The Ladies' Home Journal 1920-08: Vol 37

The text was read from the page scans by machine (OCR), so it has mistakes and its columns may run together. See the pages · About this title · At the Internet Archive

Page 1

4 > q FROM A PAINTING BY EDNA COOKE AUGUST 1920 20 CENTS THE CURTIS PUBLISHING COMPANY PHILADELPHIA ‘ ‘ 4 / j J & J

Page 2

Page 3

August, 1920 A Special Word to Subscribers HEN you receive notice that your subscription has expired renew it at once, using the blank inclosed in your final copy. Please sign your name exactly as it appears on your present address label. A request for change of address must reach us at least 5 weeks before the date‘of the issue with which it is to take effect. Duplicate copies cannot be sent to replace those undelivered through failure to send this advance notice. Be sure to give your old address as well as the new one. Should your subscription expire with this issue of the HOME JOURNAL your renewal should be sent promptly to insure receipt of the September issue on the first of the month. We cannot begin subscrip- tions with back numbers. Subscribers should always use Postal or Express money orders or Bank drafts in remitting. All Rural Free Delivery carriers can supply Postal money order. HOME JOURNA THE FAMILY MAGAZINE OF AMERICA Incorporati: he Home Journa “K- = Office CYRUS He CURTIS PRESIDENT PUBLISHED ON THE FIRST DAY OF EACH MONTH BY C:-H:LUDINGTON TREASURER THE CURTIS PHILIP S-COLLINS PUBLISHING GENERAL BUSINESS MANAGER COMPANY WALTER D-FULLER INDEPENDENCE SQUARE WI SOND PHILADELPHIA. PENNSYLVANIA ADVERTISING DIRECTOR JOHN E-PICKETT, MANAGING EDITOR Copyright, 1920 (Trade-mark registered), by The Curtis Publishing Company, in the United States and Great Britain. London Offices, 6, Henrietta Street, Covent Garden, W.C. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter May 6, 1911, at the Post Office at Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, under Act of March 3, 1879. The Price of the Home Journal UBLISHED once a month. 20 cents the copy from all newsdealers. By subscription: To the United States and Possessions, including Cuba and Mexico, $2.00 the year, remittances from outside the U. S. proper to be by U.S. money order or by draft payable in U. S. funds on a bank in the U. S. To Canada, by subscription, $2.50 the year. Singlesopies, 25 cents. To Foreign Countries in the Postal Union, by sub- scription, postpaid, $3 the year, remittance to be by draft payable in U. S. funds on a bank in the U. S. Our Advertising Branch Offices . (For advertising business only. Subscriptions not received.] NEw YorK: 366 Madison Avenue Boston: Merchants’ National Bank Building . CHICAGO: Home Insurance Building SAN FRANCISCO: First National Bank Building Lonpon: 6, Henrietta Street, Covent Garden, W. C. ny. Ct WOMAN’S OPPORTUNITY URING the excitement of war many a woman deplored her inability to do a man’s part in the great conflict, and there is a widespread feeling that in general it is only the man’s part that is really worth while. Yet even in war woman found work that was fully as essential to victory as was actual fighting, and she learned, too, that even among the men only a small proportion were, or could be, really combat troops. The necessary work of the world is done very largely behind the lines, and here, as in war, women have excep- tional opportunity to serve. This is especially true at this time, when the readjustment of our economic life is the largest element in the problem of reconstruction. Women who seek the ballot do so not so much by reason of the additional service they may render through suffrage as froma feeling that by the exercise of the franchise they are taking their place beside the men in an act fundamental to good government; and this is well. Yet they often fail to consider that good government is more a state of mind than a code of laws; that changes which come through legislation are relatively slow and uncertain, and that to be realized in everyday life they must rest upon previously prepared foundations in which women have often peculiar influence. It is the work behind the lines, hidden and perhaps often misun- derstood, at any rate not spectacular, which really gets results. Just now, for example, when the world is worse off in every respect except slaughter than when in actual war, legislation has shown itself prac- tically impotent in the task of setting the world into some kind of order after the great conflict. Why? Because the roots of our distemper lie not in the realm of government, but in a disordered psychology that reaches more or less into every home and affects every man, woman and child in the country. HAT we need now is individual treatment rather than whole- sale quarantine laws, and woman as a nurse was ever better than man as a physician. Now is her great opportunity, for the first permanent work in reconstruction must be done in the realm of per- sonal ideals and standards, which is a matter quite outside the field of legislation. The disease is essentially economic and personal. It calls for nursing rather than for medication or surgery, and here is woman’s great opportunity. Upon the general proposition of earning and spending she holds the key to the situation. She, rather than the man, holds the purse-strings. She deals in commodities—food, clothing, shelter—while he, blind as a bat and mad as a March hare, thinks he has done his full duty if he brings home a constantly in- creasing pay check, whether or not he has produced anything which the woman can buy with it. The woman knows that if commodities run low she will pay high prices, and she, far more than the man, is wise in the realm of produc- tion, not because she is brainier than he, but because in these days of highly organized manufacture the man seldom sees the end product of his own labor and seldom cares whether the iron he works goes into an automobile or a wheelbarrow; whether the wood he fashions goes into a piano or a washing machine, whether the food he molds goes into a confection or into a loaf of bread—only so he gets his wages. It makes no difference to him, but it makes a vast difference to society; and woman, when she goes to buy, is the first to sense the difference. The man knows that the present condition cannot endure, but he is playing the game while it lasts. He is getting what he can while the getting is good. He reasons that if he works he is entitled to enjoy himself; why should he not buy what he wants as long as he has the money to pay for it? Of course the thing cannot last, but what is the harm in doing what everybody else is doing? Woman is in a sense protected from this frenzy, unless, indeed, as too many have done, she also surrenders herself to the orgy and even outdoes her male competitor. But this is the unusual, and in spite of all appearances, in spite of the frivolity and extravagance that may be seen upon the street of any great city or even any small town, in spite of all this, the country is full of good, sane, sensible women, who are working at their jobs and who have no false delusions about getting more out of life than we are willing to put into it. Woman is in a particularly favorable position to teach the lesson that we cannot permanently enjoy what we do not produce. She is the wife and the mother, and it is the men and the children that need salvation now. The family is the unit. Woman is the agent for emphasizing the importance of good food, adequate clothing and comfortable shelter over fancy confections, costly adornment and a ceaseless round of pleasure. It was she who taught and practiced conservation of food in time of war; and now we need no less the conservation of commodities all along the line, including the inclination and the power to do the useful work of the world which is so badly crippled by the loss of millions who sleep on the battlefields but who ought to be on our farms and in the workshops of the world. Their loss calls for thrift—not that kind of pinching economy that is likely to follow our present orgies, but real thrift, which means wise expenditure and which is the only economic philosophy that will disentangle us from a maze that is becoming every day more difficult. Woman—that is, the real woman, not the human butterfly—is a wiser spender than man. The breadwinner fixes his attention upon the increase of his earnings, while the problem of the woman always is to get the most for whatever money she has. That is the world’s problem, too, just now; for it is not that we are short of money, but that there is too little to be bought. The world never had so much money as now and so little of anything else. It is the woman’s opportunity to emphasize the fact that families cannot live upon paper money, but that the essentials of life are real food, real clothing and real shelter. This all comes hard upon the woman, especially the one with many children, for they eat much and wear out many clothes, and they, too, get the spending habit at a dangerously early age; indeed, a whole crop of young spendthrifts is coming up to break many a heart that has not yet been touched by what these things really mean. T IS all particularly hard at this time upon the young wife who is not only inexperienced but who has never seen normal times, and who, like her husband, does not know that these things cannot last. Her only safety is in remembering that no one has the right to spend freely, no matter what his income by inheritance or otherwise, until he has established himself in the world as a producer. Therefore the young family should always be thrifty, even in normal times. This means, of course, that the older rather than the younger people should be the heaviest spenders. They have earned the right which must be acquired by labor and thrift, not being inborn into any man. Woman has her opportunity, too, in personal as well as in family expenditures. She likes to appear pleasing, and in this she is right. Accordingly, one of the most successful trade practices is to prey upon this perfectly proper desire of womankind, and the corre- sponding desire of man to deny nothing that will add to woman’s charm. Under these conditions a heavy responsibility rests upon the woman. Almost any successfui man will affirm that it is his wife who has been chiefly responsible for his success, and he means by this that’ she has been not only his inspiration but his restraining influ- ence as well. To the young woman this function of the sex comes with an especial challenge. When her relations with men are yet only as escorts, her attitude in the matter of spending is one that not only decides much of the comfort of the escort, but, in the end, her own fate as well, for no sane young man will knowingly tie himself to a spendthrift girl. It is the failing of youth and of improvidence alike not to dis- tinguish clearly between thrift and stinginess; between generosity and extravagance; and to educate both men and children at this point is the high prerogative of womankind. At this particular time the world waits for somebody to teach it wisdom, and this is the woman’s opportunity. ‘ ns | | J 4s IN 6 Ay IN | N | | | f a4 —

Page 4

N 8 @ HOME JOURNAL OU have certain essentials, like the refrigerator, which you consider necessary for keeping house. You will give P. aypG.— The White Naphtha Soap a prominent place among these essentials, once you have seen how much easier it will make your work. This quick-action soap will do all your cleaning, scrubbing and washing easier and better because it makes richer, thicker, soapier suds, and because it contains naphtha, which dissolves dirt at a touch. It even washes clothes without boiling, if you so desire. You’ll like its whiteness, its clean odor, and its amazing speed in moving dirt. | It costs no more than ordinary soaps. Get a cake from your grocer, and see how much time and strength it will save you. Not merely a white laundry soap; Not merely a naphtha soap; But the best features of both, combined. August, 1920 4 r W it a b t a f t y 0 | \ I ‘ 1 ‘

Page 5

, 192¢ August, 1920 LADiIgs& Ss HOME JOURNA AND AMERICAN WOMEN By Herbert Hoover HERE is a parallel between our present eco- nomic condition and that which followed the Civil War; the same conditions of extravagance and big prices which resulted in a great panic and years of hard times. We hope to avoid such consequences to-day because we believe our economic position is much stronger than it was in those early days; yet, on the other hand, we are confronted now with world conditions of upset which were unknown a half century ago, and our relations with the rest of the world inevitably tie us up with international insta- bility as never before. All this is not just something for statesmen and professors to worry over, but it reaches into the American home and affects every family and every individual. It may be hard for us to think of such dry matters, but whether we think of them or not they are going to act upon us and those whom we cherish. It is true that as individuals we have little or no power over economic events except in a small personal way, yet a general understanding and a united action by the mass of our people would profoundly modify the economic process. It is wisdom for every man and woman to set the house in order against the dangers ahead. What are these dangers ? To put some of them very simply, the possibility that the wage or salary earner may find himself quite suddenly unem- ployed; that investments may lose their value; that it may become difficult to borrow money; and, worst of all, that necessary goods may not be obtainable in the market. _ This last is something which the majority of Americans simply cannot realize, for the lessons in shortages of one kind or another during the last few years have been comparatively small. Europe has had this lesson driven deep into her stricken consciousness, for, with a great plenty of paper money to buy with, she has found almost nothing in the market to buy. _ This is the real peril and terror that confronts our civiliza- tion. It is the most alarming symptom that can be presented in our society. It is the same thing as when a doctor finds that his patient’s blood contains no red corpuscles, that there is no reserve of energy, no strength and no power to battle against disease. While there is fundamental vitality there is hope, and not otherwise. There may be a fictitious or temporary bankruptcy and paralysis from which an indi- vidual, a business or a nation may speedily recover. And there may be a real bankruptcy of our physical and economic resources with indications of a fatal termination. People Who Resent Suggestions HiERE are people who resent such ideas and suggestions, 4 because they feel that Fate or Providence has sufficiently disturbed the even tenor of their lives in the last few years. hey argue that they have done their part in enduring ab- normal conditions, in withstanding hardships of a minor sort and in contributions and sacrifices for the sake of the nation and the world. So doubtless argued some of the people who dwelt along the Mississippi Valley when they had put up a few sandbags to protect their homes and farms against floods. Doubtless they argued with the engineers of the levees that it was unfair that they should be put to any more expense and labor in building higher banks for the river. Doubtless the engineers explained that the Mississippi River was deaf to appeals on the ground of equity and fairness, but would respond only to the argument of a sufficiently high and strong embankment. About One -Third of Our People are Respon- sible for Most of the Extravagance and Waste In other words, we individuals mustaccept the condi- tions as they are and not as we think they ought to be. We cannot decline, ignore, shut our eyes to or run away from the economic enemy. We must meet him on his own ground and give him decisive battle, regardless of the many battles we may have fought with him previously. It counted for nothing in the late war that the Allies fought valiantly and won battles for several years. Not until the last, decisive battle, when the enemy surrendered, did they earn the right to victory. So let all of us forget how much we have done and think only of what we must do to-day and to-morrow. To sulk in the tent of Achilles will get us nowhere either as individuals or as a nation. Practice Thrift in All its Forms T IS as imperative to-day as it was during the war, even more so, that we should practice thrift in all its forms— more so because, in fact, it seems that the world is yet farther on the economic down grade that began in 1914 and also because we do not have now the social control that prevailed during the war. When production was regulated to national advantage and when waste was checked both by law and by public sentiment, there was less danger than there is in the present conditions. A menacing factor to-day is the moral let-down. I speak of this not from a religious but from an engineering or scientific standpoint. Whatever the consequences of moral let- down may be in another or future world, their con- sequences here and now are sufficient to engage our attention. Every one of us should cut out ex- travagance and waste. We should climinate every unnecessary expense. We should save every possible five- cent piece, even though it is worth no more than a postage stamp. We should put our savings into savings banks or into government or other securities or into such strictly useful investments as homes and farms. Money that is wasted is destroyed as if cast into a fire, and the evil results are not confined to the individual waster and his or her family, but are, in fact, spread throughout society. This is the crime and dam- age done by waste. Now of course it is diffi- cult and sometimes almost impossible to define waste with exactitude and most of us take refuge in this fact and in the easy inter- pretation of a liberal con- science. We can see our neighbor’s waste pretty clearly, but we cannot see The Guardian of the American Pocketbook DECORATIONS BY RAY ROHN our own. Still, though it is difficult to define specifically, we know there is a boundary somewhere between proper econ- omy and waste, even as there is a boundary somewhere between the water of the Atlantic Ocean and the Gulf Stream. It would be futile for me to attempt to specify in any detail what constitutes waste or extravagance, yet a few suggestions may tend to clarify ideas on the subject. Take the matter of clothing. What proportion of our expenditure in this direction is dictated by need of warmth and comfort and what proportion by the requirement of style? A minority, we know, are one hundred per cent influenced by style; it is the only consideration that governs. Style and Utility in Dress HEN there are those who are fifty per cent governed by style and the rest by utility, and so on down or up. Of course circumstances alter cases, and there is limited justifi- cation for the style factor, as in the case of men and women who travel or engage in business or public life and who have not sufficient eminence or philosophy to disregard public canons or superstitions. It is also a tradition that people must ‘‘doll up” for holidays and social occasions. There is perhaps a certain justifiable latitude for young folks who are in the period of courtship and must decorate themselves to enhance their natural charms. It is quite possible to be economical in clothes and yet to be suitably appareled, for each person to lave a Sunday or holiday outfit besides working or office costumes without crossing the border of extravagance or doing national harm. , Much has been said and written about silk shirts and silk stockings. I will not condemn the use of these articles, but if those who wear silk stockings could see the millions of people in Europe who have no stockings at all and indeed no il shoes, they would take less satisfaction ’ in the sheen and pattern of their costly ? hose. And if those who ' wear silk shirts could visualize the millions who lack shirts of the cheapest — material, they too would feel differently. Must I reiterate that this is not a moral, religious or brotherly-love proposi- tion—at least not from the standpoint of my argu- ment—but that it is an economic proposition of enlightened self-interest ? If we spend our resources on silk and luxuries and thereby heighten the world shortage of necessities, we hasten the day of catastro- — phe for all mankind. One ad pair of silk stockings is a venial lapse and one super- fluous hat is a trifle, but all these lapses and trifles added together may be enough to stagger the world. CONTINUED ON PAGE 100 3

Page 6

HOME JOURNAL August, 1920 INNER PARTY ANTHOLOGY Mrs. Charles Frisbie S HOSTESS, Mrs. Frisbie is present at the dinner table in body only; her spirit wings afar to the unseen realms of kitchen and pantry, where she fain would be. For, as she sadly explains, only if she were there to supervise could she be assured that things would go smoothly. Unwatched by a stern eye, the cook is apt to serve the fish after the roast or, whimsically, to omit the salad altogether. True, Mrs. Frisbie’s cook, during their four years’ coéperation, has always faithfully followed the old tradi- tions in such matters, but that, according to Mrs. Frisbie, is no proof of what she might do. It would not be the slightest surprise to Mrs. Frisbie to have her break out into the wildest unconventionalities at any moment. Servants, she avers, would do anything; they cannot be trusted to do the simplest task correctly unless you stand right over them while they are doing it. One is inclined to wonder just why Mrs. Frisbie considers the giving of a dinner party worth while, for the wear and tear upon her nervous system which it entails must be ap- palling. With hawklike intensity she watches every movement of the waitress, waiting breathlessly for a mistake. A moment’s de- lay in the service brings her to the verge of a mental breakdown; she bursts into rapid, irrelevant discourse, while her eyes are fixed in a desperate glare and her fingers play soundless tarantellas on the tablecloth. She apologizes continually to her guests for mis- haps which have not yet occurred, plain- tively relating how hopeless it is for one so handicapped by her servants to attempt any form of hospitality. It is impossible for the more sensitively organized among Mrs. Fris- bie’s guests not to take all this to heart and feel depressingly guilty about it. But it is not alone at dinner parties that the behavior of her servants so affects Mrs. Frisbie. Her whole life, one gathers from her conversation, has been practically wrecked by their caprices. So heavy is the pall that they have cast over her that she can talk of nothing else. She has an inexhaustible fund of anecdotes illustrating their grotesquely unreasonable demands—how a certain one insisted upon a room to herself; how an- other reserved the top of the bottle for her own coffee; how still another wanted to be always running off to church. Each transi- tory chambermaid or fleeting laundress that passes through her employ serves as the heroine of another narrative. With the piteous air of those whose spon- taneous generosity has met only with im- position in this world, Mrs. Frisbie admits that all her trouble with servants is directly traceable to the fact that she is too good to them; she really feels, she says, that the only way to get anything out of them is to treat them as so many cattle. Sometimes, she adds wistfully, she yearns to give up her entire ménage and go to live in some little shanty in the backwoods where she could do all her own work and be freed from any effort at entertaining. It would really amaze Mrs. Frisbie to learn how many people of her acquaintance are wholly in sympathy with the idea. Mr. Charles Frisbie N R. FRISBIE’S Christian name was a truly superb bit of foresight by his parents; one cannot imagine his answering to any other appellation than Charlie. By Dorothy Parker DECORATIONS BY M1. Frisbie has built up for himself quite an enviable local reputation as an amateur comedian. And, assuredly, there is no one more deserving of success in this line; it is the result of years of earnest endeavor and unflagging application. He is an inspiring example of what hard work can accomplish. Never, in the memories of those who know him, has he let slip the opportunity for a pun or a dialect story. The real point of Mr. Frisbie’s humor lies in its expectedness. There is a soothing certainty about all his quips; one can see them coming minutes M. L. BLUMENTHAL silverware and lumps of sugar, leading the laughter on every occasion. Well may his guests remark, as they frequently do, that Charlie is a regular case. But of what they neglect to add. Mrs. Lewis Wilcox HE authority with which Mrs. Wilcox settles all questions of what is, or is not, the correct thing to do would lead one to beliéve that she must have collaborated on the drawing up of the conven- tions. To her it is not life that ahead. He is also unsparing of himself in his jesting; though he may have made the same joke matters; it is the etiquette with which one faces it that counts. The pangs of birth mean, to a hundred times before, he un- a, wa her, worrying over whether the flinchingly goes all through it \oee announcement cards will be cor- again should a chance offer. No (< D) rectly engraved; the fear of death one could estimate what a boon 4 is the dread that the funeral may prohibition and a certain motor \ ‘a not be conducted according to car have been to him; it would the best usage. almost seem as if they had both been instituted solely to afford him a field for drolleries. Mr. Frisbie is also adept at the playing of elfish pranks. It is at the telephone, perhaps, that this quality best asserts itself. He never prosaically gives his cor- rect name over the wire; he in- She is in constant terror of be- ing forced into contact with those who are not her social equals; she must be ceaselessly on guard lest any of the bourgeoisie worm their way into her visiting list. This dread of the middle classes she feels not only for herself but for her family. variably waggishly announces The Wilcox children lead prac- himself as some national celeb- rity, such as Charlie Chaplin or William Jennings Bryan. He still tells about the time when he called up Mr. Partridge at three o’clock in the morning and, hav- ing brought him stumbling sleepily down through the drafty darkness from his top- floor bedroom, roguishly told him to go back to bed again. This feat probably marked the climax of Mr. Frisbie’s career. Some people, indeed, feel that he has gone down- hill since. Naturally Mr. Frisbie revels in his oppor- tunities as host at the dinner. Between sallies he performs quaint tricks with olives tically cloistered lives for fear that, in-the regrettable democ- racy of childhood, they may become ac- quainted with little ones less well-bred than themselves. For it is upon good breeding that Mrs. Wilcox plumes herself; it is a topic of which she seems never to tire. To the overcritical, it seems, perhaps, as if good breeding is much like a sense of humor, in that its possessor never considers it neces- sary to call attention to it. But any such caviling may doubtless be set down to jealousy of Mrs. Wilcox’s exalted position. Mrs. Wilcox herself would be the first to ascribe it to that cause. Mr. Wilcox Strongly Urges Military Discipline . . . for All Men Between the Ages of Eighteen and Forty. Mr. Wilcox Was Forty-one Last January Mr. Lewis Wilcox HERE is no more accurate summary of Mr. Wilcox in appearance, habits and opinions than his own word picture of him- self. In his graphic, though somewhat re- dundant, phrase, he is a he-man. From listening to his dissertations upon the topic one might gather that Mr. Wilcox was a publicity agent for the cold bath. He talks of it with salesmanlike enthusiasm, rather as if he were seeking to popularize it. ° It would seem from the way he speaks as if he were the only living exponent of its daily use. His contempt for those cheats who underhandedly temper their baths with warm water is beyond the power of even his bluffest Anglo-Saxon words to expregs. Mr. Wilcox prides himself—and with jus- tice—upon the size of his appetite. He speaks almost boastfully of the hordes of chops which he habitually consumes at breakfast, of the pounds of thick red meat which regularly buoy him up at lunch and dinner. Given time, he will enlarge upon the subject and cite complete menus of typical repasts as examples of his prowess. It is not necessary to inquire directly as to Mr. Wilcox’s habits in order to elicit this infor- mation; he volunteers it gladly, without needing any reference to the topic to start him upon his recital. Mr. Wilcox is for open air openly arrived at. His first action on entering a room is to fling up the windows, letting in great blasts of wholesome atmosphere. That this might cause hard feeling on the part of others in the room never deters him in his activities; he loudly explains to the discomforted ones that the air will do them good, and lets them enjoy a good, healthful shiver. It is characteristic of Mr. Wilcox that he feels himself cramped by ornaments and dim lights. He can breathe freely only when he has turned on every light in the room and has swept aside with an impatient hand all flowers, vases, pillows and such fripperies as may be near him. Any sensitiveness that the hostess may display on such occasions Mr. Wilcox nobly disregards. His red-blooded exuberance is carried into his business life. Mr. Wilcox never speaks of his employment as work. Ask him his occupation and he will breezily reply that he is in the adding-machine game. Thus light- heartedly does he speak of any industry— the ball-bearing game, the renewable-fuse game, the motor-truck-belting game—as if it were some great national sport. Mr. Wilcox stands unalterably for law and order; he is even willing to resort to violence to bring them about; he is, in fact, an earnest advocate of the firing squad as a corrective for social unrest. Mr. Wilcox goes on record as saying, two or three times a day at least, that the only way to treat these Bolsheviki is to shoot them. The vast breadth of this statement can be appreciated only when one understands that under the term Bolshe- viki—which form of the word he uses in- terchangeably for both the singular and the plural— Mr. Wilcox lists anybody who asks for a raise in wages. In his zeal for order Mr. Wilcox strongly urges military discipline. In fact, he verges on the fanatical on this subject. He ar- dently believes that the louder an argument is uttered the more convincing it is; there- fore, he is wont almost to shout, with accom- panying virile thumpson a neighboring table, CONTINUED ON PAGE 121 Ai Py ve | —_ | \ |

Page 7

T H E 1 ADte€és 1920 August, 1920 HOME JOURNAL 5 The Trademark VICTROLA was origi- nated by the Victor Talking Machine Com- pany. It is applied to our various products— Instruments, Records, Styli, etc.—and seeing it on any Talking Machine, Record or accessory you may know that the article is genuine and was manufactured by this Company. Every talking machine dealer knows this, and you may assume that if you ask a dealer for VICTROLA products and he hands you something not manufactured by the Victor Talking Machine Company, he Victrola X VII, $350 is attempting to deceive you and is not giv- eet nace ad ing you what you want or the service you are entitled to. Remember the Trademark VICTROLA cannot be properly or honestly used as referring to goods not manufactured by us. VICTROL REG. VU. S. PAT. OFF. This trademark and the trademarked e “Victrola” identify all our products. Loo! Victor Talking Machine Co. VICTOR TALKING MACHINE CO. Camden, N. J. Camden, New Jersey 4 | ‘ & 4 | j x q 4 i “4 £44 4 ; i | (‘be 4 4 ; g \ , % 4 “ ” 9 ~ J REG US PAT OFF é a i

Page 8

Ivory Soap Flakes will keep your sweaters lovely, too AINTY light sweaters do show soil so quickly. Their woolly fibres catch every particle of dirt that comes their way. But this needn’t bother you. With Ivory Soap Flakes you can have your most precious sweater all clean again in no time, and looking as soft and fleecy as a summer cloud. Try it. There’s norubbing atall. It works so easily and safely that you’ll never dread washing a sweater again. Just drop the garment into a bowlful of Ivory Soap Flakes lather, swish and swirl it around, and the soil will vanish like magic. The yarn does not shrink, stiffen, nor stretch—because there is no solid soap to mat down the nap, and nothing in Ivory Soap Flakes that possibly can injure wool in any way. Like Ivory Soap in cake form, Ivory Soap Flakes is ‘‘994*%{o99% Pure.’’ It’s the safe, rub-less cleanser for your finest, frailest things. Silks, laces,' flannels, chiffons—all come like new from its wonderful suds. IVORY SOAP FLAKES ** Safe Suds in a Second”’ for washing particular things Send for Free Sample Package Your name and address on a post- card will bring you, postpaid, a free trial size package of Ivory Soap Flakes, with easy directions for laundering all fabrics that water alone will not harm. Write now, to Department 7-HF, The Procter & Gamble Company, Cincinnati, Ohio. August, 1920 THE 6 HOME JOURNAL a ue tea a>. a :

Page 9

‘920 7 NUMBER 8 THE WIDOW AMBROSE By Corra Harris THE FAMILY MAGAZINE OF AMERICA REGISTERED IN THE Unitep States Patent Orrice L AD AUGUST 1920 ILLUSTRATIONS BY becomes a widow. You may suspect, but you do not know. Neither does her husband himself know her. He only knows that she loves him and is faithful to him, that she takes tender care of their children and talks about her neighbors and performs her Christian duties as a good woman should. But if she becomes a widow what is in her comes out. his is why she invariably passes through a period of sur- veillance after the death of her husband, because you do not know what kind of widow she will make, whether she will Caper, or fall on her knees, or go on about her business like a sensible woman. I have heard it said, for example, that Mrs. Ambrose was a singularly quiet, retiring and unassuming woman during her married life in Rochford. They said she obeyed Mr. mbrose, was a good housekeeper, but nothing extra, that she attended divine services and belonged to the Woman's Missionary Society, but that she was never the president of it, never a leader in anything. Mr. Ambrose was an attorney-at-law in Rochford, and although he died when he was still a young man, he left his widow with a modest competency. They said they thought she would settle down and live on it or marry again. She did neither the one nor the other. She sold her house in town, invested the proceeds in an old sassafras plantation, two miles beyond Rochford, and went out there to live. All this happened ten years before I came to take the Position as librarian in the public library at Rochford. This building had just been completed, and was still Practically innocent of books, with a very small fund avail- able for furnishing them. My first duty was to take up the , YOU never know what is in a woman unless she She Would Drop What She Was About to Say, Go to the Rear of the House and Wrangle Valiantly With Fortson for ~ Thirty Minutes usual pauper’s collection of antiquated histories, encyclopedias, obsolete dictionaries, broken- backed novels and other cast-off volumes with which public libraries in small towns usually be- gin. And it was while I was canvassing for these books that I first met Mrs. Ambrose. HE lived in one of those little old country houses that appears to get up early in the morn- ing before you do, dust-itself and put on a clean white apron. It fairly glistened in the sun. Its polished windows winked. Its gables stuck up as if they stood with arms akimbo. It had been mended in places as neatly as a lady mends her glove, let out and added to in other places like the darts inan old-fashioned basque waist remodeled to fit a larger figure. An ambi- tious, stirring little house that had come up thriftily in the world and hoped you would take notice of the fact. It was late in May, the day I went out there to beg a few books. I never saw such a passion of colors. Poppies flared against an old stone wall in the distance. A green hedge severely clipped, with ragged robins and larkspur massed in front of it, showed on the other side of the house. Thousands of roses bloomed on the garden fence. Half a dozen syringea bushes, white with bloom, spread themselves voluminously at one end of the house, discreetly removed, like elderly women gossiping around the corner of a country church. And there was a wide green lawn about the house, as if some energy within required space for action. I have never forgotten the first impression I received of the mistress of Sassafras Plantation. As I approached the house from the road she came up from the farm, which lay in the 7 JAMES C. McKELL opposite direction. I cannot say how she spends her time during the winter, but in sum- mer I have never found her in her house, nor even within the domestic zone. She is always out, usually in the fields where work is going on. And she rarely returns until the sun goes down. It is better to wait for her than to try to trail her. Someone told me so before I started for Sassafras Plantation that day. So she found me sitting on her doorstep. HE received. me cordially and said, in reply to my request for books, that she would be pleased to contribute a few useful volumes for the library. I was to learn that when she em- ployed the word ‘‘useful”’ she meant that, and no other kind of books. The dress she wore I remember, because it was at once the homeliest and most durable gar- ment I ever saw on a woman’s back. The tex- ture was coarse cotton. Whatever the original color may have been it was now of no definite color, as neutral as the hue of sun-dried dust. It fitted her, that at least can be said; but the skirt must have been a trifle shorter than she intended it should be. She was a tall woman, not exactly inflated, but portly. She had a weathered complexion and acleareye. She must have been forty-five, and she carried her years as a good stout tree wears its bark—on the outside, not a trace of them hidden. Her hair was gray except behind, where it was still dark. She wore it brushed back, without its being parted, and twisted into a kind of knot, a purposeful rather than orna- mental coiffure. She had a smooth cheek, a fine nose, and a mouth that went straight across, not too wide. There was a small brown mole on the side of her chin. When she smiled, as she did presently, I saw that she still had her own teeth, good ones, and that her expression was very much lightened by this smile. We went in to choose the books. The narrow end of her living room had a case of shelves that reached from the floor to the low ceiling and they were filled to the last inch of space. If there is anything that I approach with perfect confidence it is a collection of books; but after the briefest survey of the titles on those shelves I fell back in dismay. It was in the strictest sense an agricultural library. There was not a novel, nor a volume of poetry, nor even a history among them. HILE I was making this discovery Mrs. Ambrose was rapidly choosing from among them for my library. “This,” she said, glanc- ing up from a worn volume on “Pig Hus- bandry,” ‘‘should be very serviceable.”’ She was not parsimonious. I wished she had been, ruefully regarding the tottering pile that embraced every kind of farm subject, from the “ pig”’ business to ‘‘Mathematics on the Farm.’’ I dared not refuse them, al- though I have never known one man or woman to call for such books. The sun was setting by this time and clouds were boiling up like black steam over the horizon. I had a walk of two miles before me, which I had expected to take in the cool of the evening with a couple of books under my arm. Here was a cartload and this woman was still continuing to add others. ‘ Presently her weather instinct stirred. She turned to the door, cast a suspicious look at the darkening skies, as one who makes sure whether this is a friend or a foe approaching. I learned af- terward that this was her habitual attitude toward the weather. She was or she was not on good terms with it, but she always watched it. ‘‘ You must spend the night. There is a storm coming up,”’ she said. I protested weakly, being afraid of storms. “Tt is just as well,’’ she said, as if I had not said any- thing. “I can take you in with the books to-morrow morning.” So it was settled, although I dreaded what I feared might be an agricultural evening behind closed doors. And when you know nothing about such a thing as intensive farming you shrink from being told too much about it by a person who knows nothing else. Mrs. Ambrose did not impress me as being a person with any breadth of culture. These misgivings were not groundless. She talked until far into the night. She entertained herself. This was a habit she had when there was a guest in her house. She began j A SIND, >) 7 os. \ ‘| j % j F fi

Page 10

at the beginning of farming and came all the way up. She said undoubtedly women were the first farmers. When we returned to the living room after supper, I asked: “Do you live here alone?’ hoping that what she might say of herself would be more interesting than agriculture. | succeeded in simply introducing another division of the same subject. ““No, my dear, I have my thoughts, a tenant, and the moon two weeks out of every month,” she answered rue- fully. I waited for her to elucidate, with an inquiring stare. “T can control my own thoughts, and I could control my tenant but for this confounded moon!”’ she went on. ‘The tenant as I know him is an invincibly ignorant man who predicates his ignorance upon superstitions connected with the moon. If the land is prepared and the season right he will not plant corn unless the time is just before the full moon. Crops that mature below ground, he thinks, must be planted in the dark of the moon. Those which mature above ground must be planted when there is a moon. Meat must be killed when the moon is on the increase or the meat shrinks in weight. It is vain to argue that packers slaughter ten thousand hogs every day in the month, moon or no moon. ‘So much the worse for the pack- ers!’ my tenant retorts.” I laughed. T t s HOME JOURNA She could be quickly provoked into discussing any sub- ject, but the one thing that engrossed her was this farm, and her own labor problem as distinguished from all other labor problems. She was convinced that this one was peculiar to her. She was subject at all times to altercations with her hired men or with her tenant. She told me once that she had gone down into the field to insist upon her tenant’s hauling up some hay before the rain damaged it. “My dear, do you know what that man did?” “‘Hauled the hay,” I answered. “‘No, he told me to ‘shet’ my mouth!" she said. ‘‘‘Shet’ was the word he used. It was his own. You will not find it in the dictionary!” “What did you do?” I asked. “Why, I ‘shet’ it, of course. What else could I do!”’ she exclaimed. ‘‘That is my trouble, you see. As a woman I must ‘shet’ my mouth when any kind of man tells me to, or take the consequences,” she added thoughtfully. “But what would have been the consequences ?’’ I asked. “T have no idea. I have often wondered,” she answered darkly. ‘Of course I got rid of that man, and I took Fort- son the next year. Fortson is no better. The difference is August, 1920 I made some uncomplimentary remark about Fortson. “Has it ever occurred to you how much influence women have romantically and sentimentally and how little they have practically?” “The Italians call them inspirational,’ I returned. She flashed an eye full of contempt at the Italian point of view and went on. ‘The most innocuous or worse than in- nocuous women have made men turn the world upside down; the mere Helens of our sex. But just let one of us undertake something in their own line of realities and they fight us to a finish. And giving us the franchise will not settle this matter. I doubt if having the ballot would afford me any additional advantage in managing labor on this place. Quite the contrary.” “Oh, women are the only pioneers there are now. We must conquer the wilderness of this bachelor civilization that men have made and found a new one that fits us and the children,” I said. “You talk like a book and a book is not at all like life,” she retorted. ‘‘No, we must remain feminine, utterly femi- nine and more so to the last. We must do what we do as women, employing the usual arts and policies of the strictly feminine in our relations to men. There is no other way. [ have come that far, at least, in the solution of my own problems here, if only I can find out how ELL, it is not so funny when your harvests are affected by these silly notions,”’ she retorted. She continued to discuss this question of labor with the rueful wit of one who is eye to eye with a dangerous force. She thought her difficulties came in a great measure from being a woman. The most ignorant man resented taking orders from a woman, she said. ‘And a woman’s point of view was never his point of view. The next morning I had a look around before we started for Rochford. I understood with some amusement how Mrs. Am- brose had complicated the situa- tion. There was a hedge of bloom- ing roses across Mrs. Ambrose’s bottoms. ‘‘ There isa brake down there,”’ she explained, ‘‘and the naked posts stick up like the ver- tebre of an enormous serpent’s skeleton. So I planted rose vines to hide them.”’ “Tt is beautiful,” I exclaimed. “Yes, those vines hold the soil, but they have subjected me to much criticism,” she answered. “What is that?’’ I asked, in- dicating a handsome bit of stonework which stood at the in- tersection of two farm roads. “Brother Rabbit’s well,’’ was the astonishing reply. ““Men and horses need water during the sultry summer weather. While I was about it I made a good-looking well,” she said. She offered no ex- planation as to the rabbit’s part- nership in this adventure. VERY farm tool on the place was painted blue, of a bright and entrancing shade. Her plow stocks stuck up out of the furrow like sky spokes. The paint, she said, preserved the wood, the color was her own affair. She discussed the esthetic side of labor all the way into town. The laboring man had no esthetic side, she said; he had a malevo- lent instinct against beauty and order in nature. And yet the dingiest man liked these things in his womenkind, and even if they were not his kind. She said she had made a note of this. She did, with startling results. She came to Rochford only on some hurried errand for the farm. Her social life was conducted in her own house at Sassafras Plan- tation, where she had the advan- tage. That house was her forum. She rarely yielded the floor even to apply my theory.” S IT happened, I did not see Mrs. Ambrose again for a long time. We had joined the Allies and entered the war in April of this year. I sailed early in November for France, along with some thousands of other unattached American women, to do canteen work. I did not return to Rochford until June of 1919, I had passed through such scenes of horror and suffering, I had endured so many hardships that coming back to this little South- ern town where nothing had been disturbed was like stepping out of a nightmare into a pleasant old romance. One day Mrs. Treadwell came in for a book. “Have you seen Mrs. Am- brose?”’ she asked. “Not yet,’’ I answered indif- ferently. is greatly changed,” she said. Poor soul, I thought, she had probably passed through enough to change her. The world was out of joint, labor had its heels in the air. There was practically no such thing as labor. Old Fortson was no doubt practicing these newfangled doctrines on the mistress of Sassafras Plan- tation. In the course of the next fort- night the friends whom I used to meet out there on Sunday after- noons came in on one pretext or other, until it finally occurred to me that they really wanted to know if I had seen Mrs. Am- brose. I was in no condition to take up new humanitarian bur- dens, but at last I decided that it was my duty to go out and see what the trouble was and if | could do anything for Mrs. Am- brose. I walked as usual, coming up on the green hill before the house in the lengthening shad- ows of a June afternoon, The house retained its air of whiteness and neatness. All the doors were open and as usual there was no- body in it. ROM ‘where I stood on the hill I couldsee Brother Rab- bit’s Well in the valley. While ‘ I was looking at it a woman wear- ing a white frock and carrying a lavender-colored sunshade came from between the pillars and walked along the road toward the house. ‘‘Someone is staying here,” I decided and wondered if Mrs. Ambrose had been reduced to taking summer boarders. to her most importunate guest. Whatever was to be thought, he or she was welcome to think it. Whatever was to be said was an- other matter; she said it. She was in many ways an exasperating woman. She was, for éxample, alarmingly truthful, but she spurned mere facts. She was sound ethically, but boldly elastic in her use of ethics. She would occasionally seize some Scripture by the first and last word, double it back until the very meaning split, and derived from it something which the Apostles never meant that a woman should know. She practiced her Beatitudes with a shrewdness which enabled her to out- wit any marauder who undertook to win the advantage in a business transaction. “You must know the devil and all his works in addition to trusting the Lord if you manage your own affairs profit- ably in this present world,” she said one day in connection with some such business. She was a perfect entity of a woman in those days when I first knew her, with a hard-fisted mind and astounding energy. But she also retained certain manners and qualities of the perfect-lady type. Thus during the week, when she wore those one-legged overall dresses, she walked with a stride. She was never well groomed even on Sundays when her friends came out for tea. But if she was in the house she sat in a straight-backed chair and never by any chance leaned her own back against it. I have been exhausted by the physical endurance she had for retaining this mercilessly erect position. A Tall Figure Issued From the Kitchen Door. . . . Obviously This Was a Man, Although He Wore a Woman’s Sunbonnet on His Head and a Woman’s Skirt Pinned Around His Waist that I have learned voluntary silence when I would much rather tell Fortson what I think of him.” Nevertheless, she frequently left the room when I was there to have a set-to with this man. At the sight of him, passing the window of her living room like a long-legged Shanghai rooster, she would cut her eye at him. Then she would drop what she was about to say to me as a woman drops her knitting, go to the rear of the house and wrangle valiantly with Fortson for thirty minutes. Then she would return, pick up what she had been about to say and say it precisely as she would have said it if there had been no in- terruption, the only difference being that the tones of her voice would be two notes higher after these encounters. NE day late in October she came in from the field. Her face was one magnificent shade of red, her eye was truculent, but her manner was fiercely calm. I perceived at once that she and Fortson had been at it again. “Have you ever been made to feel that you were meddling with your own affairs?” she began presently. “What is the trouble?’”’ I asked with amiable directness. “‘Fortson,” she answered. ‘‘We have had a difference of opinion about where the wheat is to be sowed. I believe in a rotation of crops. He does not. He is determined to sow wheat again in the same field.” ‘ I went back and sat on the bench under the trellis before the front door to wait as I had waited many times for her to come up from the fields, her iron-gray hair a trifle wind blown, but the coil of it sticking up like a pitcher handle on the back of her head and holding firmly. Flushed from the heat, but not exhausted, taking her breaths with the deep rhythm of a strong heart as she climbed the steep path, her shoes covered with dust, her stodgy ankles showing beneath the short skirt, a fine fighting man of a woman, with a gleam in her eye. This was the picture I had carried of her in my mind, you understand. : At this moment I saw the lavender sunshade bobbing above the brow of the hill and discovered that it was figured over with large pale-pink roses. The lady under it came in view now. She wore a white organdie. The skirt was wide and literally garlanded with ruffles. The bodice was exquisitely plain with another flare of ruffles on the short sleeves. There was a girdle of narrow black velvet tied in 4 smart little bow behind, as if she still felt dainty and slender within her waist line, which she was not. Her pink skin, her white hair elaborately curled and piled loosely on top of her head showed to a wonderful advantage against the rose and lavender sunshade. Handsome, I saw at a glance, and fussed up like an old Tory belle. : Then she caught sight of me, halted for the briefest 1n- stant, and came on, covering me witha smile. I might have recognized her by this smile, if everything else had not denied her, i ¥ 4 ( 1 ‘ |

Page 11

1920 tson, omen they int of in in- lown; rtake us to > this > any Quite We ation s and life,”’ femi- do as rictly ay. I ist, in blems how ot see for a d the ar in early along other en, to ‘eturn 1919. scenes I had s that \outh- 1 been ig Out -asant came Am- ie had nough d was ; heels tically Old ticing les on Plan- t fort- ised to -after- fext or ‘red to ted to Am- ‘ion to n bur- d that nd see id if I s. Am- oming re the shad- . The iteness rs were yas no- on the r Rab- While 1 wear- ying a came ‘s and toward taying lered if educed on the ore the waited yme up n-gray ) like a firmly. yreaths ed the ankles n of a » | had obbing figured t came irt was ice was e short ed ina slender k skin, 1 top of he rose ce, and fest in- ht have ad not August, 1920 T 2 HOME JOURNA ‘“‘T have been wondering why you did not come out,’’ she cried, waving her hand, ‘‘and I have tried to get in to see you, but you know this is the busy season here!”’ “Mrs. Ambrose !’’ I exclaimed, scarcely believing my eyes. She was cordial and quite at her ease. “How well you are looking,” I exclaimed. Yes, she was very well she said, and let it go at that. I asked her if she was expecting guests. Oh, no! Hef friends only came out on Sundays, she reminded me. I thought she owed me some explanation, but since she would not make it I could not demand it. It is really no business of yours if a woman changes from a cocoon to an iridescent butterfly in her forty-ninth year. But, of course, you have your ideas about such a performance. The snap seemed to have gone out of her. I noticed that in the course of the evening. She was placid and uninteresting. The following evening I dined with the Treadwells. They were entertaining in honor of Major Quillian, who had just returned after a year’s service overseas. He had begun the practice of law with the late Mr. Ambrose. He was now back in Rochford to go on with his profession. He had reached the grizzled-hair period still a bachelor, with a reputation for confirmed indifference to the charms of women. The Websters also were guests at this dinner and it developed that they had taken the major out for tea with Mrs. Ambrose on the previous Sunday afternoon. “We were disappointed, too,’’ Molly Webster laughed, when some reference was made to this visit. ‘‘ He is as much mystified as we are at the butterfly evolution of our redoubt- able widow!”’ “She is a remarkable woman,’’ Quillian returned. “Well, we shall know all about it now. Millicent was out there last night,’’ Mrs. Treadwell announced, nodding at me. “You have seen her, then?’’ Webster asked. “Yes,” Ladmitted. ‘She is changed.” A general laugh greeted this repetition of the common verdict. “She confided in you, of course.” _ “No, it was the first time since I have known her that she did not confide something,” I confessed, smiling. “That is very suspicious!’ declared Molly. “What do you make of her?’’ Webster wanted to know. “There is a man somewhere in the offing,”’ Treadwell put in. “That, my dear Millicent, is what we cannot find out!” This from Molly again. ‘When did it happen?”’ I asked. ‘“‘The—er—metempsychosis of Mrs. Ambrose, do you mean?’’ Webster began flirting his eye inquiringly around the table and bringing it back to me. _ ‘Let me see,”’ Molly began thoughtfully. ‘‘ You sailed for France in November, 1917, didn’t you, Millicent? Well, it was early in the spring, April, I think, that Jack and I went out one afternoon, and found her like that, in a Dresden china silk with a beaded girdle around her waist, perfectly stunning! Hair curled and lifted, well not exactly skittishly, but lifted magnificently to the top of her head.” __ ‘She has had the permanent wave put in her hair,’’ Mrs. Treadwell interjected helpfully. : E THOUGHT atthe time she had happened ontoa happy accident, that she had simply picked up a good- looking frock somewhere without realizing what she was do- ing. You know the awful, not to say fierce, simplicity with which she has always clothed herself.”’ a, But she meant it,” Mrs. Treadwell interrupted again. Tom and I were there the next week and she was wearing a lue voile enhanced by a profuse pattern of daisies. Molly had told me of the other dress, so I knew this was another one, and that she had really gone in for something.” ‘We were suspicious, of course,’’ Tread- well said. ‘So we stayed until an un- conscionably late hour thinking the man would show up.” “But he never has,’’ Molly laughed, “I Cannot Walk Over Plowed | GroundWithOnly Pegs Under Me, But it Would Pay Me if I Could. A Woman’s Small * Foot Trimly Shod is an Evidence of “A year since I could not have done that,’’ Mrs. Ambrose announced trium- phantly. “What have you done?”’ I exclaimed. “My cow will not allow a man to milk her. But this man must do it, so I require him to dress as a woman when he milks,” “and although we have not ceased day Superiority!” she explained. ‘‘He does it to please me,” or night to watch and wait, we have not i she added. ‘That is the secret I have dis- seen or heard of this man.” heme, a covered. A woman cannot make a man obey “She may be dabbling in a matrimonial y Re, of . her, but if she goes about it right she can agency,’’ Webster suggested. We put him down at once. “She is incapable of such folly,” I retorted. “Affairs like that develop and are over with quickly. She has been going on like this for a year!” his wife reminded him. “She wears those wonderful frocks every day in the week. She gads over that plantation in—in—mulls. Think of it, mulls! With ribbon sashes tied around her ‘waist !’’ Mrs. Treadwell exclaimed. “Her affairs seem to have prospered,’’ I said. “Oh, they have, with cotton bringing forty cents a pound and wheat out of sight!”’ “She used to worry about her labor troubles to me,” I went on. “She never did to us,” Webster retorted. ‘She gave us tea and let us go at that!” ‘But she did not mention them to me this time,”’ I finished. “She hasn’t any troubles! Can’t you see she has all the vanity marks of a gratified woman!” cried Molly, casting an indignant glar-e at Quillian, who let himself go in a whoop of laughter, whi h, as I remember, was the only contribution he made to this discussion. The last of June I went to spend the week-end with Mrs. Ambrose. I was determined to get to the bottom of this thing. It was none of my business, but what is not your business is nearly always more interesting than what is. HE received me in something that any woman would have called ‘‘a darling little frock.’ Another organdie, of palest lavender with embroidered net collar and cuffs, This time she was wearing g rose in her hair. I recalled again what Molly Webster had said about the signs she showed of being a “ gratified woman.”’ She showed other evidences, a somnambulant -wit, peculiar to people who have lost the edge of their desires. In the days when she had been living a hard-fisted life she always landed her periods in your solar plexus, figuratively speaking, where you could not forget the blow with which she imprinted her opinion upon your more plastic intelligence; but for the life of me I cannot now recall what we talked about as we sat there that afternoon under the trellis. I only remember that, if anything, I had the conversational advantage be- cause she forced it on me with undue silences. And I had begun to despair of winning her confidence when a prepos- terous incident revealed the whole thing. Near sundown she glanced over my shoulder, shot off one of her smiles and exclaimed: “Look at that, please. I doubt if you will ever see anything else like it.” I never have! A tall figure issued from the kitchen door, carrying a milk pail, and crossed the lawn going toward the barn. Obviously this was a man, although he wore a wom- an’s sunbonnet somewhat askew on his head and a woman’s skirt lapped and pinned around his waist, for a considerable length of his trousered legs were visible below the hem of the skirt. I stared at this apparition. persuade any one of them to sacrifice him- self to please her. It is the old game.” “This young fellow hates to wear my old bonnet and skirt, but he would rather do it than upset a nice elderly lady who keeps her vanities and wears her hair crimped,”’ she laughed. I was still watching that false milkmaid striding toward the barnyard. The agility with which he stepped over the bars must have shocked the cow if she was as particular as she pretended to be. “Years ago,’’ Mrs. Ambrose began again when she was sure of my attention, ‘‘after | came here to live there was a cow that had been accustomed to being milked by a man. I could not afford to keep a man for service’ about the house then, so I milked her myself. But I was obliged to wear a pair of overalls! It was not pleasant !”’ The vision of her stuffed in overalls made me cackle. “The score is even now,” she said in tones of satisfaction. “You are a woman after all!’’ I cried, still laughing. ““The veriest one that ever lived,’’ she admitted. ‘‘ Never woman quaked as I quaked for more than ten years, meet- ing issues on this farm, facing recalcitrant tenants, matching my feebler feminine will against the strongest masculine trait there is, stubbornness. I could not manage the most ignorant man, because he is bent and determined by nature never to yield the point to a woman, however much more she may know about what ought to be done than he does. You remember how I used to worry over the labor problem here?” I did. I also saw that she was returning to this dark and bloody ground, much as you review a field where you won a victory with the odds against you. ‘““My mind was always revolving round and round that question of how to make them do what I wanted done.” “Yes, it was,” I agreed. “Well, it is settled in my favor. I am at last mistress of this plantation.” OR one instant I saw that straight-from-the-shoulder look she used to have after a bout with Fortson. Then it faded into an expression of the most whimsical wit, her eyes twinkling with mirth. ““But how have you accomplished this?’’ I asked. “ By studying them, these men who work for me; by put- ting two and two together. By finding out for myself, a woman, where they were least guarded against me. It is what everyone does in the competition of working or selling the other fellow. Then I went to considerable expense and pains to try out the result. It was an investment which has paid,” she announced lifting one hand to make sure of the rose in her hair. “You must have noticed that I take more interest in clothes!’’ As if anyone could fail to see that she did! “Oh, yes, we all have. And they are such marvellously becoming frocks,”’ I answered encouragingly. CONTINUED ON PAGE 151 =

Page 12

10 August, 1920 Suppose Something Should Break Suddenly and He Were to Fall Backward? He is Smiling at You, Lily Gee YOUNG CHIN ILY GEE, making her way up Grant Avenue on any night in the year, was as dainty a bit of Oriental loveliness as one could possibly imagine; and, what was more, she knew it. But that was not sur- prising; twelve months or so of passing —*x» the after-dinner mints in Tait’s Café gives even demure, almond-eyed maidens an air of disturbing self- consciousness. Not that any over- whelming compliments reached her from masculine lips; it was the women diners who flattered her into an ap- preciation of her points. Somehow, in her case, the feminine rule of conservatism touching the attractiveness of others of their sex seemed in- operative, possibly because Lily Gee appeared safely outlandish in her Chinese trousers of palely figured orange silk and her black hair dusted with seed pearls. One could be confidently indulgent toward a bizarre little lady of Oriental forbears who incased her twin- kling feet in French boots and lit the dull yellow of her skin with a strand of Occidental ruching about the neck. Lily Gee had a desire to go further and wear skirts, like the children of the Chinese Presbyterian minister living next door to her father, but the fair Lily was hired for her trousers as much as anything. Devotees of an artificial Bohemia would have found nothing alluring in a Lily Gee conven- tionally clothed. But she did insist on putting her hair in a braid, snaring it flamboyantly at the neck with a huge pink bow that contrasted strangely with the ornaments of sky- blue enamel just back of her ears. ES, Lily Gee was dainty at any time, but never more so than on this occasion in January when she swung out of the café into the glamour of a San Francisco night, washed to sudden blue-and-gold brilliance by a truant shower. The sidewalks were still lit with glistening moisture and Lily peered expectantly up and down O’Farrel Street before she decided to step with catlike caution from the security of a dry space near the doorway. The automobile flunkey at the curb grinned significantly. ‘“Wot's the matter, Lily?” he called out raucously. “ Ain’t Louie going to show up to-night? I guess he’s gone and given you the hooks. Want a taxi?”’ Lily fastened her fox fur more securely at the neck. “Don’t get fresh!"’ she flung back with lofty disdain. “Maybe he’s in that last mix-up,”’ the flunkey went on tantalizingly. “Say, wot’s the row anyway? Another one NO MORE TONGS, THEY SAY, BUT— CAN AN OLD DOG LEARN NEW TRICKS? of them tong wars? Wot tong do you belong to, Lily? Or don’t females figure?’”’ Lily threw him a glance of lip-curling disdain. ‘Oh, I guess we figure all right enough—when we want to,” she retorted as she moved rapidly out of her tormentor’s sneering range. Sie was not exactly ashamed of her Mongolian ancestry, but there were times when certain racial phases irritated her, and this was one of them. A tong war more or less was nothing in her young life, but she resented being scornfully ridiculed concerning it. She didn’t care how many gunmen plied their ancient and dishonorable calling up and down the cobbled streets of Chinatown. Had she been apprehensive for the safety of her own male kinsmen she might have felt differently, but her father’s tong was a notoriously peaceful affair. For years their plan had been to settle differences with their rivals on the basis of spot cash. In other words, the Hip Sens were unblushing pacifists, and all militant Chinatown recognized the fact and smiled broadly and with a fine disdain at the mention of their impotent name. But pacifists have their place in the scheme of things, and a tong with an empty treasury often found it convenient to pick a quarrel with such a fat-pursed and fat- bodied clan. But the real basis for Lily Gee’s petulance on this night in question was not so much a matter of being twitted on the tong score; it struck deeper. Louie Fook had failed her for the first time in three weeks, and it was plain that little Lily Gee was a woman long before she was an Oriental. She was not afraid to go home from Tait’s Café alone, because, for all its reputation as a sink of iniquity, San Francisco has an extraordinary chivalry for women, yellow-skinned or other- wise; but it was pleasant to have company and especially the company of Louie Fook. And it was pleasanter still to patter self-consciously past the gorgeous apothecary shops of Chinatown hanging demurely upon Louie’s arm, realizing what a wigging she must be getting from the conservative old men who sat stiffly in their teakwood seats and cast profoundly incurious glances at any and all who drifted by. Youth ever has a penchant for shocking its elders, and Lily Gee knew quite well that her course could not possibly meet with anything except disapproval. At her age she should have been wearing her hair in a stiff roll over one ear and twined with artificial blossoms as a sign that she was quite properly and honorably betrothed to a man of her fathers choosing, instead of running about at all hours of the night with a flippant and impious youth. And the girls too! How they must have envied her from behind the starched curtains of their upper chambers! | ogi GEE did not give up hope of seeing Louie Fook until she had accomplished the length of O’Farrel Street. There was still a chance that he would come hurrying out of the Market Street throng, but as she glanced rapidly about she knew that she was doomed to disappointment. 1 o-night she was not to have the satisfaction of exciting either dis- approval or envy. Deciding to make her solitary flight swift, she swung UP Grant Avenue with Occidental confidence, making none © the birdlike patterings upon the pavement that charactef- ized the footsteps of older women of her race. _Efect, com fident, striking the ground firmly with her high French heels, unhampered by skirts, either hobbled or full, she gained the first slight hill whereby San Francisco’s shopping cone merges suddenly into the narrower confines of the Orienta quarter. It was a dull night and a dull hour, and Lily Gee was properly bored by everything. She was crawling languidly up toward the bazaars spread invitingly out for the b: suile- ment of tourists when the noise of three distinct shots leape“ toward her. She stopped at once. ANAL) G = HOME JOURNAL | = i | | | | | ) — 4 fli cl Li fir fli as SO ar dr or G : nc at he in ; lu ne gr pa ta a |

Page 13

alizing rvative id cast ted by. nd Lily y meet should ar and s quite father’s e night ! How urtains yk until Street. out vy about o-nignt her dis- rung up none 0 aracter- ct, con- *h heels, ned the district Orienta see was ink beauile- s leaped August, 1920 She Looked Up With a Face as Expressionless as a Shuttered House. LASis& HOME JOURNA Charles Caldwell Dobie In a moment the almost empty streets were crowded. Hurtling figures swarmed past; police whistles »lew; a patrol wagon clanged. And she remembered the sneering taunt of the automobile flunkey: ‘Say, wot’s the row anyway? Another one of them tong wars?’ Feeling perfectly secure regarding the safety of her own clan, it was not surprising that Lily’s first thoughts were of Louie Fook. And, being feminine, it was less surprising to find these thoughts tinged with all manner of hectic fears. ere was a disturbing note of prophecy in the automobile flunkey’s casual raillery. What if Louie Fook had been in the latest “mix-up”? The possibility seemed remote, almost as remote as fancying that either her father or his first-born son could have been concerned in this affair of flying bullets and fleeing men. O BE sure, Louie Fook’s tong was a tong of vigorous action; the Sen Suey Yings qualified richly for the melo- dramatic roles of gunmen. But Louie Fook was of the new order—‘‘ Young China,”’ as he proudly explained to Lily Gee. He subscribed superficially to the tong code as a man not quite freed from.tradition subscribes to standards which at heart he feels to be old and shopworn. He went through the motions from a sense of obligation to the ‘‘old man,” as he put it with a pungent dash of Western irreverence leaven- ing his ingrained filial piety. But Lily Gee, in the grip and uxury of apprehension, reasoned very aptly that it was not necessary for Louie Fook to be a participant to come to grief. A young, hot-blooded, upstanding shoot from the Parent stem of the Sen Suey Ying would be a very tempting target for a rival gunman intent on exacting a rich toll. In short, it did not take Lily Gee more than a fraction of a minute to decide that Louie Fook was lying stretched out upon the slimy-green cobbles of some dank alley, bleeding to a slow death. Otherwise he would have met her. This last ILLUSTRATIONS BY FREDERIC A. ANDERSON thrust of logic was unanswerable, and a curious fluttering between pride and fear-at the thought sent Lily Gee flying on her way to act her part in the waiting tragedy. By this time the crowds were swarming like bees to their hiving. The air was thick with cries and oaths and hysterical laughter. Policemen suddenly sprang from the rich gloom to side streets; rubber-neck tourists cowered in the lantern- hung twilight of mysterious doorways; pasty-faced hop- heads opened their eyes in transient interest and wonder; white women screamed. fa the Orientals of the quarter refused to be swung from a cool and impenetrable calm, excepting the flowerlike Lily Gee, who was a woman, and not only that, a woman who wore French heels and ribbons in her hair and went about with her cheeks shamelessly unpainted, and followed after other strange gods. Had not the old men of Grant Avenue seen her many a night and oft flaunting in the immodest fashion of white women up and down the shutterless street ? What then could one expect from such as she except swift feet and fluttering heartbeats and a mouth parted in frank fear as she pushed and clawed and scratched her way through the black mob until she came to a little clearing maintained by fear and the blue-coated arm of the law? As she had expected, the prone figure of a man lay ina thick ooze of blood, the face mercifully screened by a carelessly flung overcoat. Little Lily Gee waited her chance patiently and, at the moment when the law’s back was briefly turned, she darted swiftly over the dead line and snatched up the coat. A murmur broke from the crowd. Lily Gee felt her arms caught in a steel-like grip. She stiffened herself. ‘What in ” the voice of the law was bellowing down at her. She looked up with a face as expressionless as a shuttered house. ‘That man ——"' she said too quietly, “he is my father’s son.” “That Man ——”’ She Said Too Quietly, is My Father’s Son’”’ The lips of the law grew less stern. “No! On the level?’ Your brother? Say, will somebody take this little girl home? This ain’t no place for her.” She felt a light touch upon her arm. She turned. Louie Fook was standing just outside that charmed circle. ‘‘Come,” he said in a low tone. N INSTINCTIVE path opened to receive them. They walked on and on; it seemed to Lily Gee as if they would never come to the journey’s end. At the door of her home she felt the quick release of Louie’s protecting arm. What? Did he intend to leave her there? Must she go up to her father—alone? “Lily Gee—Lily Gee ——”’ she heard Louie say with a curious singsong voice, ‘‘this will make no difference; will it, Lily Gee?, We—you and I—we are young China.” She looked at him as he drew away, but she said nothing. She was thinking—thinking. Why should it make a difference? she asked herself as she climbed the stairs. She lifted the old-fashioned latch and went into the house of her father. He was sitting erect in terrible dignity in one of the teakwood chairs ranged primly against the wall. On either side a thin line of old men kept him company. The question which her lips had framed died. It was not neces- sary to ask anything. She could see at a glance that the wings of evil news had been swifter even than the feet of compassion. She passed before her father into the next room; she might have been a hungry ghost for all the notice that he took of her. “Lily Gee—Lily Gee—this will make no difference; will it, Lily Gee? We—you and I—we are young China.” What did Louie Fook mean? Ah, Lily Gee, little flower of the evening bazaars, little sweetmeat of blossoming time, are you really a woman and ask such a question? Does a youth of a friendly tong halt before the door of sorrow? “Lily Gee—Lily Gee—this will make no difference; will it, Lily Gee? . : There, there, Lily Gee, little butterfly of midnight! What does anything matter when your father waits in the outer chamber sorrowing. Take him his blackened pipe and fill it full of fragrant leaves and light it for him. He will not notice you, little fluttering moth without a mother; but what does a woman expect in a household mourning for its first-born? And make tea for the guests, Lily Gee, daughter of fear, and light the tapers before the shrine of your ancestors. “We—you and I—we are young China.” CONTINUED ON PAGE 128 920 A | | = = 4 \

Page 14

POOR WISE MAN HOME JOURNAL August, 1920 See She Had an In- stant’s Impres- sion of the Room Crowded With XXI OR a time Lily remained hidden in the house on Peeves Way, walking out after nightfall with Louis occasionally, but shrinkingly keeping to quiet back streets. She had a horror of meeting someone she knew, of explanations and of gossip. But after a time the desire to see her mother became overwhelming. She took to making little flying visits home at an hour when her grandfather was certain to be away, going in a taxicab, heavily veiled, and reaching the house somewhat breathless and excited. She was still an alien where she was. Elinor Doyle was a perpetual enigma to her; now and then she thought she had penetrated behind the gentle mask that was Elinor’s face, only to find beyond it something inscrutable. There was a dead line in Elinor’s life across which Lily never stepped. The atmosphere of the little house had changed. Some- times, after she had gone to bed, she heard Doyle’s voice from the room across the hall, raised angrily. He was nerv- ous and impatient; at times he dropped the unctuousness of his manner toward her, and she found herself looking into a pair of cold blue eyes which terrified her. The brilliant little dinners had entirely ceased with her coming. A sort of early summer lethargy had apparently settled on the house. Doyle wrote for hours, shut in the room with the desk; the group of intellectuals, as he had dubbed them, had dispersed on summer vacations. But she discovered that there were other conferences being held in the house, generally late at night. She learned to know the nights when those meetings were to occur. On those eve- nings Elinor always made an early move toward bed, and Lily would repair to her hot, low-ceiled room, to sit in the dark- ness by the window and think long, painful thoughts. HAT was how she learned of the conferences. She had no curiosity about them at first. They had something to do with the strike, she considered, and with that her interest died. Then one night she went downstairs for a glass of ice water, and found the lower floor dark and many subdued voices coming from the study. The kitchen door was stand- Strange Figures, Careless of Dress, Foreign of Ap- pearance and Cunning of Face was Elinor’s custom, in a table drawer. The door was partly glass, and Elinor had a fear of the glass being broken and thus the key turned in the lock by some intruder. N TOWARD morning there came a vio- lent hammering at her bedroom door and . Doyle’s voice outside, a savage voice that she scarcely recognized. When she had thrown on her dressing gown and opened the door he had instantly caught her by the shoulder, and she bore the imprints of his fingers for days. “Did you lock the kitchen door?’’ he demanded, his tones thick with fury. “Yes. Why not?” She tried to shake off his hand, but failed. “‘ None of your business why not,” he said and gave her an angry shake. ‘‘Héreafter when you find that door open, you leave it that way; that’s all.” “Take your hands off me.”’ She was rather like her grand- father at that moment, and his lost caution came back. He freed her at once, and laughed a little. ‘Sorry!’ he said. “I get a bit emphatic at times. But there are times when a locked door becomes a mighty serious matter.” The next day he removed the key from the door and sub- stituted a bolt. Elinor made no protest. Another night Elinor was taken ill, and Lily had been forced to knock at the study door and call Doyle. She had an instant’s impression of the room crowded with strange figures, careless of dress, foreign of appearance and cunning of face. The heavy odors of such an assemblage of not over- clean men and of the strangling fumes of strong tobacco smoke came through the half-open door and revolted her. And Doyle had refused to go upstairs. She began to feel that she could not remain there very long. The atmosphere was variable. It was either cynical or sinister, and she hated them both. She had a curious feeling, too, that Doyle both wanted her there and did not ing open, and she closed and locked it, placing the key, as want her, and that he was changing his attitude toward her The Thrilling Story at of the Clash of An- archy and Amer- icanism in a Proud Steel City Aunt Elinor. Sometimes she saw him watch- ing Elinor from under half-closed eyelids. / But she could not fill all her days with anxieties and suspicions, and so she turned to Louis Akers as a flower turns to the open day. Louis at least was what he appeared to be; there was nothing mysterious about him. He came in daily, big, dominant and demonstrative, filling the house with his pres- ence, and demanding her in a loud, urgent voice. Hardly had the door slammed before he would call: ‘Lily! Where are you?” Sometimes he lifted her off her feet and held her to him. ‘You little whiffet!" he would say. ‘I could crush you to death in my arms.” H*? his wooing all been violent she might have tired sooner, because those phases of his passion for her did tire her. But there were 4 times when he put her into a chair and sat on the floor at her feet, his handsome face up- lifted to hers in asort of humble adoration, his arms across her knees. It was not alto- gether studied. He was a born wooer, but he had his hours of humility, of vague aspira- tions. His insistent body was always greater than his soul, but now and then, when he was physically weary, he had a spiritual moment. “T love you, little girl,” he would say. It was in one of those moments that she ex- tracted a promise from him. He had been, from his position on the floor, telling her about the campaign. “T don’t like your running against my father, Louis.” “He couldn’t have got it anyhow; and he doesn’t want it. I do, honey. I need it in my business. When the election’s over you're going to marry me.” She ignored that. ‘I don’t like the men who come here, Louis. I wish they were not friends of yours.” “Friends of mine! That bunch?” “You are always with them.” “I draw a salary for being with them, honey.” ‘But what do you draw a salary for?” He was immediately on the alert, but her eyes were candid and unsuspicious. “They are strikers, aren’t they?” “Ts it legal business?’”’ “Partly that.” ‘Louis, is there going to be a revo- lution?” “There may be some bad times coming, honey.” He bent his head and kissed her hands, lying motion- less in her lap. ‘I wish you would marry me soon. I want you. | want to keep you safe.” She drew her hands away. “Safe from what, Louis?” He sat back and looked up into her face. ‘‘You must remember, dear, that for all your theories, which are very sweet, this is a f ‘ man’s world, and men have rather brutal methods of settling their dif- ferences.” “And you advocate brutality?’ “Well, the war was brutal, wasnt \: it? And you were in a white heat Pe) supporting it, weren’t you? How about another w war just as reasonable and just? You've heard Doyle. You know what I mean.” “Not now.” He was amazed at her horror, a horror that made her recoil from him and push his hands away when he tried to touch her. ' He got up angrily and stood looking down at’her. ‘‘ What the deuce did you think all this talk meant?” he demanded. ““You’ve heard enough of it.’”’ “Does Aunt Elinor know?” “Of course.” she approves?” “T don’t know and I don’t care.”” Suddenly, with one of the quick changes she knew so well, he caught her hands an¢ drawing her to her feet put his arms around her. “All know is that I love you, and if you say the word I'll cut the whole business.” “You would?” He amended his offer somewhat. ‘Marry me, honey,” he begged; ‘‘marry me now. Do you think I'll let anything come between us? Marry me, and I’ll do more than leave them. I’ll cut the whole outfit. And on the day I go inte your house as your husband, I'll tell your people some thing® they want to know. That’s a promise.” “What will they do to you?” “Your people?” “The others.” 12 k ; t ; i d Vv il a Pp t t | h 0 p st a j | \

Page 15

1920 watch- ds. S with turned open peared about nt and S pres- urgent ore he et and t!” he path in might 1ases of re were | sat on ce up- ration, alto- but he aspira- greater hen he piritual ay. she ex- d been, ing her nst my and he od it in r you're he men vere not them, r?” He rer eyes Jicious. ey?” e a reyo- times his head motion- u would want “Safe up into member, theories, lis is a e rather heir dif- tality?” 1, wasn’t 1ite heat another ve heard rror that when he “What manded. +h one of ands an¢ | cut the yney,” he anything ian leave | go into ne things August, 1920 HOME JOURNAL 13 Mary Roberts Rinehart ILLUSTRATIONS BY ARTHUR I. KELLER He drew himself to his full height, and laughed. ‘‘ They'll try to do plenty, old girl,” he said, ‘but I’m not afraid of them, and they know it. Marry me, Lily,” he urged; “marry me now. And we'll beat them out, you and IJ.” He gave her a sense of power— over him and over evil. She felt suddenly an enormous responsibility—that of a human soul waiting to be uplifted and led aright. “You can save me, honey,” he whispered and, kneeling suddenly, he kissed the toe of her small shoe. He was strong. But he was weak too. He needed her. ‘‘I’ll do it, Louis,’”’ she said. ““You—you will be good to me, won't you?”’ “I’m crazy about you.” The mood of exaltation upheld her through the night and into the next day. Elinor eyed her curiously and with some anxiety. It was a long time since she had been a girl, going about star-eyed with power over a man, but she remembered that lost time well. T NOON Louis came in for a hasty lunch- eon, and before he left he drew Lily into the little study and slipped a solitaire diamond on her engagement finger. To Lily the mo- ment was almost a holy one, but he seemed more interested in the quality of the stone and its appearance on her hand than in its symbolism. ‘Got you cinched now, honey. Do you like it?”’ “It makes me feel that I don’t belong to myself any longer.” “Well, you’ve passed into good hands,’ he said and laughed his great, vibrant laugh. “Costing me money already, you mite.” A little of her exaltation died then. But perhaps men were like that, shyly covering the things they felt deepest. She was rather surprised when he suggested keeping the engagement a secret. ‘‘ Except the Doyles, of course,” he said. ‘I am not } taking any chances on losing you, child.” “Not mother?” “Not unless you want to be kidnaped and taken home. It’s only a matter of a day or two, anyhow.” “| want more time than that. A month, anyhow.” And he found her curiously obstinate and determined. She did not quite know herself why she demanded delay except that she shrank from delivering herself into hands that were so tender and might besocruel. It was instinctive, purely. ‘“‘A month,” she said and stuck to it. He was rather sulky when he went away, and he had told her the exact amount he had paid for her ring. si, Having forced him to agree to the delay, she found her mood of exaltation returning. As always it was when he was not with her that she saw him most clearly, and now she saw his real need of her. She had a sense of peace, too, now at last that some- thing was decided. Her future, for better or worse, would no longer be that hapless waiting which had been hers for so long. And out of her happiness came a small desire to do kind things, to pat children on the head, to give alms to beggars, and—to see Willy Cameron. She came downstairs that afternoon, dressed for the street and without her customary veil. ‘lam going out for a little She Drew Her Hands Away. while, Aunt Nellie,’’ she said, ‘‘and when I come back I want to tell you something.” ‘“Perhaps I can guess.’ ““Perhaps you can.” She was singing to herself as she went out the door. Elinor went back heavy-hearted to her knitting. It was very difficult always to sit by and wait, never to raise a hand, just to wait and watch—and pray. Lily was rather surprised, when she reached the Eagle Pharmacy, to find Pink Denslow coming out. It gave her a little pang too; he looked so clean and sane and nor- mal, so much a part of her old life. T HURT her, too, to see him flush with pleasure at the meeting. ‘‘ Why, Lily,” he said, and stood there, gazing at her, hat in hand, the sun on his gleaming, carefully brushed hair. He was quite inarticulate with happiness. ‘‘1—when did you get back?” “| have not been away, Pink. I left home; it’sa long story. I amstay- ing with my aunt, Mrs. Doyle.” “Mrs. Doyle? You are staying there?” “Why not? My father’s sister.’ His young face took on a certain sternness. “If you knew what I sus- pect about Doyle, Lily, you wouldn’t let the same_roof cover you.’”” But he added rather wistfully: “I wish I might see you sometimes.” Lily’s head had gone upa trifle. Why did her old world always try to put her inthe wrong? She had had to seek sanctuary, and the Doyle house had been the only sanctuary she knew. “Since you feel as you do, I’m afraid that’s impossible. Mr. Doyle’s roof is the only roof I have.” “Safe From What, Louis ?”’ ““You have a home,” he said sturdily. “Not now. I left, and my grandfather won’t have me back. You mustn't blame him, Pink. We quarreled and | left. I was as much responsible as he was.” For a moment after she turned and disappeared inside the pharmacy door he stood there; then he put on his hat and strode down the street, unhappy and perplexed. If only she had needed him, if she had not looked so self-possessed and ever so faintly defiant, as though she dared him to pity her, he would have known what to do. All he needed was to be needed. His open face was full of trouble. It was un- thinkable that Lily should be in that center of anarchy; more unthinkable that Doyle might have filled her up with all sorts of wild ideas. Women were queer; they liked theo- ries. A man could have a theory of life and play with it and boast about it, but never dream of living up to it. *But give one to a woman, and she chewed on it like a dog on a bone. If those Bolshevists had got hold of Lily —— HE encounter had hurt Lily too. The fine edge of her exaltation was gone, and it did not return during her brief talk with Willy Cameron. He looked much older and very thin; there were lines around his eyes she had never seen before, and she hated seeing him in his present sur- roundings. But she liked him for his very unconsciousness of those surroundings. One had always had to take Willy Cameron as he was. “Do you like it, Willy?’ she asked. It had dawned on her, with a sort of panic, that there was really little to talk about. All they had had in common lay far in the past. ‘Well, it’s my daily bread and, with bread costing what it does, I cling to it like a limpet to a rock.” ‘But I thought you were studying, so you could do some- thing else.”’ “T had to give up the night school. But I'll get back to it sometime.” She was lost again. She glanced around the little shop, where once Edith Boyd had manicured her nails behind the = : B { } \ \ be \ | _ iit if 4 4 She Bore the Imprints of His Fingers for Days

Page 16

counter, and where now a middle-aged woman stood with listless eyes looking out over the street. “You still have Jinx, I suppose ?’’ Lily glanced up as he stopped. She had drawn off her gloves, and his eyes had fallen on her engagement ring. To Lily there had always been a feeling of unreality about his declaration of love for her. He had been so restrained, so careful to ask nothing in exchange, so without expectation of return, that she had put it out of her mind as an impulse. She had not dreamed that he could still care, after these months of silence. But he had gone quite white. “I am going to be married, Willy,” she said in a low tone. It is doubtful if he could have spoken just then. And as if to add a finishing touch of burlesque to the meeting, a small boy with a swollen jaw came in at that moment and de- manded something to “ make it stop hurting.”” He welcomed the interruption, she saw. He was very professional in- stantly, and so absorbed for a moment in relieving the child’s pain that he could ignore his own. “Let’s see it,” he said in a businesslike, slightly husky voice. ‘Better have it out, old chap. But I'll give you something just to ease it up a bit.” HIS he proceeded to do. When he came back to Lily he was quite calm and self-possessed. As he had never thought of dramatizing himself nor thought of himself at all, it did not occur to him that drama required setting, that tragedy required black velvet rather than tooth brushes, and that a small boy with an aching tooth was a comedy relief badly introduced. All he knew was that he had some- how achieved a moment in which to steady himself, and to find that a man can suffer horribly and still smile. He did that, very gravely, when he came back to Lily. “Can you tell me about it?” “There is not very much to tell. It is Louis Akers.” The middle-aged clerk had disappeared. “Of course you have thought over what that means, Lily.” “He wants me to marry him. He wants it very much, Willy. And—lI know you don’t like him, but he has changed. Women always think they have changed men, I know. But he is very different.” “IT am sure of that,” he said steadily. There was something childish about her, he thought— childish and infinitely touching. He remembered a night at the camp, when some of the troops had departed for over- seas, and he had found her alone and crying in her hut. “I just can’t let them go,” she had sobbed. “I just can’t. Some of them will never come back!” Wasn’t there something of that spirit in her now, the feel- ing that she could not let Akers go, lest worse befall him? He did not know. All he knew was that she was more like the Lily Cardew he had known then than she had been since her return. And that he worshiped her. But there was anger in him too—anger at Anthony Car- dew; anger at the Doyles; and a smoldering, bitter anger at Louis Akers, that he should take the dregs of his life and offer them to her as new wine; that he should dare to link his scheming, plotting days to this girl, so wise and yet so igno- rant, so clear-eyed and yet so blind. “Do they know at home?” “T am going to tell mother to-day.” “Lily,” he said slowly, “there is one thing you ought to do. Go home, make your peace there, and get all this on the right footing. Then have him there. You have never THE HOME JOURNAL seen him in that environment, yet that is the world he will have to live in if you marry him. See how he fits there.”’ “‘What has that got to do with it?” “Think a minute. Am I quite the same to you here as I was in the camp?” He saw her honest answer in her eyes. XXIl Beran new movement was growing rapidly and with a surprising catholicity of range. Already it included lawyers and doctors, chauffeurs, butchers, clergymen, clerks of all sorts, truck gardeners from the surrounding county, railroad employees, and some of the strikers from the mills, men who had obeyed their union order to quit work, but had obeyed it unwillingly; men who resented bitterly the inva- sion of the ranks of labor by the lawless element which was fomenting trouble. Dan had joined. On the day that Lily received her engagement ring from Louis Akers, one of the cards of the new Vigilance Committee was being inspected with cynical amusement by two clerks in a certain suite of offices in the Searing Building. They studied it with interest, while the man who had brought it stood by. “Where'd you pick it up, Cusick?” “One of our men brought it into the store. Said you might want to see it.” The three men bent over it. The Myers Housecleaning Company had a suite of three rooms. During the day two stenographers, both men, sat before machines and made a pretense of business at such times as the door opened, or when an occasional client, see- ing the name, came in to inquire for rates. At such times the clerks were politely regretful. The firm’s contracts were all they could handle for months ahead. There was a constant ebb and flow of men in the office, presumably professional cleaners. They came and went, or sat along the walls, waiting. A large percentage were foreigners, but the clerks proved to be accomplished lin- guists. They talked, with more or less fluency, with Croats, Serbs, Poles and Slavs. . There was a supply room off the office, a room filled with pails and brushes, soap and ladders. But there was a great safe, also, and its compartments were filled with pamphlets in many tongues, a supply constantly depleted and yet never diminishing. Workmen, carrying out the pails of honest labor, carried them loaded down with the literature it was their only business to circulate. Thus, openly, and yet with infinite caution, was spread the doctrine of no God, of no government, and of no church; of the confiscation of private property; of strikes and unrest; of revolution, arson and pillage. And around this social cancer the city worked and played, gay with reaction from war. The newspapers were filled with the summer plans of the wealthy, and with predictions of lavish entertaining in the fall. Among the list of débu- tantes Lily’s name always appeared. And in between the upper and the nether millstones were being ground the pro- fessional and salaried men with families, the women clerks, . the vast army who asked nothing except the right to work and live. “It’s bound to clear up soon,”’ said Joe Wilkinson over the back fence, one night late in June, to Willy Cameron. Joe supported a large family of younger brothers and sisters in the house next door and was employed in a department store. ‘I figure it this way: Both sides need each other, August, 1920 = au 4 ~ iy = don’t they? Something like marriage, you know. It'll all be over in six months. Only I’m thanking heaven just now it’s summer, because our kids are tough on shoes.” “T hope so,” said Willy Cameron. ‘‘What are you doing over there anyhow?” “Wait and see,” said Joe cryptically. “If you think you're going to be the only Central Park in this vicinity you’ve got to think again.” He hesitated and glanced around; the small Wilkinsons were searching for worms in the overturned garden mold.. ‘‘ How’s Edith?” he asked. “*She’s all right, Joe.” “‘Seeing anybody yet?” “Not yet. Ina day or so she’ll be downstairs.” “You might tell her I’ve been asking about her.” There was something in Joe’s voice that caught Willy Cameron’s attention. He thought about Joe a great deal that night. Joe was another one who must never know about Edith’s trouble. The boy had little enough, and if he had built a dream about Edith Boyd he must keep his dream. Willy Cameron was rather discouraged that night. Lily had passed definitely out of his life. Sometimes during his rare leisure he walked to Cardew Way through the warm night and past the Doyle house, but he never saw her, and because it did not occur to him that she might want to see him he never made an attempt to call. Always after those futile excursions he was inclined to long silences, and only Jinx could have told how many hours he sat in his room at night, in the secondhand easy-chair he had bought, pipe in hand and eyes on nothing in particular, lost in a dream world where the fields bore a strong resemblance to the parade ground of an army camp and through which field he and Lily wandered like children, hand in hand. | yh he had many things to think of. So grave were the immediate problems of food and rent, of Mrs. Boyd and Edith, that a little of his fine frenzy as to the lurking danger of revolution departed from him. The meetings in the back room at the pharmacy took on a political bearing, and Hendricks was generally the central figure. At the same time the steel strike pursued a course of comparative calm. At Friendship and at Baxter there had been rioting, and a fatality or two, but the state constabulary had the situation well in hand. Willy Cameron was still making speeches, and now and then his name was mentioned in the newspapers. Mrs. Boyd, now mostly confined to her room, spent much time in searching for these notices and then in painfully cutting them out and pasting them in a book. Then, just as Willy began to feel that the strike would pass off like other strikes, and that Doyle and his crowd, having plowed the field for sedition, would find it planted with healthier grain, he had a talk with Edith. She came downstairs for the first time one Wednesday evening early in July, the scars on her face now only faint red blotches, and he placed her, a blanket over her knees, in the small parlor. Dan had brought her down and had made a real effort to be kind, but his sus- picion of the situation made it difficult for him to dissemble and soon he went out. Ellen was on the doorstep, and through the open win- dow came the shrieks of numerous little Wilkin- sons wearing out expen- sive shoe leather with hopscotch, HEY sat in the dusk together, Edith very quiet, Willy Cameron talking with a sort of determined optimism. After a time he realized that she was not even listening. “TI wish you’d close the window,” she said at last. ‘‘Those crazy Wilkinson kids make such a racket. I want to tell you something.” “All right.”” He closed the window and stood looking down at her. “Are you sure you want me to hear it?”’ he asked gravely. “Yes. It is not about myself. I‘ve been read- ing the newspapers while I’ve been shut away up there, Willy. It kept “They Mean to Dyna- mite the Water Works, Shut Down the Gas and Electric Plants and Cut Off All Food Supplies. Then When They Have Starved and Terrorized Us Into Submission, We’ll Accept Their Terms”’ 14 = | 1 t t t I I b I

Page 17

20 fis, August, 1920 “Is That All, Mother? You Won’t See Him; I Can’t Bring Him Here. Isn’t There Any Com- promise? Won’t You Meet Me Half Way?” me from thinking. And if things are as bad as they say I’d better tell you, even if I get into trouble doing it. I will, probably. Murder’s nothing to them.” are ‘they’?”’ “You get the police to search the Myers ing Company, in the Sear- ing Building.” “Don’t you think you’d better tell me more than that ? The police will want some- thing definite to go on.” HE hesitated. “I don’t know very much. I met somebody there, once ortwice, at night. And I know there’s a telephone hidden in the drawer of the desk in the back room. I swore not to tell, but that doesn’t matter now. Tell them to examine the safe too. I don’t know what’s in it. Bombs, maybe. “What makes you think the company is wrong? A hidden telephone isn’t much to go on.” “When a fellow’s had a drink or two, he’s likely to talk,” she said briefly, and before that sordid picture Willy Cameron was silent. After a time he said: ‘‘ You won't tell me the name of the man you met:there?”’ “No. Don’t ask me, Willy. That’s between him and me.” He got up and took a restless turn or two about the little room. Edith’s problem had begun to obsess him. Not for long would it be possible to keep her condition from Mrs. Boyd. He was desperately at a loss for some course to pursue. “Have you ever thought,” he said at last, “that this man, whoever he is, ought to marry you?” Edith’s face set like a flint. “‘I don’t want to marry him,” she said. ‘I wouldn’t marry him if he was the last man on earth.” He knew very little of Edith’s past. In his own mind he had fixed on Louis Akers, but he could not be sure. “T won't tell you his name either,’’ Edith added shrew- ishly. Then her voice softened. “I will tell you this, Willy,” she said wistfully: “I was a good girl until I knew him. I’m not saying that to let myself out. It’s the truth.” “You're a good girl now,” he said gravely. Some time after he got his hat and came in to tell her he was going out. “T’ll tell what you’ve told me to Mr. Hendricks,” he said. “And we may go on and have a talk with the chief of police. If you are right it may be very valuable.” FTER that for an hour or two Edith sat alone, save when Ellen now and then looked in to see if she was comfort- able. Edith’s mind was chaotic. She had spoken on im- pulse—a good impulse at that. But suppose they trapped Louis Akers in the Searing Building? Ellen went now and then to the Cardew house and brought back with her the news of the family. At first she had sternly refused to talk about the Cardews to Edith, but the days in the sick room had been long and monotonous, and Edith’s jealousy of Lily had taken the form, when she could talk, of incessant questions. So now Edith knew that Louis Akers had been the cause of Lily’s leaving home and called her a poor thing in her heart. Quite lately she had heard that if ily was not already engaged she probably would be soon. 90 now her motives were mixed and her emotions con- fused. She had wanted to tell Willy Cameron what she knew, but she wanted Lily to marry Louis Akers. She wanted that terribly. Then Lily would be out of the way and Willy was not like Dan; he did not seem to think her forever lost. He had always been thoughtful, but lately he had been very tender with her. Men did strange things sometimes. He might willing to forget after a long time. _But if they arrested Louis, Lily Cardew would ing him aside like an old shoe. She closed her eyes. hat opened a vista of possibilities she would not * ace, She stopped in her mother’s room on her slow progress upstairs, moved to sudden pity for the frail ife now wearing to its close. ‘‘I’ll soon be able to look after you a bit, {mother,” she said from the Corway. “How’s the pain down your arm?” aia me the mucilage, Edie,’’ requested Mrs. Boyd. She was propped up in bed and surrounded Y newspapers. “I’ve found Willy’s name again. ve got fourteen now. Where’s the scissors?’ TM LADIES HOME JOURNA + dep Eternity was such a long time. Did she know? Could she know and still sit among her pillows, snipping? “T wonder,” said Mrs. Boyd, “did anybody feed Jinx? That Ellen is so saving that she grudges him a bone.” “He looks all right,”’ said Edith, and went on up to bed. Maybe the Lord did that for people when they reached a certain point. Maybe He took away the fear of death by showing after years of it that life was not so valuable after all. She remembered her own facing of eternity and her dread of what lay beyond. And her mother—then she had a flash of intuition. There was something greater than life, and that was love. Her mother was upheld by love. That was what the eternal cutting and pasting meant. She was lavishing all the love of her starved days on Willy Cameron; she was facing death because his hand was close by to hold to. For just a moment, sitting on the edge of her bed, Edith Boyd saw what love might be and might do. She held out both hands in the darkness, but no strong and friendly clasp caught them close. If she could only have him to cling to, to steady her wavering feet all along the gray path that stretched ahead, years and years of it—youth, middle age, old age. “T’d only drag him down,”’ she muttered bitterly. wit CAMERON, in the meantime, had gone to Mr. Hendricks with Edith’s story, and the two of them together late that evening saw the chief of police at his house. Both Willy Cameron and Mr. Hendricks advocated putting a watch on the offices of the Myers Housecleaning Company and thus ultimately getting the heads of the organization. But the chief was unwilling to delay. ‘Every day means more of their infernal propaganda,” he said; “and if this girl’s telling a straight story, the thing to do is to get the outfit now. Those clerks, for instance—we’ll get some information out of them. That sort always squeals. They’re a cheap lot.” 15 “Going to ball it up, of course,’’ Mr. Hendricks said dis- gustedly on the way home. ‘‘Won’t wait, because if Akers gets in he’s out, and he wants to make a big strike first. I'll drop in to-morrow evening and tell you what’s hap- pened.” He came into the pharmacy the next evening, with a bundle of red-bound pamphlets under his arm and a look of disgust on his face. “What did I tell you, Cameron?” he demanded, breathing heavily. “Yes, they got them all right. Got a safe full of stuff so inflammable that, since I’ve read some of it, I’m ready to blow up myself. It’s worse than that first lot I showed you. They got the two clerks, and a half dozen foreigners too. And that’s all they got.” “They won't talk?” “Talk? Sure they'll talk. They say they’re employed by the Myers Housecleaning Company, that they never saw the inside of the vault, and they’re squalling louder than two pigs under a gate about false arrest. They'll have to let them go, son. Here! You can do most everything. Can you read Croatian? No. Well, here’s something in English to cut your wisdom teeth on. Overthrowing the Government is where these fellows start.” It was intelligent, that propaganda. Willy Cameron thought he saw behind it Jim Doyle and other men like Doyle, men who knew the discontents of the world and would fatten by them; men who, secretly envious of the social classes and unable to attain to them, would pull all men to their own level or lower; men who cloaked their own jealousies with the garb of idealism. Intelligent it was, dangerous and imminent. At a signal the mass was to arise, overthrow its masters and rule itself. Mr. Hendricks stood in the doorway of the pharmacy and stared out at the city he loved. “Just how far does that sort of stuff go, Cameron?” he asked. “Will our people take it up? Is the American nation going crazy? “Not a bit of it,’’ said Willy Cameron stoutly. ‘‘ They're about as able to overthrow the Government as you are to shove over the St. Elmo Hotel.” “T could do that with a bomb.” “No, you couldn’t. But you could make a fairly sizable hole in it. It’s the hole we don’t want.” Mr. Hendricks went away, vaguely comforted. XXill ) OLD Anthony the early summer had been full of humiliations, which he carried with an increased arrogance of bearing that alienated even his own special group at his club. “‘Confound the man,”’ said Judge Peterson, hold- ing forth on the golf links one Sunday morning while Anthony Cardew, hectic with rage, searched for a lost ball and refused to drop another. “He'll hold us up all morning for that ball, just as he tries to hold up all progress.” Howard, fighting his father tooth and nail, was compelled to a reluctant admiration of his courage. But there was no cordiality between them. They were in accord again as to the strikes, although from different angles. Both of them knew that they were fighting for very life; both of them felt that the strikers’ demands meant the end of industry, CONTINUED ON PAGE 133 aint he nket the had and ffort sus- ition him yn he is on and win- cs of Ikin- pen- with dusk very eron t of ism. lized even close said razy nake want ing.” losed tood her. want sked bout read- |

Page 18

HOME JOURNA August, 1920 THE LOTHARIO THE SEABIRD By Lawrence Perry INTHONY TOLLIVER was one of those outwardly quiet, conventional, orderly young men whose mental fancy scopes all hevioeus, but who physically have fallen into the habit of well-defined grooves. Very easily—in his mind—would he storm a feudal castle or win the heart of a radiant damsel, but much more easily would he— and did he—follow the straight and narrow SSI road between his modest little brokerage office in an old building on Broad Street and his apartment in Washington Square, with stated branch paths leading to his favorite movie theater, his favorite church, his favorite restaurant and other stock features of the drab itinerary of a man who, kept down by the necessity of supporting a widowed sister and her children in a Western city as well as by a congenital diffidence, has never been awakened to life and its possibilities, albeit fundamentally qualified therefor. It was this fundamental qualification as well as the assur- ance of general trustworthiness which brought William Sloat, of the important banking firm bearing that name, into Tolliver’s office one warm afternoon in July. He had al- ways been very decent in throwing accounts Anthony’s way, having known him slightly in college. “Tony,” he said, “your wife’s out-of-town, summering, I suppose.” Tolliver was not of the sort who corrects unimportant things; it required all his force to deal with errors that would really have meant something to himself or his business. And, besides, the idea of a wife away summering had a great big sound. It flattered his inward unction. He nodded and rose from his desk, blinking. He wasn’t very tall and he had a round face, very fresh in its coloring, with blue eyes whose wide yearning was mitigated by horn spectacles. OUR wife,” grumbled Sloat, ‘‘has the right idea. She has realized, I'll gamble, that one can have too much of one’s husband. What couples need are changes, new points of view—makes ’em appreciate each other more. You pay out good money for your wife to go away, stew about in the hot city and think you’re being done. But you’re not, and your wife knows you're not. Wish my wife was half as sen- sible. “Oh! you really think wives are that way!”” Tony was trying merely to register polite interest. But Sloat read penetrating sarcasm. ‘‘Do I think— bosh! Don’t fool yourself; your wife went away because she was dead sick of the sight of you. I know. I’ve been married ten years myself; and, by George! the only time I get away clear is when I| sneak away. It’s like having quail every day for dinner. Well, I’m going to have a stag party on the August cruise of the New York Yacht Club—had a deuce of a row with Virginia about it, but finally pulled it off on the basis that I have a cruise for her next week. Just got the old hooker in commission. We'll start Monday and go to the Vineyard by easy stages; about a weck, what?” “T see.” Tolliver nodded amiably, inwardly puzzled. “Look here, Tony; I want you to be one of the party on the Seabird.” “Billy I—I ——” was frowning. ‘Afraid of your wife?” ‘N-no. “Then what’s the trouble? Business is dead. You can go as easily as not. In fact I'll make any loss up to you.” He came to his side and placed a propitiatory hand upon his shoulder. ‘‘Here’s the situation; since I’m in this mess I want to have a good time out of it. Virginia’s asked two married couples, all intimate friends. The men are good fellows, none better; so are the women—when they’re alone. But together! It'll be the stuffiest sort of a mess. Frankly, we know one another too blamed well. When we're not bored, we'll bicker. Add to this bunch my sister and you complete the symphony.” ILLUSTRATIONS BY GEORGE WRIGHT Tony grimaced sym- yathetically. He had eard of Sloat’s spinster sister who had inherited a half-interest in the Sloat banking firm and was keen on social and moral uplift movements. Aside from these interests her pas- sion was yachting; she held all sorts of pilot’s papers for harbors and deep water beyond and was often pictured in periodicals devoted to society standing at the wheel of her thirty-foot sloop, in slicker and sou’wester or flannels. “You make the invitation very attractive, Billy, I must say.”” Tolliver laughed nervously. Yet the whole being of this hard-working young man, who had never traveled far- ther east than Boston nor farther west than Pittsburgh, and had never been to sea, tingled. ‘‘ Very attractive.” Sloat gestured. ‘That’s just the point. If I turn loose a dashing bachelor on the crowd, it'll give the crowd a zip, a sort of a zing, see?) Everybody on good behavior, glowing and all that sort of muck. In other words, Tony, | want you for an unattached friend, catch it? We needn’t lie about your being married, if that’s what’s bothering you. As a matter of fact, Tony’’—Sloat hesitated—‘“‘ you’ve changed already since your wife went away. I can’t say what it is—sort of a Jack Barrymore effect you’ve been putting over.” “But ——’ “But nothing, old boy. It’ll be a big favor to me. You'll save the party and put me in your debt for life. You can go as far as you like. Come on; don’t be a quitter.” VEN Tony’s diffidence was unable to combat the insidi- ous allure; a warm glow developed, a glow against which his staid, unemotional past cast a shadow unpleasant to contemplate. Then his knight-errant fancy soared, carrying him high. After all, he had never really lived. “Jack Barry- more, eh? Ha! Ha!” “That’s the boy!”’ Sloat slapped him heartily upon the shoulder. ‘‘Come to the yacht Monday at noon. No end Sloat turned and hurried out of the grateful, old man.” little office. The Gig Topped a Wave and Sped Swiftly Into a Hol- low Where Lay the Sloop Shortly after noon on the following Monday Tony Tolliver stepped upon the wharf of the New York Yacht Club station on the East River. It was as though he had entered another and far pleasanter world. Behind him lay the street, damp and steaming from the water which a street cleaner was playing from a hydrant hose, and the facades of the tenements and other buildings on either side, which swam in sunlight as pitiless and searching as ever Sorolla transferred to canvas from some tabascoesque seg- ment of radiant Castile. It was a relief to enter the cool—at least by comparison it seemed to be cool—orderliness of the yacht club station, with its coils of hemp, its glistening white life rings, its boat hooks and wicker chairs and rubber mats and pictures of yachting scenes; everything shipshape and Bristol fashion. A smart seaman in white took his bag and led the way to the Sea- bird’s launch which was rising and falling on the river surge alongside the landing pier. LOAT met him on deck at the head of the gangway, smiling genially. ‘Glad to see you aboard, Tony. Hot, eh? If you want to gointo your room and change—of course you do. Wackman,”’ nodding toward a cabin steward, “will show you down. There’s a bath adjoining. Goto it. When you're ready come aft, and I’ll introduce you around. You're a man about town, that’s all—a club friend.” + “Righto.”” Tony was surprised at the clubbiness of his voice. It was as though in sooth he were a man about town, on easy terms with Sloat and his sort. With a nonchalance which came without effort he followed the steward to his room and stood by humming indifferently while the man unpacked his bag. Jack Barrymore! Well— why not? Tony grinned. He shrugged and smiled and splashed joyously about in the capacious porcelain tub. He submerged his head in the cool, green water. Some time later he stepped out upon the deck as though upon a stage, reveling in his new personality. His blue eyes, no longer Au; smil To | how bisq vt shie yacl heig and H glan aft wert | li Free who petu Sloa rath or gi in a grac as t asa yet able ano of Tony Paused. “‘I—I Was Merely Thinking How Much Mrs. Tracy Reminded Me of Something Done in Bisque” fun

Page 19

920 eda sped Hol- y the yn on nday ~pped f the Club River, e had m lay ich a d the side, ever > seg- son it , with hooks hting smart » Sea- surge stage, onger August, 1920 T HE s HOME JOURNA 17 Gladys Stroked His Hair. “Poor Boy, Been Wandering Off All Alone? I’ve Been So Worried” shielded by lenses, were humidly expressive and the new yachting flannels gave to his figure a sort of rotund dash that heightened an impression of youthfulness. His hair, trimmed and singed that morning, had a damp, gleaming crinkle. He felt rather good himself, and Billy Sloat’s approving glance heightened his satisfaction as he followed his host aft where the members of the party in their wicker chairs were languidly relieving the steward of a tray of glasses. “People,” there was a chirrup of hilarity in Sloat’s voice, “I want you to meet my young friend, Tony Tolliver.” In turn he presented Tony to the Jack Shattucks; to the Fred Tracys; to his wife, a beautifully formed woman whose handsome features were beginning to be marred by a petulant down-drawing of the upper lip, and to Susannah Sloat, his sister, in whom Tony had expected to meet a rather acidulous, time-hardened old maid without beauty or grace. Asa matter of fact, she had both beauty and grace in a fine, blond, Viking way. Her smile was kindly and gracious as she took Tony’s hand and her eyes were as blue as the summer seas. She was approaching forty proudly as a frigate with all sails set. She affected Tony strangely, yet pleasantly. He stared at her, surcharged with pleasur- able emotion; he forgot to release her hand, which she eventually did herself without seeming to do so. “Captain Clark,” she smiled, “has invited me to navigate the yacht. So if you all will excuse me I'll go up on the bridge.” HE departed, and Tony came out of his trance keyed for anything, ready for any cue. He caught from the party a pervading impression of uncertainty. He had the feeling that both men and women were acting parts in which they were not at ease. As time wore on he caught from the smil- ing, yet half-bitter innuendos which the women of the party launched at him, as well as from their interchange of de- signedly significant comment, another impression, which was that they had set him down as one of a gay crowd with whom their husbands were wont to spend many hours which husbands might be expected to pass at home—a deuce of a fellow, in brief. The challenging, provocative glances on all sides filled im with sturdy emotions he had never felt before. By subtle processes in sooth he did indeed become a deuce of a fellow—at least approximately. He found his eyes widen- ing, as they looked down into the kindling gray orbs of ecil Tracy. She was a slip of a woman, dainty as a doll. “Well?” She raised her eyes interrogatively. ‘And what were you thinking about?”’ “You.” Tony’s voice was light, but his legs grew weak. It was, in fact, a great moment for both. She could not ask the next question. But Gladys Shattuck with her tangy voice and inscrutable smile, could. ‘Of what were you thinking, Mr. Tolliver? lo be worthy of you it would be poetic, you know.” “Oh—ah!” Tony paused. ‘“I—I was merely thinking ow much Mrs. Tracy reminded me of something done in isque.”’ To Tony it was as though his voice were coming from some- one else. The remark, culled though it had been from a hovel, sounded so good that it startled him. ‘Oh! Haw! Bully for you, Tony.” Sloat raised his glass. Fred Tracy, unused to hearing his wife complimented by another man, coughed over his drink and then grimaced 4umorously. Secing this byplay, Cecil’s eyes darted resentful sparks. “Sit down and talk to me, do, Mr. Tol- ‘ liver,” she said. ‘It’s a novelty, really, to talk to someone who can turn a_ phrase. Freddie’s a good sort, but one grows so weary of hearing a human ticker.” “You like what the ticker produces, all right, all right,” growled her husband. His wife said nothing, there being no denying her husband’s assertion. The Seabird at the time was passing City Island, the great, blue Sound opening upon Tony’s grateful senses with a sort of boom. A tall yacht swooped by to port carrying a beam wind, an extraordinary expression of wind power; tostarboard a Maine-bound schooner was falling astern and the notes of a bell buoy floated with sweet plaintiveness over the waters. Tony obeyed the summons to Cecil Tracy’s side, and some quarter of an hour later took her in to luncheon, a fact which, considering that her friends were escorted by their husbands, added not a little to the zest of Cecil’s mood. Sloat, in a fit of rare good humor, egged Tony on with nod and grimace, but this newly born Lothario, living com- pletely and dazzlingly outside of himself, required neither assistance nor encouragement from anyone. “IT have lived some years,”’ he confided to his neighbor, ‘and in that time I have learned many things; chiefly | have learned that the most attractiye women in the world are all married.”’ Tony raised his eyes ceilingward, lifted his glass and sighed. “And the attractive men, unmarried.” Irish gray eyes were swimming into his. “Well ——”’ Tony gestured and shrugged. Cecil Tracy’s thrilled laughter was music inhisears. Cecil Tracy’s LADYS SHATTUCK, a brown-haired, keen-eyed woman of the athletic type—she had been a tennis champion of some state twelve years previously and still played—thrust her arm through Tony’s as they were leaving the saloon and led him forward. “TI want you to see the entrance to Hempstead Harbor,” she declared. ‘‘ No man who loves nature as you do, should miss it.”” Her remark, if not her motive, was based upon Tony’s many exclamations concerning the beauties of the trip thus far. “You find Cecil adorable, as we all do?” she asked, as the two came to a standstill on the forward deck, just under the bridge, the leafy heights of Glen Cove reaching into a serene sky. “ Adorable?” Tony gestured with his cigar. ‘‘ Well, I don’t know.” “Oh, yes, you do.” His companion nodded emphatically. “‘She’s a witch, a tease With Rare Presence of Mind He Ran the Car Around an Oak Tree and Again Took to the Road “Oh!"’ Tony stared at her and smiled. ‘But she’s hardly the Victory of Samothrace who stands before me.” “Oh you ——” Mrs. Shattuck struck him an approving blow upon the back just as her husband appeared from the rear. . HEY’RE making up two tables of auction, Gladys,” he said. ‘‘ You’re wanted.”’ “T don’t know.”” She glanced at Tony. “‘Do you want a poor partner, Mr. Tolliver?” “Unfortunately,” said Shattuck stiffly, “Tolliver is to play with Virginia Sloat. Billy is taking a nap.” So Tony, as the Seabird swung at anchor under the hills of Glen Cove, played with his hostess, and such was the merit of his play —ably seconded by his partner—that when the time came to dress for dinner, the only points whose total was worth considering were those which he and Vir- ginia Sloat had jotted down. “You play like a wizard, Mr. Tolliver,” murmured his partner as the two solemnly shook hands. “ Billy plays like a longshoreman.” “Is that so?" Sloat, arisen from his nap, glowered at Tony and then for lack of a suitable object upon which to vent his irritation ragged his sister for spending the day on the bridge. As Tony watched, he saw the woman turn and smile upon the man with the detached serenity of a goddess and then with a free stride turn to her room to dress. It was mag- nificent, that smile. Tony conceived the analogy of a flood of sunlight suddenly investing a gloomy little corner of the CONTINUED ON PAGE 142 “will wl ». He

Page 20

_ to-day—men and women, nobles and 18 KEY By R. L. Ellerbe ILLUSTRATIONS BY M. LEONE BRACKER Alexandra, daughter of the Rus- sian revolution, finds her true self amid the turmoil. inconsistency somewhere lurking in the back of her head, tightened her handkerchief and took her basket from its peg. She had looked up with dull, unwelcoming eyes from the flax she was carding as her husband stepped heavily across the threshold, picked a sack from the heap behind the door and commanded gruffly: ‘Come along, old woman. Get your big basket and come along.” “What for?’”’ The question was in itself defiance, coming from a wife drilled by years of.a moujik’s brutal-handed authority. Ivan met it with a scowl of surprise, but he answered exultantly: “We are going to teach Her Highness, Marya Nikolayevna, her first lesson in comradeship. We will gather and divide her apple crop for her.” “But’’—Alexandra stopped still, her eye widening and brightening with wonder—‘‘ what have we to do with the apples of Marya Nikolayevna? They are her apples.” Ivan’s laugh, coming up from hairy depths, was an ugly sound: “There are no ‘hers’ and ‘theirs’ any more; it is all ‘ours.’ This is the day of freedom; we are all free; we can do as we please now.’”’ And then he re- peated his order, ‘Come along, you,” as he went down the steps. And Alexandra, puzzled, reluctant, followed him. When she reached the dusty road, winding between un- even rows of weather-stained izbas, she saw a group of men—her husband, Peter Nekliudoff, Dmitri Khovst and others of her neighbors, and with them strangers, soldiers, wandering moujiks, wild-eyed students—the riffraff drifting through the village of Visoyka with the tides of revolution. These were followed by a strag- gling line of women, some with familiar faces, some those of the drifters. Joining old Evka Liudoff and her granddaughter, Sonia, Alexandra again asked: ‘‘ What is it that we will do?” “We will pick her apples for the barinya,” the old woman cackled, ‘‘and eat them for ourselves.” : “But Marya Nikolayevna planted those trees—I remem- ber when I helped set out the little sticks—and she has always taken care of them. The apples are hers,’’ Alexandra again objected. “And she will not give them up; you know that,’’ she finished. Asa girl she had lived on the estate. She knew well the hot temper and sharp tongue of its mistress. She knew, too, the enerous heart and impulsive kindness that had fed the onan, cared for the sick, scolded and coddled the people of Visoyka for a generation past. “The barinya is no longer a highness,’’ Evka explained complacently; ‘she is just common folk like us now.” «That's right. We are all free; we are all comrades inconsisten SKOBELEV, with a dim sense of asants,” proclaimed one of the strangers, a young woman with clay-colored cheeks and heavy-lidded eyes. Alexandra did not speak again, but a smile played over her lips and brightened her heavy features. She had a picture in her mind of Marya Nikolayevna when this announcement was made in her presence. Soon the procession was approaching the “big house,” a bare white building with green blinds and black chimneys with a setting of sparse lawns about it and a background of orchards, Nearing the dwelling the women of the village, as of one mind, dropped behind the others, while Alexandra saw that Ivan, Peter and the rest of the home folk were cast- ing apprehensive glances toward the house and that their loud talk and laughter had ceased. HALT was called and the leaders, a swaggering soldier in a ragged uniform and a thin, hollow-eyed and black- bearded youth, debated whether they should notify the lady of their intention to teach her a lesson in the new order of things. They were saved the trouble of deciding by the appearance of Marya Nikolayevna herself, a mountainous figure in a black bath robe of ample, flowing folds, which bellied about her as she came quickly across the grass. “And what is this?’’ she demanded imperiously,’ while with flashing eyes she picked out her own village people. | . The student, who did not know the Countess Tomsk, stepped forward confidently and declared with a note of T HOE Ss HOME JOURNAL “*Go! Or ——” the Barinya Began With Her Old-Time Hauteur, Yet They All Saw That She Knew Well Her Own ' Helplessness—Servants, Police, All the Barriers of Her State Gone insolence in his manner: “ We are representatives of the new order. We have come to help distribute your crops among your comrades.” “Comrades!’’ Her deep voice swelled and rose to a scream. ‘‘Comrades! You dirty beggars, move yourselves off my property at once—at once!’’ She stamped her foot and gestured them away as so much trash. Her townspeople shrank back, but the student and the soldier laughed jeeringly and one of the floating women stepped forward to say pertly with a nervous, high-keyed laugh: ‘‘Her Excellency doesn’t want us here, it appears!”’ “Go! Or ” the barinya began with her old-time hau- teur, yet they all saw that she knew well her own helpless- ness—servants, police, all the barriers of her state gone. “Go!” she repeated. ‘I tell you, go!” HE was tremendous now, revealing all the unrestrained willfulness and power which had always compelled obedi- ence from her peasants and at the same time won their adoration even when she was unjust. For a moment it seemed as though, by sheer force of her unconquered spirit, she would dominate. Then the student broke out smartly: “ Your day of com- mand is ended, madame. Under the new order Russia has no rank and no privileges. We are all comrades, the rich and poor, the barin and the moujik, and we share alike our wealth and our poverty. Now we will ather your apples for you and will leave you your fair share of the crop; that is all. Come, brothers.” He began to move toward the ' orchard. With heads down the rest silently followed, while Marya Niko- layevna, with stormy mutterings of helpless: rage, turned back toward’ her house. For the first.time in all her tyrannical, motherly. existence’ she was beaten, her will ignored,’ her. commands openly disobeyed by her own peasants. The promise of equal division. made. so.. glibly seemed to be forgotten : when the orchard was at reached. The crowd scattered among the treés and each one began grabbing the rose-flecked and golden fruit from branches bent almost to breaking under their luscious burden. Ravenous teeth were set into fragrant juiciness. Pockets, baskets, sacks were packed by grasping hands. Men tore off their shubas, women spread their aprons on the ground to add to their stort. Soon the crop was harvested; the trees were bare, the ground strewn with branches torn off by ruthless fingers, and the loot- ers veered off through the fields, thus avoiding the windows of the barinya’s house. As Ivan swung his full sack into the corner of their izba and Alex- andra set her basket on the table he jeered: ‘‘ Yousee now what the new free- dom means; this year ‘ we W them. : : police : 3 | Ivan ‘ |

Page 21

St, 192¢ or Own abbing the almost to teeth were acks were as, women heir store. bare, the august, 1920 we will eat apples instead of watching the barinya swallow them. You see all things are changed—no more law, no lice, n0 pope; we are all free.” He went away again. He no longer worked in the fields or cared for their cow and horse. He had escaped war service because he was tax collector for the district; now there were no more taxes to collect. Alexandra had not spoken. She sat down and folded her hands in an unreal idleness. The delicious smell of the apples rmeaied the strong odors of cabbage and stale fish, of sheepskins and smoke. Their rose-and-gold beauty lighted the dinginess of the room. But she did not taste one. She felt still that they were the apples of the mistress. She even thought that she should take them back, only the basket was uch a small portion, and she well knew the explosion that would follow if their owner looked upon this handful of her peautiful crop. T WAS all very strange, this new order of things. She had heard much talk; the czar was gone, they said; their own had fled; there was no church service now. And still the cataclysm which had blotted out one of the blackest autocracies on earth and blocked in the dim outlines of a mighty republic had not touched Alexandra. She had gone on in her daily round of toil as always. “Everybody free”’; that was the cry she had heard for months past; it had meant nothing to her until to-day. But now she had seen with her own eyes—Marya Niko- layevna had been compelled to yield her will, had seen her fruit, literally the apple of her eye, despoiled, and was help- less. For the first time Alexandra began to realize, to take to herself, the meaning of “‘free.”’ She sat with clasped hands, her flat, blue eyes shining. Ivan himself had said it; everyone might do what he pleased; all were alike. Why must she go on gathering the potatoes and cabbage, feeding the cattle, weaving the cloth for her man’s shirts, preparing linens for her winter’s work? What was it she wanted to do most of all? She didn’t need to ask herself the question. She would go and see Parasha. She saw the thin little face, cheeks and lips stained to a strawberry tint, eyes the sky blue of her own flax blossoms and a halo of golden curls, a halo more beau- tiful than the golden rays about the Christ head on the icon up there in the corner. Ivan had forbidden her to see this child. That was after its mother, Katusha, had died and left the baby with only “Ivan Says There is No Law Any More. . . HOME JOURNA the old grandmother to look after it. The father, Serghei Krasnoff, was at the front—might never return. Alexandra had dared to propose that she bring the child home and care for it. Ina fury of foul words Ivan ordered her never to enter the house of Serghei again. In spite of that command she had managed to slip into the forbidden izba with food and gifts; sometimes she had caught up the child when it toddled neglected into the street. Twice Alexandra had clasped daughters of her own to her breast; twice she had seen little bodies laid in the churchyard, The son for whose coming she had prayed every day since her wedded life began had not been given to her. That was as God willed. But her soul hungered for the clasp of Parasha’s tiny arms; she loved this child as her own. Now she would go to see Parasha boldly, as her right. She got up and with swift movements put the end of a loaf, a dried fish, a pot of cabbage soup and a few of the delicious apples she coved ant taste into a basket. She was folding the little dress when she heard Ivan’s step. Her impulse was to hide the basket in the cupboard, but she did not. She went on wrapping her parcel. R two years past life had been easier for Alexandra because her husband could not obtain vodka. But, drunk or sober, Ivan was a hard man, always sour, sullen, cruel. He had always known that she wanted to marry Serghei, only his mother could give her father more rubles than Serghei could find. She had been a faithful, dutiful wife. She had labored hard, early and late, winter and sum- mer; she had never complained, never scolded; yet he had made her life an un- speakable burden. _ Nowshe knewat once ws that he had found some- ia , thing to drink and was in a state of excited in- oe ary toxication. His first words as he reeled to the bench were a de- mand: ‘‘What’s that basket for?’’ Wisely, she lied. Wherever There is Grabbing, Always He Grabs”’ 19 With a quick motion he jerked it up and spilled its con- tents on the floor. He snatched the bundle from her hands and unrolled it. ‘So!’ he snarled. ‘I told you to leave that brat alone. You think I will feed Serghei’s spawn?” He struck her a blow in the face; he followed it with other blows, falling thick and fast. Time was when the wife of a moujik looked upon a beating as a token of love, submitted to it patiently, as her man’s right. But even the minds of peasant women change; they have found ways to change the minds of their men. To-day, when Alexandra had just learned that she was “‘free,’’ that she had right to do as she pleased, this assault was too much. She whirled about and struck Ivan in the face with her clenched fists. Her hands were tough with much han- dling of hoe and ax; she was quite his height and a fair match in weight. Her blows began to tell. With feminine intui- tion she struck underneath the chin; she knocked him over the heart; she got in a : heavy blowon the temple. Infuriated to mad- ness, he pounded pitilessly until she sprawled upon the floor. Then he kicked her with his clumsy boots until he was breathless and spent, while he railed: “‘So-o; you take my bread to feed the brat of Serghei. You think you can play adouble game with me, eh? You iy He flung himself out of the door, shouting: “If ever you dare to enter that cursed house again I will kill you.” At first she was stunned. She lay in a crumpled heap on the dirty floor, her body smarting with bruises and cuts, her soul burning with a fierce sense of injustice and hatred. “And this is freedom,’”’ her dazed mind brooded. “This is what he tells: ‘We are all free.’”’ RESENTLY her teeth clenched with new rage; then tears came. The tragedy of her childhood had come to her afresh; her first grievance against Ivan, never to be forgotten or forgiven. A little maid of seven, she had trained a glossy red rooster, with perky crest and black glinting beads of eyes, to follow her like a dog, to perch on her arm, to nestle to her breast. She was holding her pet one day when Ivan, a big boy of thirteen, passed. He had paused to tease her, finally to snatch one of the jaunty, curling feathers from “‘ Mamae’s”’ tail and wave it tauntingly above her head. She had hovered over the bird, trying to shield it with her body, while her tor- mentor pranced about, yelling with delight. Then Serghei had come. He was little more than half Ivan’s size, but he had flown at the bully like a wild cat. Ivan had tossed the little fellow to one side, wrenched the rooster from her embrace and wrung its neck. . She could see it yet—the beautiful, shining bod sprawling in the dust. Ivan had run away; Serghei had stayed to comfort her, to ease her grief by planning a funeral ceremony and digging a grave for ‘“‘Mamae”’ under the big birch at the edge of the village. CONTINUED ON PAGE 97 4 3 | Bag ~

Page 22

20 HOME JOURNAL OUT By Theodocia Pearce ILLUSTRATIONS BY W. B. KING Carr, Junior. well groomed, clean shaven, and forty. There was Mrs. Peter Carr, Junior, sweet and adorable in a soft morning frock of blue, with eyes that matched the frock and a smiling mouth to match the merry eyes. There was Peter Carr, Senior, slightly stooped of shoulder, white- haired and sixty-five. And last, but by no means least, there was Mrs. Peter Carr, Senior. She wore grey chambray mornings and black taffeta for dress up. She was plump; she was kind of face. She was ‘‘ Mother’’—and what more can be said of her? Dixie came in with the mail. Dixie wore a crisp blue dress, a white apron and a most ridiculous little cap. Mrs. Peter Carr, Junior, called her ‘‘ my maid.”’ Mother just smiled and whispered, ‘“‘my dear.’’ Dixie set the mail at Peter Junior’s plate, passed the toast to Peter Senior and withdrew. Mother nodded after her. Mrs. Peter Junior, always known as Clara, went on munching her toast. There was a long blue envelope in the pile. . Peter Junior, eying it thoughtfully, wiped his mouth with the corner of “‘Guess we have something here, Clara,’ he said. Then he picked it up and ripped open the envelope. “ Just as we hoped,” he said presently. ‘‘Here is word from the New York offices of our firm. There is to be a conference of the managers there this week. I am to be present. That means we must leave to-morrow—to-night, if possible.” “We?” Clara arched her eyebrows. ‘‘Why, yes,’’ Peter Junior’s tone was brusque. Peter Junior’s tone was nearly always brusque. He was, as father declared, ‘‘a too rich man,” and the richness got into his voice and hence it was brusque. ‘‘Didn’t you tell me just last week you hoped I would receive the call to go, so that you could come along with me?” Clara shrugged her shoulders. ‘‘I do say things,”’ she con- fessed, “‘which are absurd. I can’t possibly go with you — leave mother and father here alone. It wouldn’t be right.” Peter Senior suddenly felt as hot as the coffee he was drinking. It wastoo much. He put down his cup and stared at Clara. ” H, MY DEAR,” mother cried in a frightened little voice, her eyes on Peter Senior. She knew father. “Clara,” he said, his gaze never wavering, ‘‘me and mother was left alone long before you was ever born. You pack up and get off to New York with your man, like any good wife oughta.” “Well, it isn’t right,’”’ Clara persisted, ‘‘to leave you—not in this big house, alone.” “‘IT guess mother and me know how to be company in any house.” Father picked up his cup and took a good long swallow. “Certainly you will come,” Peter Junior conceded. “It would be all nonsense to remain at home. Mother and father won’t be alone. There is Thomas and the car. They can drive as much as they please. Then there is Dixie, as well as Maggie. Mother and father will be all right.” ““Why—yes—yes,” Mrs. Peter Senior put in, “we will be just that splendid. By all means go, my dear; don’t stay home for us.” oy Clara needed was the urging. Clara was made like that. “‘She’s a real smart girl,’’ father once confided to an old friend, and right purty too. But she kinda gets on the nerves.” “Well—if you are sure,” Clara looked reproachfully at mother. “We are,”’ Peter broke in. “Then I will go,’”’ Clara said with an air of finality. ‘‘ Peter do you really want to leave to-night ?”’ you be ready?” “Certainly; I won’t need to pack much. I won’t need to take much with me. I'll want to buy new things there, Peter,” she smiled coquettishly across at her husband. “All right,”’ he agreed in a terse tone, ‘‘ we will buy them.” Dixie returned. The family rose from the table. Ts Peter Carrs were at breakfast. There was Peter LITTLE SPICE LIFE “T’ll help all I can,’ mother suggested. ‘Perhaps you've a bit o’ mendin’ you'll need done.” ‘*Mending?”’ Clara returned gaily and then laughed. ‘‘Oh, mother dear,‘the very idea! One doesn’t wear anything mended in New York.” Mother colored and turned away. She knew Clara did not mean to be unkind; she was only thoughtless. But it had its little hurt just the same. Peter Junior went off to the office. Peter Senior, paper in hand, went out to the veranda and the May morning sunshine. He drew a porch rocker into a far corner and sat down wearily. Mechani- cally he sought for his glasses in his coat pocket, adjusted them, and lifted the paper; but he did not read. His thoughts wandered back over the years, back to things as they were, at the beginning of his life with mother. They had been young and happy then. That was it— the beautiful part of the memory; they were young and happy. Happiness had not left them, but youth—youth had made a de- parture. At times it is a pitiful thing to be old. And that time comes when one is able to sit alone and ruminate upon age. Peter Senior had been doing that too frequently of late, sitting apart and musing about age. “Sixty-five I am,’’ he would mutter. ‘‘Gad, but ’taint so bad as eighty. I got fifteen years to the good, but I reckon they won't be any good—not this way.” The chief trouble was the Peter Carrs, Junior. They had their own views of existence, particularly Clara; and Clara had the habit of expecting everyone to see things just as she saw them. She also had the ability of bringing one to a coincidental understanding, for a time at least. That is what she had done to father. It was like this: Peter Junior had made good in a thriving city of the Middle West. He was now manager of a successful manu- facturing concern and a leading citizen as well, with political ambitions. The latter were due to Clara. But with Clara ped were known as social ambitions, It is all the same thing. Peter had made good. It was rather embarrassing to admit to business contemporaries that one’s father owned a small bakery in an out-of-the-way town not far distant. That was precisely Peter Junior’s awkward position. It is one thing to toil for your daily bread. It is quite another thing to bake it. ONSEQUENTLY Peter and Clara had gone that pre- vious fall on a visit to the bakery. They went with a purpose. Clara did most of the talking; she knew how. She had that convincing quality. “Yes, you must sell the business, father,’’ she urged. ‘‘It isn’t necessary for you to work any more. We have plenty of room in our home and our hearts for you’’—Clara could say such things—‘‘and we want you to share our bounty with us.” First, she had tried to make father see the nice fat bank account the bakery sale would net him. ‘‘ You'll have oceans enough to live on,’’ she said. But father, being used to living on bread and buns and the like, couldn’t just grasp the significance of living on oceans. Secondly, she tried to make him see what Life was really for anyhow. ‘ You've worked long enough,” she said. ‘‘ Now what you need is to rest.” But father, being used to living by working, couldn’t grasp living by rest. Thirdly, she tried to make him see it from mother’s point of view. ‘‘Mother’s just worn out,” Clara told him in secret. ‘‘She needs to get away from all this slaving. She isn’t young, and you can’t expect her to be strong always.” He Stood ‘ong, Staring inio the Window. There Were Rows of Buns, Sticky-top Buns; There Were Pies, Lemon — Apple Tart; There Were Cakes— Little Round Cookies, Sug- ared Doughnuts, Father had a good look at mother— on the sly. To be sure, there was a tired sort of look in her eyes, and her step wasn’t as spry as it used to be. In the end, because of mother, father sold the bakery. Peter and Clara brought them triumphantly back to the city. That was eight months ago. Now father couldn't say that he enjoyed living on a bank account, and resting. There was something really wearying to him in the endless inactivity of the days. There was something more tiring than work in the daily perusal of the morning and evening papers, in taking aimless walks and riding on the trolleys t0 the park just to while the hours away. Even the car gliding over the shining pavements of the city or jolting along country roads had ceased to be a source of pleasure. One used to walking all the years cannot suddenly and surely: turn to riding and enjoy it. The limbs ache for exercise. = did Peter Senior’s heart ache for his work. Nor could he say that the tired look in mother’s eyes had vanished. It was there still—in her eyes, and there were little wrinkles of worry about them. That puzzled father. He felt now that mother was having every wish gratified. She sat hours on the porch knitting or sewing, rocking slowly back and forth, mute and musing. She never went into the kitchen to help. Clara had been firm there; Maggie W% mistress of the kitchen. Mother did not have to work. HE bitterness of the ceaseless, useless days bor: heavily on father. They were making him bitter. ‘T ‘ie fresh savory odors of bread and buns, of pies and cakes !iad gone out from his days. Father was getting stale. And ‘ie knew it. This morning his thoughts went trailing back a!vng years and lingered. After a bit they came back to the preset! and took a long stare into the future. : “ “Gad if I like it!”’ he declared suddenly, springing to his feet. “Gad if I do!” He went into the vestibule for his hat. “T’ll take a little turn,” he reasoned. ‘Better to hiave ™ feet on the ground than on nothin’,” sl So Peter Carr, Senior, walked alone through the magi May morn, walked briskly and blithely. He forgot he ¥* old; one can forget age in May. And, walking, he turned up a side street, a new street to him. Almost he seemed out a quest for adventure. Unexpectedly he came full upon White Bakery. So unexpected was his collision betwee the present and the past that he stood long, staring into ™ window. There. were rows of buns, sticky-top buns; ‘there we pies, lemon—apple tart; there were cakes—little rou" tim frat August, 192p Al ei i Sol ‘4 an ‘ om An tire an An go get Aft ‘ aft Ol fat \ dar f | 2 4 a ges wai noo 7 A a He her rest ‘ The incr Wh “ The as | fixe 3 arra t S Pet Step she time Teac wel Dix fron “a

Page 23

Long, 110 the There ws of ‘ky-top There Pies, Apple “here ikes— found Sug: ghnuts. mother— ras a tired | her step e. e bakery. ck to the ildn’t say d resting. he endless ore tiring d evening trolleys to ar gliding ing along ure. One ind surely arcise. 50 s eyes had were little ither. He ified. She ing slowly it into the jaggie was wi rk. re heavily The fresh s had gone d hie knew the he present his ging to for lus hat. fe) have my he magical ot he was urned up ned out of upon the n betwee! ng into the there ttle rout August, 1920 cookies, sugared doughnuts; there was bread; and there was something else—all the things that had meant life to him for so many years. His feet took him over the threshold of the past; he went in. : A young man came to serve him. oo ee “You got a sign in that there window ’—Peter Senior indi- cated the exact spot with a backward jerk of his thumb— “that reads: ‘Boy Wanted for Half Days.’ Well, I’m kinder thiekin’ I might do.” : “What!’’ the young man gasped. ‘‘Say—did you read that sign?” and he laughed. “Sure”; father’s tone was serious. ‘Sure I read it—says: ‘Boy Wanted “That’s enough”; the baker-man held up his hands. “What do you think you are, anyway?” “] suess,”’ there was a hint of laughter in Peter’s words, “J Jook like an old man to you for certain, but, mark me! looks deceive. I think I am that boy; that’s what I think J am, anyway’’; the mimicry on the last was perfect. Hi young man laughed heartily. “Say,” he cautioned, ‘| don’t know but what you are. Know anything about the business?”’ “I now anything about the business!” scornfully. ‘Well, I should hope so. Had one of my own for nigh onto fifty rs uy ou did, eh?”’ the young man ejaculated. ‘Say, that’s some time. My brother Ed—I’m Bill—my brother Ed and | are planning to givé this thing a good fifty-year wallop and then retire.” “Don’t do it,” Peter interrupted. “That’s what I did. And look at me now—old at sixty-five. Bah! it makes me tired; but Clara—she ——’”’ he leaned forward on the counter and talked—talked without cessation for twenty minutes. And this is the manner in which he concluded: “ Yes, they go away to-night, Peter and Clara do, I’m sicka sittin’ in a chair, lookin’ at my shoes. So’s while they’re gone, I get a little spice outa life. I work. Do I get the job? Afternoons, you say, one to six?” “Yep; while I am away helping my brother settle up the other White Bakery on the far side of the town. I'll be away afternoons, excepting Saturdays.” “Do I get the job?” he repeated. “You sure do.” “Well, take the sign outa the window then.”’ Once again Peter Carr, Senior, was getting fresh. The Peter Carrs, Junior, got away that evening. ‘‘Are you sure you'll be all right?”’ Clara asked in parting. “Do I look like I’d ever be all wrong?” father gibed gleefully. He was unusually gay for more reasons than one. T HOME JOURNAL “A novel!" Peter made a fine pretense at horror. “What would Clara say?” “Mrs. Carr—she won’t know.” “And what she don’t know won’t hurt her’’; Peter was thinking solely of himself. ‘‘Where’s mother?’’ he asked next, looking anxiously about. “‘Gone out.” “Now I wonder,’’ Peter wrinkled his brows, ‘now I wonder jus’ what she can be doin’ out.” “Havin’ a good time,” Dixie winked slyly, “‘like some of the rest of us—eh?” Peter laughed. ‘Well, bless her heart,’”’ he exclaimed, “let her have her little fling.’ He thought happily of his own. Mother came back at last. It was almost seven o'clock. She was hot and flustered and happy. ‘I just couldn't get back sooner,” she said, taking off her hat in the hall. ‘‘The cars are that crowded.” “Shoppin’?”’ Peter asked. Mother reflected: ‘I guess that’s what you'd call it, Peter. Runnin’ around lookin’ at everything and not buyin’ much.” Peter chuckled. ‘‘Have a good time, mother, while you kin”; and, although mother said nothing in return, Peter felt she understood him. “Let’s have dinner at seven,’ Peter voted at the table as he helped himself to more salad. ‘‘I don’t like this hustlin’ round to eat at six.” Mother was more than willing. “I'll speak to Maggie,” she promised. Henceforth they dined at seven. “Seems some people have a lot of street-walking to do sometimes,’’ Dixie teased Peter when he came home on Saturday after five days at the bakery. ETER’S pay was in his pocket. He felt well satisfied and proud. ‘I’m not wastin’ all the shoe leather it looks,” he hinted. “That’s right, Mr. Carr,’ Dixie flung back. ‘Tell the truth and we'll hear something.” Now that dinner was at seven o'clock Peter rarely arrived home before that time. He enjoyed loitering in the bakery after Bill’s return to swap experiences. Sometimes mother was waiting for him on the veranda; sometimes she was not there. But Peter never worried. It amused him im- mensely, the good time she was having too. Some day soon he meant to tell her, ask her down to see him. Mother would enjoy the shop; he wanted her to. So he planned to tell her before Peter and Clara returned. So Peter and Clara went away laughing. “Two weeks it will be,’’ Clara called back. “If you want me sooner—wire.” Father turned back to where mother stood waving on the steps. ‘Good rid- dance,” he said jerkily, ‘‘to bad rubbish.” From mother he expected to receive a reproof. Instead it wasa smile. “‘Isn’t it nice-like to be alone for a change,” she re- marked later that evening, ‘like it used to be.”’ And Peter, remembering the gallantry of his youth, kissed her fingers. The next morning he was uneasy. He had reasoned it best not to speak to mother for a little while about the new job. ‘‘ You kin never tell how a woman will take things,” was his solution, ‘‘even mother. She’s pretty loony about this rest busi- ness.”’ Nevertheless he was uneasy. How to make the get-away, that was the problem. “Can't we eat a little earlier,’”’ he sug- gested about ten o’clock. ‘I don’t like this waitin’ around till one. I get hungry about noon mostly.” They had lunch at noon. At twelve-thirty Peter went for his hat. “Jus’ goin’ for a little stroll, mother.”’ He flushed. “I'll be back about dinner.”’ “All right’’; there was no suspicion in her tone. “Have a nice time, Peter.” ETER made direct for the White Bakery, tL and all that afternoon he did have a nice time, a nice time indeed. To be quite frank, he was in hiselement. Not for eight restless months had he been so happy. The hours went all too speedily. It seemed incredible when six o’clock came and Bill White returned. “\Well—been busy?” he greeted. Peter nodded. ‘Busy! Well, I reckon! Those doughnuts went like hot cakes, bein’ as they was the same. Like the way I fixed the window?” Bill took a good survey of the orderly array of edibles. ‘‘Fine!’’ he enthused. ‘It’s great.” So Peter went home pleased to his dinner. hree days sped by, and each evening eter went home pleased to his dinner. Mother always met him on the veranda steps. If she suspected him of any secrecy, she remained wisely mute. ‘Have a good time? ’ she would ask each evening. ‘Pretty fair,” he granted. “Dinner Teady yet?” lhe fourth evening she was not there to welcome him. He went into the house. Dixie was seated on the stairway, reading from a book in a brilliant paper jacket. hat’s doin’?”’ he asked. Nothin’; only readin’.” Readin’ what?” A novel”; Dixie held it up. Once Unburdened Peter Sat Down Weakly. “Well, by Gad!” He Re- peated, Pulling Forth a Handkerchief and Mopping His Brow. “Mother— of All Things. Well, by Gad.” 21 The second: week was slipping by too rapidly to suit Peter. Soon he would have to go back to the dreaded days, the long days, the useless days. It filled him with a hot sort of resentment. “By gad, if I will!’’ he would exclaim. ; Thursday he had a business conversation with Bill. “It’s capital you want, and a job I want,” Peter said slowly. “Let's sorta just trade round.” talk—plenty of it—Bill excited—Peter more ex- cited than Bill. Between them they got it settled. Ten thousand dollars for Bill and an assurance of success; a share in the profits and a steady job for Peter, and happiness enough for two—these were the essentials in the arrange- ment. “Gee! wait till I tell Ed,’’ Bill grinned, after they had talked themselves hoarse. ‘He'll be that tickled. Things sure did look shady for us before you come along. Say, ain’t it the beatinest the way things do work out somehow.” “Providence, boy,’”’ Peter said reverently. He planned to tell mother all about it that night, but there was a letter from Clara—pages!—about New York. Clara was really wild about New York. She wrote: Peter Junior is just like a ‘boy. So if you are not lonely and are getting along real well, why, we will stay another week. Peter Senior whistled softly. ‘Tell her to stay. Tell her we're gettin’ along—fast. Tell her that.’ “Tell her yourself,” mother smiled. “T ain’t no hand to write letters—not to Clara with her book learnin’. She wouldn’t understand me no more in letters than she does in talk.” “You don’t speak nice for Clara.’ severe. ‘‘She’s a good girl.” “Sure she’s a good girl,’”’ Peter agreed, ‘‘only she’s kinda too good at times.” Because of the letter he decided not to tell mother that evening. He would leave it and surprise her—at the last It was almost five o’clock the next day at the bakery when the Gay Girl came in. Father called her the Gay Girl, for she came in from the street in a regular whirlwind of merriment. “Those tarts,’’? she nodded toward the window, ‘look good enough to eat by the dozen. You sell them that way, don’t you?”’ The smile beneath the wide-brimmed, drooping hat was infectious. Mother’s tone was CONTINUED ON PAGE 58 3 z & | > J a — + 5 >

Page 24

22 “Go Quickly, Thou Snail,’”’ Screamed Abu Hussein, Grabbing Up a Short Stick . . 6G ABU HUSSEIN, owner of the coffee house on the cliff near Ras Beirout, watched the slow approach of a prospective customer up the steep ascent of the sea road while he molded the yellow strips of Samsun tobacco into. fra- grant balls for the nargiles. As the stranger drew nearer and Abu Hussein made out the richness of his dress and the superb animal he rode, he banged loudly on a kettle for Nazim the lazy. He did this more from habit than from any expectation of getting a re- sponse. Nazim, he knew, would be lying on the cliff, watching the blue Mediterranean below him and crooning love songs to the image of Abu Hussein’s young daughter. , Hastily snatching off his leather apron, Abu Hussein hobbled out to greet the rich sheik and to persuade =—— him to partake of crisp lettuce leaves and coffee before going farther. Then happened something most unexpected. As the horse left the road and came toward the coffee house the rider fell forward on the horse’s neck and remained still, his arms dangling listlessly. Below one shoulder the creamy white of the rider’s burnoose was stained a dull crimson. Abu Hussein, seeing visions of himself being grabbed and questioned by the Turkish police, gave a shriek and rushed back to the coffee house, a cold sweat breaking out on his body. “Go away!” he yelled from the safety of his kitchen. “Take your wounds to a doctor and don’t pollute the clean air of Abu Hussein’s coffee house. Go away!”’ As the horse merely stopped and pricked up his ears at the shouts, while the man remained motionless, Abu Hus- sein beat his breast, threw dirt on his head and cried: “O Allah, Allah! Thou the great, the holy, remove this leprous stranger from the threshold of mine house, and I promise thee one-half the earnings of thirty days. Thou who knowest all, let not this desert scum, sent by some evil djinn, ruin forever the profit of thy faithful servant.” ’ The horse moved to the stone fount before the door and began to munch the fresh-cut lettuce leaves floating on the surface where Abu Hussein had been washing them. At this sight Abu Hussein rushed toward the door, but fear of the Turkish police stopped him and sent him to beating his head on the floor. “Allah, Allah!’ he squealed; ‘‘see thou what this pig of a horse does to my lettuce. As thou art the holy of holies, ‘house of Abu Hussein with thy gluttony. T HE Ss HOME JOURNAL The Long, Bitter Drama of the Desert Weaves to THE LAST EPISODE IN THE STORY OF THE CALDWELLS remove this festering sore from in front of thy servant’s house and I promise thee mine earnings for an hundred days, I swear by the beard of the prophet.” A half-laughing lament in a minor key came from the direction of the cliff and Abu Hussein, his faith restored, jumped to his feet and banged on the brass kettle until it shimmered with vibration. “Nazim! Nazim! Thou lazy calf! Nazim!” The singing ceased and a boy of fourteen, his clothes a mass of tatters, a weather-beaten tarboosh cocked awry on his black curls, appeared at the door. ‘‘What wouldst thou, oh, my master?” Abu Hussein glared at the impudent smile on the face of Nazim and controlled himself with difficulty, but when he finally spoke his words dripped honey: “A most noble stranger has drunk of too mucharak. With the sweat of my body I have seated him in his saddle. Take thou the bridle of his horse and lead him to the largest building of El Kolliyuh in the city and there give him in charge.” alge amy looked with narrowed eyes at the horse and rider; then, seeing for the first time the fast-disappearing let- tuce leaves, he ran quickly and jerked the horse’s nose from the fount. ‘‘Hi! N’yahara betek! Thou demon goat of a thousand stomachs. Thou wouldst bring poverty on the He gazed with curiosity at the man astride the horse, his eyes widening as he noticed the blood spot. ‘‘Thou sayest the man is drunk?” “T have said it,” repeated Abu Hussein. “Take him quickly to the largest building of the American College.” The boy looked suspiciously at Abu Hussein. ‘He does not have the smell of arak about him.” “Go quickly, thou snail,’’ screamed Abu Hussein, grab- bing up a short stick and stepping through the door, “Art Said August, 1929 . . “Art Thou a Doctor Learned in Medicine That Thou Shouldst Say What Ails the Stranger?” SHIFT FATE thou a doctor learned in medicine that thou shouldst say what ails the stranger?” “T go, O son of sons,” the boy grinned, leading the hors toward the road. ; He called back: ‘The stranger is rich, Abu Husselt. Without doubt he will reward me well.”” And under his breath he added: ‘Which will bring me closer to that day when I will buy thy coffee house and thy daughter and kick thee into the sea, O ass of asses.” BU HUSSEIN watched Nazim disappear down the roaé, then turned again to his tobacco. He breathed a sig! of relief as he dampened the yellow leaves with water and sliced them with his knife. Suddenly he stopped at the thought of his prayers and his promises. Devoutly he kneeled toward the east, bowing hi head to the floor three times. ; “O Allah, thou who knowest all things, the agony df mind caused by the bloody stranger bereft me of my s-nse Forget the foolish promises made by thy servant in his hour of trial. Thou knowest that to give thee mine earnings {0 an hundred days would impoverish me. Thou knowest it* § likewise impossible to give thee the half of mine earnings for thirty days; but this I promise, by the head of my father I will pray to thee seven times each day instead of five, 2% that for a hundred and thirty days.” It In Having thus dismissed his more serious obligations ° 9, A Allah, Abu Hussein rose and proceeded with light heart © ine __ Meantime Nazim made his way slowly toward the city: q The blood spot on the stranger’s burnoose bothered rm a Not that he thought Abu Hussein had had anything a _.° with it. He was too much of a coward to do anything | § cut more tobacco. ‘that; but if the police caught sight of the bloody strang“ there would be many questions asked. The = Au x | GEN RY BER Naz he t ikea : yria, On ock-s « Blappi he cor ‘ met the keeper eved he he Vhen et, gl “An Nazim HE the “Th P le old ill be DWard 2 } ve th a Ohay

Page 25

1920 August, 1920 & LA HOME JOURNAL >to & [ts End in the White Ward of a Hospital at Beirout anger?” ouldst say g the horse u Husseit. 1 under his to that day er and kick mn the road, thed a sigh . water all yers and his , bowing ie agony al f my senses. - in his hou! earnings {0! cnowest earnings 10! f my father: Donald } Nazim racked his brain for a clever story to tell the police. Gihe truih was worse than useless, for it would only sound Bike a stupid lie. A clever liar will live long and prosper in )pytia, but a stupid liar might better have never been born. On reaching the outskirts of Beirout, Nazim took to a Bock-strewn alley, preferring the byways to the highways while escorting so dangerous a person as the wounded sheik. = 2ppily the hot morning had driven all the gendarmes to Pere coo! delights of the coffee houses, so that Nazim arrived met the college gates in safety. Abu Tewfic, the aged gate- mefeper, as soon as he saw the stranger’s rich garments, re- Peved Nazim of his burden, leading the horse and rider to he hospital door, but only over Nazim’s shrill protest. MeV hen he came back he was smiling. ‘‘Art thou not gone jet, gutter scum?” Am I to have nothing for my pains, thou lizard?” azim stormed 7 / HE gatekeeper looked at him with shrewd eyes. ‘Who is - there to say that thou hast not robbed the man already?” , Jhou liest, thou pig. Nazim has stolen from no man.” erhaps thou speakest the truth for once in thy life,” aw man smiled. ‘‘The sheik is rich. When he is well he ll be grateful to those who saved him.” Abu Tewfic moved of five, ligations ght heart to urd the city: there hin ything to nything like dy strang? ward the door of his room. “Of what he gives me I will ve thee a tenth.” ; A tenth, thou dog,’’ Nazim screamed. 84tekeeper showed his toothless gums in a smile as he Osed the door, —#® “1'™1 regarded the door angrily. “I spit on thee,” he ked I spit on thy mother. May thy children be hanged we. and thy father’s beard be burned off.” ith th, having mentioned the whole family of Abu Tewfic the very dregs of his vocabulary, Nazim, being a good ammedan, shied a rock at the stone cross over the oh McGibeny ILLUSTRATIONS BY FRANK E. SCHOONOVER college gates and trudged back to Abu Hussein. Altogether he figured he had spent a very interesting and profitable morning. HREE hours later Eldred Caldwell opened his eyes and looked around at the clean, white walls and the rows of white beds in the main ward at the American College at Beirout. He tried to sit up, but found that his body was strangely listless and that a dull pain raged in his right shoulder. Puzzled, he felt of the shoulder gingerly. Lint bandages and tape met his fingers. He examined the band- aged area curiously, then relaxed and gazed about him. At the far end of the room sunlight dappled the floor from an open window and a breeze frolicked with the white curtains. Caldwell noticed that most of the beds were occu- pied and that white and brown patients alike kept their gaze fixed on the white-capped nurse at the end of the ward. There was something vaguely familiar about her figure and Caldwell tried to think where he might have seen her before. He turned his head to examine the rest of the ward and en- countered the bright blue eyes and smiling mouth of a boy lying in the next bed. “So you’re awaik at larst, are you?”’ came in cockney tones from the boy. As Caldwell didn’t answer at once, but only smiled, the Britisher continued: ‘‘ Yer speaks English, don’t yer?” Yes.” “That's better,” the cockney laughed. “I was a-’opin’ they’d put someone in that bed just this mornin’. Hit maikes the bloomin’ day pass so much quicker w’en you got someone to talk to.” “What is this place?’ Caldwell asked. “ A 'orspital.” “T know; but where?” “ Beirout.”’ 2 = In the Silence That Followed They Were Startled by Hearing the Sound of a Man’s Low Sobs. They Came From the Doorway Where a Figure in a White Burnoose Crouched “‘T see,’’ Caldwell mused. ‘I passed this place early this morning; I suppose it was this morning. How long have I been here?”’ “They brought you in abaht three hours ago. Huncon- scious you were. W’en I first saw yer I thought you was one of these ’ere ’eathens, you bein’ so dark and a-havin’ that beard. You ain’t, are you?” “No. I—I’m an American,” Caldwell answered. “You don’t say!’ the Tommy smiled, growing more interested. ‘‘I knew some of your lads in France before I came down to this ’ole, but they didn’t look like you.”’ As Caldwell didn’t answer the Britisher continued: ‘‘Wot’s your name?” Caldwell looked down the ward to where the nurse was talking to another patient. She was much nearer now. Something stirred within him as he gazed at her slim back. With half a sigh he turned to the patient in the next bed. name is ‘El Din.’” “*Eldine’?”” The Tommy laughed. ‘Quit your swankin’, That’s a girl’s name.” “It means ‘The Bearded One’ out in the desert where I live,” Caldwell explained. “The desert! That’s a rum go,”’ the cockney commented. “Wot made you go there to live?”’ “Do you know why they brought me here?’’ Caldwell asked, avoiding the other’s question. ‘i boy did not answer for a moment, but regarded Cald- well speculatively with laughing eyes. ‘‘I understands,” he whispered. ‘The ‘bobbies’ wanted to put the nippers on you,eh? But yer needn’t be afraid of me tellin’. I ain’t that kind.”” He chuckled to himself a minute, then cocking his eye he said with a drawl: “As to the second, it was somefink abaht a narsty little puncture under your arm. Per’aps your royal 'ighness got that from the ‘bobbies’ too.”’ Caldwell smiled at the man’s quizzical look. “No, I got that in the fighting around Gaza a year ago. It has never healed properly and it % "Old up, Ellen or wotever your blinkin’ naime is,” the Tommy inter- rupted, a scowl furrowing his brow. “Before we goes on, tell me w’ich side was you a-fightin’ with?” “The English,” Caldwell answered. The Britisher sank back in his pil- lows. ‘‘That’s all right then. Hexcuse CONTINUED ON PAGE 136 23 fi “ty 3 } ; ) CE; i | P I

Page 26

24 the POOR A Problem for the American Conscience to Consider By Alma G. Madden ER eyes saw nothing in the room, nothing beyond the window, save memories; memories of a full genera- tion of children in whose plastic minds she had these many years inspired ac- quaintance with the rudiments of life, the preparation for useful citizenship; memories of her own relatives, aided from her meager monthly pay to keep the body going; memories of drudgery done when others had ceased their work for the day; memories of comforts and pleasures missed because they were expensive or inaccessible to one who had to work while others rested; memories of dreams which never came true, which could not have come true without a swerving from what had seemed duty. These were her memories, and others; and painful realizations of things missing from the present—such as a bank account, a compe- tency for closing years, a family of her own. Her visible assets were few. And now had come this letter from the school board, saying her services were no longer needed! It took a brave woman to face these ghosts and these realities and smile. Yet this woman did smile; for among them all, clearer than all, stood the blessed recollection of good work well done, its influence transcending her own life in the volume of its importance. There are sacrifices so glorious that the contentment they give reduces to mere mist the sorrows they cause. Who is this woman? She is just one of scores of thousands of American women. One of this vast multitude is described in Miss .Madden’s article. Others live near you. Magazines, newspapers, educational conven- tions have been flooded with appeals in behalf of the underpaid teachers, particularly since the staggering increase of recent years in the cost of living. Many such articles have been submitted to the LaprEs’ HomE JourRNAL, but none of them has compared with the accompanying biography in effectiveness. Here is no com- plaint, no bitterness, no regret which can sully the contentment of “Mary,” the heroine—and that she is—who smilingly carries on the splen- did national service which is hers to perform. She is oblivious to sacrifice, because the sacrifice has, for such a woman, been one of love and duty. Here is no cry for more pay. But if the well-fed American citi- zen, whose children’s welfare is in large measuye due to the DECORATIONS BY F. SANDS BRUNNER THE LADitiIE Ss HOME JOURNAL August, 1929 devotion and ability of such women as “Mary,” can read and calmly forget, there is something wrong with the American conscience for paying a just debt. years ago, when teaching was considered the ‘nicest thing a girl could do.” There were four girls in the class which graduated from high school that year. Margaret chose stenography and went to a business college. Nellie elected millinery and began her career sell- ing hats in Miss Lydia’s tiny shop. Sadie clerked in the front of the store. I was undecided, but I leaned toward going to a business college. A family conclave was called, and it was decided that I must be a school-teacher. Teaching, my relatives urged, was eminently respectable. You always associated with a nice class of people. You were invited out to all the nicest social functions in the community. They said, to quote exactly: ‘A school-teacher is looked up to in a community. A stenographer—well, it isn’t as nice work for a girl as teaching. If you clerk you will make almost nothing—three or four dollars a week—and then the work is hard; you stand on your feet all day.” And then they added what to me now would be the most potent reason of all—I say it brazenly ‘“‘as shouldn’t,’”’ calloused by twenty-five years of unremitting, unrewarded labor— “Mary, a girl makes more money teaching than she does at anything else.” I yielded at last to their entreaties because meanwhile I had conceived a liking for teaching, perhaps because it was ‘ta nice thing for a girl to do,’’ but chiefly because I thought it might be interesting. I was too youthfully enthusiastic to care much whether it was easy or hard, or to be influenced greatly by the munificent returns it promised. teaching twenty-five My first year of school more than fulfilled my hopes. It was interesting. To my surprise I found that I was—if there is such a thing—a born teacher. There is a peculiar and holy joy about finding one’s work that is matched by only one or two other experiences in life. My enthusiasm was boundless that first year. I worked early and late, spending as many hours outside of school on my work as I did in the regular time allotted to it, so great was the need in that community. I was physically strong, or I could not have stood the physical labor demanded of me. I matured more rapidly in that one year than I had in the five years previous to it. Every resource I possessed was called into action, and many faculties I had not known were mine sprang into being. I was judge, lawyer and jury every day in cases of petty larceny and assault and battery. I was physi- cian, nurse and mother. I learned to soothe the pains of earache and toothache, and I became skilled in the use of arnica and salve. I had to bind up the broken- hearted as well as the broken-fingered and cheer on the dis- consolate in spirit. I was even called in as mediator in neighborhood difficulties. I was chiefest figure in the games of ““Andy Over” and “‘ Black Man” at recesses and noons, The school was the center of interest in the community and ‘‘teacher” the guiding spirit of all its enterprises. We had box suppers and voted on the prettiest girl in order to get money for the library. We had spelling schools and a Friday night “literary.’’ The Grange meetings were held at the schoolhouse and it was these meetings, perhaps, which influenced me more than any other factor to make teaching my profession. I can never forget the drawn, tired faces of the women who came to those meetings that were the one bright spot in a week of gray monotony. Their awk- ward, halting words of appreciation and the clumsy, well- meant jokes of their husbands, given in lieu of praise, are a great part of the reason I am to-day a teacher and not a successful business woman. The county and the township institutes, which usually cast such a pall on the spirits of teachers, were to me 0c- casions of intellectual feasting. My youthful enthusiasm clothed with enchantment the words of the normal-school in- structors they sent us. To my mind these men and women were exalted beings who made great sums of money lectur- ing to us for a short time in the summer, and then retired to some magic spot where they mingled with the stars of their own firmament. I used to linger about the desk of the instructor in primary methods, hoping she would notice me and possibly remember my name. ee be illusions; without them life would lose much of its brightness. I hope to remain on good terms with Santa Claus and the fairies until I am ninety; after that! shall resign myself to the untoward realities. That tiny, daintily dressed primary instructor was directly responsible for much of my later career. I resolved then an there to become an institute instructor. It was not alone the fabulous salary an institute instructor was supposed [0 receive that attracted me, but the glamour of the life thought institute instructors led. To wear unusually g clothes, travel a great eal, board at hotels and, most of all, to lecture to a roomlu of people who would hang Aug = such com] expe = shan j | tion in th cent: P.O t emot rey’ the s felt 1 | pens curic Here 4) to ta ~ NE All-w Shoes | Black Fren | Five Trim e Maki Pure TI EN : list ¢ resp \ Coat Shoes Hat. Li] the s iw y favo n LA of on \ ing i the r drew the <5)

Page 27

t, 1920 broken- the dis- liator in games d noons, nmunity ises. We in order ools and vere held perhaps, to make wn, tired hat were 1eir awk- sy, well- ise, are a nd not a 1 usually oO me thusiasm school in- d women y lectur- n retired . stars of > desk of notice ose much rms with -er that I s directly then an 10t alone yposed to he life ally good eat deal, |, most of roomlu uld hang T HOME JOURNA 25 with bated breath on my words seemed a wholly desirable =, youthful enthusiasms must have amused or disgusted the initiated with whom institutes were either a pernicious habit or an unmitigated evil. One of my colleagues, a keen orty, kindly of heart and with a fine sense of humor, said to me one day when I voiced a longing to sub- gribe for several teachers’ magazines: ‘‘ Wait until you’ve read the drivel a few years. It’s new to you now, but five ears from now it will be the same stuff, devices for this and methods for that, and your taste for it gone. Heaven nt that the dry rot of the schoolroom hasn’t entered your soul by that time. School-teachers, my dear, develop into cynics like me or into narrow-minded bores like Miss Snull. [| did not believe her then, and some saving quality keeps woman of me from believing her now. Y FIRST year was satisfactory from the standpoint of the money I was receiving. I made forty dollars a month, more than most beginners were getting at that time. My board and room were only two dollars and fifty cents a week. | hada contract for one of the grades in my home town for forty-five dollars a month. Margaret was getting thirty- five dollars as a stenographer. Nellie made five dollars a week inthe millinery store, and Sadie four dollars a week clerking. My relatives and I viewed with complacency my superior choice from the standpoint of money, overlooking with a blindness it is hard to under- stand that my income lasted only eight months the first year and nine months thereafter, while theirs was continuous throughout the year, making even Nellie’s weekly sti- pend run me a close second, and Mar- garet’s a winner by several lengths. Nor did any of us realize that my three months’ dearth fell in a season of great need. It was the season when I must go to the normal school to rehabilitate my intellectual forces, the season when I needed a vacation trip if, by any chance, | had money left over for one. These things did not dawn upon me at the end of my first year because, never having had any money of my own before, my salary looked like the United States Treasury to me. I marvel now at the lengths to which I put that “forty per.” I have never before or since had such a feeling of rampant luxury. I went to the state association, held at the capital city of our state, in the complete glory of new raiment. Four of us young things hunted up the most expensive hotel and put up there. We shamelessly cut a session o/ the associa- tion to see Mary Anderson in ‘ Romeo and Juliet.” Between the acts I reveled in the luxury of chocolate at twenty-five cents a pound, and a glory of tearful emotions while the lovely Mary was on the stage. A Vanderbilt could not have felt more opulent than I that day. I kept an itemized account of my ex- penses that first year. It gives me a curious feeling to review that list now. Here are a few items, and I am willing to take my oath before a notary public that I was considered well dressed: All-wool navy-blue coat... . . $10.00 Black velvet hat with plume. . . . 4.75 French kid gloves ........ 1.00 Five yards of all-wool material for a Trimming for dress Making of dress 3.00 _ This year I again kept an itemized list of my expenses, Here are the cor- responding items in the list: Coat... .. . . $50.00 Gloves . I believe that the corresponding articles are nearly the same in quality, but if there}is a difference it is in favor of the list covered by my early thirty dollars and not my present one hundred and twenty dollars. TE E summer following my thirty-dollar year I spent fifty dollars of my income at the summer session of one of the state normal schools, and the week follow- Ing its close I went on an excursion to Niagara Falls — ve hundred miles for six dollars and seventy-five cents the round trip. The entire trip cost me twenty dollars! came home with five dollars, which lasted until I drew my first month’s salary on the first of October. My second, third and fourth years I taught in the grades at Somerville. I was advanced from the primary grade to the principalship in the grammar grade and in salary to sixty dollars a month,which was the highest wage ever paid to a woman in the Somerville schools up to that time. My advance was unusual and rapid, due more to luck than to my own merits. I knew excellent teachers in the schools there, women with bright, sympathetic minds who did their work conscientiously and well, yet had ad- vanced only ten dollars in as many years. They were women who stayed in the schools because their homes were in Somerville, and they were tied there by family burdens. The canny board knew they would stay anyway and refused their demands for higher salaries. It was during this fourth year that I began to feel the monotony of the schoolroom; the monotony of its smells, that blank, sexless, neutral odor which the blackboards give off, the stenchy, stuffy odor of many human bodies, not too clean; the monotony of sound, the shuffling, scuffling sound of many feet, the irregular rhythm of schoolroom noises; the monotony of sight, the same rows of seats, the same gray background on blackboards; and the monotony of the day itself, punctuated at regular inter- vals by the same intermissions, the same tasks to be done each day at the same hours, a procession of monotonous events marching past one through the days until one week is like another and the months pass into years that pile up like snowdrifts outside the door. Not that | had actually experi- enced all this, but I read it in the faces of the two oldest teachers’ in our school. They had been full of youth and human qualities once, and they were intelligent enough now in their own particular niches of endeavor; but the monotony of the schoolroom had found its way into the marrow of their bones, and they seemed to have no ideas outside the little round, of their schoolroom duties. They had lost their identity and had become part of the system to which they belonged. pps at these two elderly representatives of the pro- fession, I came nearer being a cynic during my fourth year of teaching than at any time in my life before or since. If this were the thing to which I had dedi- cated my powers, then I should be free at once. Not that my own work was uninteresting; my position as head of the grammar grades gave me enough added respon- sibility to “engage my interest and enough scope for my execu- tive powers to give opportunity . early ;.ophecies concerning the respect- ‘ability of my work were eminently realized. for my own self-development. My family's My life was very respectable, but rather dull. I sang in the choir, taught a Sunday- school class, was chairman of the town library committee and half a dozen other similar committees, helped in the giving of cantatas, operettas and other public enterprises until nine-tenths of my leisure time was spent in serving the public with- out pay. Aad yet I werked no harder for the public during myso-called leisure hours than does the average teacher. Nellie came home for Christmas that year. She was a designer in a big millinery establishment in Chicago at eighty dollars a month. She dilated on the rosy future in her own line of work, the advantages of living in a big city and the comparative dullness of the life-in our town. She begged me to go back with her and be- gin in the millinery business at fifty dol- lars a month or to enter some other line of work. Despite my growing suspicion of my own profession, some instinct within me made me refuse. For good or ill, teaching was my work and somewhere within its ranks I must find my salvation, But Nellie’s visit bore its own fruit. It renewed old faiths and restored old illusions. I remembered my early vow at the shrine of the institute instructor. Here was my opportunity to avoid the rut into which many of my colleagues had grown. I could be a specialist and create a demand for my wares. But how? I seemed to be gifted with noth- ing except abundant health, an irre- pressible desire to set the world on fire and a kind of general originality. I considered a number of fields of en- deavor, all of which seem a little amusing now. I considered in turn kindergarten work, physical training and music. Because I had once won a prize for speaking ‘‘The Gypsy Flower Girl,” I even thought of becoming an elocutionist. a months of indecision, after sending for catalogues and investi- gating schools without result, almost in a moment | found the thing for which I was seeking. I was passing through the town where the state university was located. , From the window of the train I could get a distant glimpse of the buildings and the campus. At the sta- tion was a group of students. We had a fifteen-minute wait in the town for lunch. Obeying a sudden impulse, I sacrificed my three dollars’ worth of ticket and got off the train. The mo- ment I stepped on the campus and looked at the plain, venerable building called simply “ Main Hall,’’ I knew | had found the goal of my desire. All the glorious afternoon of that early June day I wandered about the campus and through the buildings. I had never before been in a big university, and I had never once thought of going to college, perhaps because Somerville had not yet acquired the college habit. But I was going. I knew now that it had been written in the stars that I should go, and this was the college of my desire. I was acquainted with state normal schools, but the co- educational college is a different thing. The former is in- habited too much by one sex, and that sex the part that is committed for life to teaching, so that a normal school smacks of a nunnery. It is dull and neutral in color and lacks romance, but the college teems with both. The co- educational college is a veritable mating ground. And why should it not be? It isa community of selected individuals, rather equally divided as to sex, associated together during the mating years. I DID not think of all this that afternoon, nor of any definite thing, but rather I gathered a general impression of youth rampant, of the glory of being alive and of the opportunities that life offered. I believe there were tears in my eyes when I stood in the library, the most beautiful and imposing build- ing on the grounds. Books I had always loved, the mere touch and sight of them, and here I was conscious of some- thing else, the spirit which animates and emanates frpm great books. Since then the library building has always seemed to me the mother building of any university. I may have amused some of the careless young things who were going in and out, as | stood gazing partly at the pictures on the dome painted by a well-known artist to represent the various phases of university work. To me, that day, my longings and strivings for the previous four years were made concrete and visible in the symbols of the artist. When I left for the station in the afternoon it was with a complete determination to return in the fall a full-fledged freshman of that institution. I believed that here was my lost firmament of stars. I remember that as I passed one of the professors I thought I might be in his class the next year—as I passed the students, unknowing and uncaring, that they might be among my intimate friends. CONTINUED ON PAGE 162 Now ~ \ INS ; if Sa . $ 3.00 42.50 2.50 SS i 4

Page 28

T H LADIES HOME JOURNAL August, 1929 WAITING FOR THE STORK By Mary Roberts Rinehart CE the kaiser was walking in his garden. (This was in the days when the kaiser had a garden and various other things.) And as he walked he raised his hands toward the skies and muttered: ‘‘Oh, to be a President!”’ He was only a kaiser and his power was limited. HE newcomer in any field has certain ad- vantages. When, in the production of a play, the people concerned in it find them- selves too close, their perspective gone, their enthusiasm stale, it is quite often found valuable to bring in a fresh mind. There is a dress rehearsal, and the fresh mind sits in the dark of the auditorium, his every movement and expression noted, : and brings his intelligence to bear on it. Generally the fresh mind is hypercritical. It adopts a “show-me”’ attitude. It considers, in effect, that something must be wrong or it would not be called in. And at first its attitude is destructive. It picks flaws in the cast and in certain incidents. Overnight, however, it begins to get a better perspective. It modifies its opinions, and it has constructive suggestions to make. A newcomer in the field of politics, a woman, finds herself in much the same position. She is apt, unless she is careful, to form snap judgments. She is liable to be destructive rather than constructive at first. Her reading and her men at home are likely to have made her a political pessimist. Unless she waits for her overnight judgment, she is apt to condemn the whole show because she doesn’t like the cast. But even that state of mind is better than that political nonentity, the rubber stamp. Better the destructive thinking mind than the mind that does not think. But the majority of women are going to think, and think for themselves. We shall, I hope, find households divided against themselves. Because that way lie healthy contro- versy, argument, activity and finally truth. The better mind, the better argument, must win in the end. Here, and at the beginning, let us face a fact which ap- pears so far to have escaped the attention of both the friends and the enemies of women in politics. Outside of our pro- fessional politicians, there are vastly more women of a high grade of intelligence who have time for national affairs than there are men of the same mental caliber. We have no leisure class in America, save the politically negligible idlers, and those are few. But we have, in hundreds of thousands of homes, keen and cultured women whose daily duty con- sists of their morning house orders, and who form a true leisure class. Not at once will these women rouse from their apathy. The afternoon bridge table will continue to have its devotees. But there is a world-wide awakening of women which takes the form of a desire for useful activity. Particu- larly is this true since the war. It is a fact that war service was fashionable, and that politics have not yet become so. But I receive hundreds of letters from discontented idle women, asking what they are to do now that the war is over. They are technically untrained, and so they are trying to create work for themselves. They want to write moving- picture scenarios, or open shops, or conduct current-events classes. But almost never so far have I found one who saw the opportunity which lies ready to her hand in politics. That time will come, however, and this true leisure class of ours will have its inevitable result. It will raise the grade of men in politics. The average professional politician is a child before the intelligent, shrewd and experienced woman. Although he has this advantage. He will stoop to methods to gain his end which a woman of the type I have described would scorn. There will be cheap politicians among women, of course. And there will be rubber-stamp women. ——- from the viewpoint of the. newcomer, our greatest weakness lies in the rubber-stamp mind, mascu- line and feminine. The man who reads his party paper and no other, who loses his temper in a political argument; the one-sided man, violently partisan, who follows his party blindly, who believes that parties make issues and not issues parties. “My party, may it always be right. But right or wrong, my party.” Yet to the newcomer to-day, when there are no sharp lines of demarcation between parties, they have one function and only one. They are reduced to being the machinery by which and through which we engineer our electoral contests. If we had two great competing post-office departments they would answer as well, or two Provost Marshal Generals! The fact is that women have come into their political own at an interesting, but rather discouraging, time. The general feeling is one of doubt and discouragement. Brought in the last three years to its first crucial test, how has the republi- can form of government stood the strain? Until three years ago we were on trial before the nations of the world, a vast experiment. Up to that time the experiment was apparently successful. But now—the newcomer wonders. We have seen that our republic in time of stress reveals itself as a great autocracy, a one-man autocracy, of necessity a blind follower ex- cept at that one time in every four ITH great force and clarity Mrs. Rine- hart describes what is now the opportu- nity of the American women in politics. She points out that outside of our professional politicians there are vastly more women of a high grade of intelligence who have time for national affairs than there are men of the same mental caliber. In hundreds of thou- sands of homes we have keen and cultured women who have both the leisure and brains éo serve the nation but who so far have failed to see the opportunity which lies ready to their hands in politics. Wisely led or badly led, our autonomy is gone. The un- known factor in the equation, the X, must always be the character of the man we put into office. There is no recall. The divorce scandal of impeachment revolts us. Besides, it impugns our judgment. We must say, in effect, that we have made a colossal error. A chain is only as strong as its weakest link. The newcomer; confused by those smaller issues which obscure the greater ones, is driven back to the Constitution, perhaps the most statesmanly expression of will in the world to-day. That it has tended toward a constantly increasing centralization of power is neither a weakness nor a mistake. We require a strong federalization to make us a nation, acting as a unit and not a mathematical number of states. But it has given us, to the newcomer’s eyes, a curiously rigid and inelastic form of government. One wonders, very humbly, if the time may not come, and that by constitu- tional amendment, when a government that fails to recog- nize the will of the people will automatically go out of power. When the vast discontent of an entire nation may find some expression other than grumblings, legislative obstruction and howls from the alarmists. In England the government must go back to the people for vindication and, if not supported, goes out of power. And isn’t it true—the newcomer must ask questions, and so learn—that by this system we lose something, and that years when we elect a President. something the value of the minority? In a parliamentary form of government the minority is of great importance, |t may by a switch of public opinion become at any time the majority. With this in mind, it keeps its organization, recognizes its own strength and waits its time. With us it seems to the novice that we lose this valuable minority which, after all, represents a certain goodly por. tion of the people. Between elections it goes out of power, becomes disorganized and negligible, save as a party of negation, and has nothing to look forward to except the next election. Its eyes are always fixed ahead and, so look. ing, it stumbles over the present and falls ignominiously, Our greatest political vice is our lethargy. Why are we lethargic? Is it not possibly because, having voted, we become helpless until the next election? The person who has lived for any length of time in Eng. land is always conscious of a live, day-to-day interest in litics. There is no lethargy there. The reason for it is that in England the political situation does not stay put. To an onlooker the situation changes with almost hectic rapidity, It has its faults, of course, but it does to an amazing degree keep up the voters’ interest and kill lethargy. Yet there is reason in the republican form of government, which is ours, as against the democracy that is England. The republican form, by which the people speak through their elected representatives, is an easier method of crystal- lizing mass desire and mass will. It is more orderly. It tends toward solidity, although that solidity sometimes develops an inflexibility that leaves us helpless and angry. But the system of representatives presupposes the goo faith of those representatives, and now and then that fails us, OT very long ago a great state voted to enfranchise its women, but the duly elected senator from that state went to Washington and voted against the Suffrage Amendment. And his state was helpless. A few months ago, at the Roosevelt home at Oyster Bay, I met a senator from one of the Southern States, I asked him whether he considered it his province to represent the will of his constituents, or to give them what was good for them. He said he believed it his duty to give them what was good for them. I am still wondering whether he was right or not, ' = whether we have representative government or pater- nalism. However inelastic the government given us by the Con- stitution—and it does leave us helpless for a time when the human equation fails us and our representatives fail to keep the faith—it started out with one major premise which has been lost and abandoned. It made the second choice of the electors of the country for President, Vice President. By the Twelfth Amendment to the Constitution we have changed that, but it had its value. The second choice of a great people is lost, and goes back to Grover Cleveland's ‘innocuous desuetude.” And our Vice President to-day is an emergency precaution only. Thomas Marshall said at one time that for a long time he had wondered what it was that the vice presidency resembled, but that he had finally discovered it; the vice presidency resembled a man who was having a cataleptic fit, because a man who was having a cataleptic fit was fully conscious of all that went on around him, but was unable to move hand or foot. The attitude of politics toward women to-day is one great interrogation mark. To carry on the same figure, the atti- tude of women toward politics may well be one great excla- mation point. But why should there be this query about women? And this anxiety? The anxiety is curiously like that of the small boy who has been doing something he shouldn’t and now has to go home and face mother. There is a lot of hysteria in it among some men. And they in their turn talk a great deal about hysterical impulses among women, the fact being that one sex is exactly 4s prone to emotional frenzy as the other, with a shade in favor of women, to whom when God sent child-bearing he sent also a measure of stoicism and a slightly more phlegmatic nervous system than he gave the male. Women are !ess hysterical than men, more guarded in their impulses, and—- I say this in all modesty !—less self-seeking in their aims. N D with that fallacy, suppose we explode another one. Let us get away from the belief that women are ony interested in such legislation as directly affects their homes and their immediate lives. They know, or they will soo” know, that all legislation reacts on the home. Those wh? believe that women in politics will limit themselves to the domestic angle will undoubtedly have a severe surprise. They are housekeepers, of course, and wasteful government house keeping will undoubtedly anger them. They will certainly insist on an end to the bickering over a national budget system and demand one quickly. Running a great busines without a table of overhead charges and costs should have been abandoned long ago. And they are going to struggle with the spoils system, although with less prospect ol success, because no miser hoards his gold as do 0 legislators the privileges of bounty and its guid pro qv But women have always bee# the spenders of this country. is women who allot and disburse the family income in ninety-m!™ out of one hundred homes. “*” they know now, through tax® that government is a mighty befo js inf It . tivel all of TI n ital < they but They refus that agall Bi new there TI want the | orde the « does place M y day! time N: ii The the § mak 4 of th hom Vi than He i or n tion: tabl Tha resp chat curt casu to-d B man keey N imp = : ana gues it Is ben ate 4 con 4

Page 29

st, 192¢ imentary tance. It time the nization, valuable odly por- of power, party of ‘cept the SO look. ously, y are we oted, we > in Eng. terest in it is that t. Toan rapidity, ig degree ernment, England, through f crystal. lerly. It ymetimes id angry, the t fails us, nchise its fate went -ndment, ster Bay, sked him - the will for them. was good 1t or not, or pater- the Con- when the il to keep rhich has ice of the ent. By we have oice of a »veland’s ‘ecaution ong time esidency the vice ataleptic was fully s unable one great the atti- at excla- ry about usly like thing he r. And they impulses cactly as in favor he sent legmatic are less and- aims. ‘her one. are only ir homes vill soon who to the se, They it house- certainly 1 budget business uld have struggle spect Ol ; do our | pro quo. beet ntry. disburse ety-nine PS. h taxes, mighty . expensive luxury. Also that they are paying for it. Also that government is not only the machinery for preserving law and order which they once considered it, but that directly or indirectly government in- fluences their entire existences, their going out and their com- ing in, their clothes, their food, their railroad travel, their children’s schools, their post offices, their purses, their sons in war. And they know this, not only henge oe their brains, but through their pocketbooks. And if a man is influenced through his stomach, a woman js influenced through the family purse. It is women, and not Wall Street financiers, who collec- tively are the big moneyed interests of the country. Almost all of the money of the country passes through their hands. The home is the ultimate consumer. UFFRAGE for women, then, brings into the field not so much a political as an economic factor. In between cap- ital and labor we have had squeezed, inarticulate but suffer- ing, a third voting class, the consumer. Women, belonging as they do largely to this class, will not only greatly augment it, but will at last make it vocal. They will demand its rights. They will give short shrift to privilege and less to labor which refuses to labor—not so much because of any idealism as that they will have no patience with anything that reacts against the home. But this will take time. And the newcomer, surveying the new element in politics, realizes that among the women there is one insistent demand that will not brook delay. They want peace. It is not too strong to say that they want the return to its throne of authority. By that I mean the proper use of power, not its abuse. I mean the return of order. But that does not mean that women will want back the old powers of reaction, of ‘whatever is, is best.” Nor does it mean an upheaval in the Government, and authority placed in new, untried and radical hands. Most women, like most men to-day, are dissatisfied with the way things have been going. But they do want to be able again to believe in to-morrow. This national living by the day is nerve-racking and demoralizing. Uncertainty is some- times worse than a known catastrophe. Naturally, women do not yet realize their own power. They can be, if they so desire, a great union, greater than the greatest—a balance of power. This union of women will make the home, and not the minimum working day, the basis of their political crusades. The nation is only a collection of homes. Viewed in this light, our President is something more than the head of the Government, the Army and the Navy. He is the nation’s housekeeper. And the eyes of millions of experienced housekeepers are about to watch him, whether or no he sweeps under the beds and whitewashes the na- tional cellar, and how and at what cost he sets the national table and clothes his large family. I have said that women will want the return of authority. That is because they know that every house must have a responsible head. They know of families where nobody is in charge or everybody, and it does not work. The window curtains hang dirty and draggled, the meals are more or less casual, and disorder reigns. Look at Russia’s windows to-day, the slovenly yard, the noise and confusion and dirt. But the President-housekeeper has too large a job to manage alone. He requires highly trained assistant house- keepers, and so he has a cabinet. _ Now, to the newcomer’s eyes, this cabinet is a highly important matter. It is too important to be ignored entirely before the event. Waiting for a cabinet to be born is rather an anxious time and, as in ordinary birth, there are only two guesses. A cabinet is either good or bad. When it is neither, itis neuter. Is it not possible that some of these days we will be more greatly interested in the personnel of the cabinet we are to have than in the vice presidency? And would it not be rather a fine thing if one of the candidates would, before election, name the cabinet he intends to give us? The standard of cabinets would rise with a jump immedi- ately. We would get a cabinet selected by fitness for their jobs then, men who have a record which entitles them to distinction. And it might not be such a bad thing politically. Think of the pivotal states. And, followed to its logical conclusion, the district that sulked because it was not repre- sented might begin to hunt out its competent men, against the next time. OMEN want authority, law and order, and so they are ’¥ naturally antiradical. Radicalism threatens the integ- rity of the home. It threatens, in its extreme development, the state, the church and the home. It isa raid on private property, and the home is private property. But it is vastly important that women should have a greater vision than this. We are too much inclined to in-thinking. To think of the nation in terms of the home is fine and right. But to end our thinking there is not enough. €are no longera hermit people, sitting in our ocean-guarded cave and surveying the passing world from a lofty and self-sufficient height. heodore Roosevelt said: ‘America first.’ He did not say “America only.” | HOME JOURNAL Women havé only begun to learn the far vision of world problems, and as a result they are nationalist rather than internationalist. This is as it should be, but neither as indi- viduals nor as a nation can we live to ourselves alone. We must have neighbors. If those neighbors are poor and in trouble, we must care for them. If they are noisy and dis- reputable and disturb our peace, if they poison the dog and throw mud on our washing, if they insult us over the fence and stone the children coming home from school, we have a right to call a policeman or to go over into their place and beat them into a sense of meum and tuum. This leads, naturally, to the question of women and war. As to what they can and will do during war, they can stand on a splendid record in the past. They will always serve intelligently, selflessly and with a magnificent spiritual exaltation that is compounded of love of home and country, belief in God, and sacrifice. But will they vote for a war? Yes and no. They will stand behind a war for a principle, provided that principle is a great humanitarian one. They will fight the battle of the suffering and the oppressed. But for wars for aggrandizement, wars with a direct com- mercial basis, wars brought on because puerile diplomacy has failed, No! We gave our husbands and our sons to our country during the World War. By the grace of God an amazingly large per- centage of them came back, but we could not know that when they went. We were told to send them off smiling. And we did that, with death in our hearts. We were giving a thing beyond price. So to the newcomer the bonus idea is wrong. It is wrong psychologically, politically, industrially and spiritually. It takes a hero and stultifies him. It takes the crusader and makes him a commercial traveler. eb MANY women the League of Nations meant dawn after a night of terror. And the newcomer into inter- nationalism wonders why the failure of the present attempt to jam through such a league in this country seems, to all concerned, to mean its continued defeat. A league of nations is a matter of statesmanship rather than a war measure, one would think. We were in conclave well over a year with the Constitu- tion. The best minds of the country worked on it for that period. Then its advocates and makers went home to their states, and it took another year and more, while the,states considered, weighed and finally accepted it. Yet we try to push through a far more comprehensive league, a league of the world, in a few impassioned weeks. The result is a hastily prepared document and a people not prepared at all. If it could not stand up under the attacks of its oppo- nents for three months, how could it hold together against the constant assaults, interpretations and misinterpretations of the next hundred veswet Here surely is a work for the statesmen of the world, a five-year or ten-year (if necessary) job. When it is finished, there will be, instead of the ponderous and confusing present constitution of the league, a great and simple document, a splendid gesture, and that gesture benediction and peace. There may be made a sort of rough differentiation be- tween women and men in politics after this fashion: a man’s interest is almost entirely economic. He watches the inter- workings of industrial laws; he wants his party to safeguard his business and his rights in business. Primarily, to him, government is the charter under which he does business. For this reason he has allowed many of the moral obliga- tions of government to lapse, not so much by intention as by his absorption in the welfare of industry. But a woman who is slow to see the economic relation of government to the home is quick to see its sociological aspect. She finds her interest in the moral problems of government, and she will find that these obligations have been greatly neglected in the past. Thus, women find such old and unhealed ulcers on the body politic as the Indian question, a startling percentage of illiteracy only discovered by the draft, the neglect of our Southern mountaineers, ill- regulated child-labor laws, wretched housing conditions, wide areas with insufficient schools, colonies of unassimilated foreigners, and a hundred other sore spots. Nw is this résumé so much by way of criticism as of showing the field in which women can from the very be- ginning be useful to the country. Men, absorbed in their two hereditary occupations of commerce and war, have left by hereditary training the care of the sick and of chil- dren, neighborly kindnesses and all questions pertaining to the home to women. Ina government which excluded wo- men these matters were either neglected entirely or cared for by unaccustomed hands. But will women use their political power? The argument is often brought that in the past in states where women voted they were indifferent. For two reasons the advent of national suffrage will find that situation changed. In the first place, the war caused a real awakening of national interest and spirit. One begins to love the thing for which one has made sacrifices, and this is particularly true of women. The maternal instinct is founded on sacrifice and the need of the child for protection. But the second reason is equally valid. Women found little stimulus in state and local politics. The issues were not big enough, in many cases. In the slowly dying doctrine of States’ rights more and more depended on Washington. National matters form the body of dinner-table talk. No woman is as much interested in the election of county treasurer as she is, for instance, in the League of Nations. 27 As a matter of fact, depend- ing largely on leadership, in many of the suffrage states women from the first have taken an active and benefi- cent part. Then how will they use their political power? Will they rush in and attack privilege and other divine rights? Will they keep their hands off busi- ness legislation, or will they use the passion for house clean- ing which tears everything up at home twice a year, insist on lifting and dusting legisla- tive carpets, do over comfort- able old chairs of legislative habit, and turn out to wander about the streets disconsolately the lords of the house of government? Perhaps, in time, they will do all that. And after the lords of the house of government have got back again, and have stopped fussing about the destruction of the files of old news- papers they had been storing up for years, and have relocated their books in the bookcase, and have got used to the bureau in a new corner, they may like the new order and tidiness. But there will probably be rather a bad time first. Pantie. for the past eight years, Washington has .Yi been strongly on thedefensive. It has been in a state of siege, and from behind its walls it has poured out volleys of propaganda defense. It has showered the country with tele- grams, pamphlets and press material, with this advantage, that it has made the enemy pay the cost of its ammunition. For the actual fact is that at the present moment the country is hostile to the central government, and this in spite of the fact that it has done some excellent things. Because it has done some very bad ones its character is lost. We believe the worst of it, and we blame on Washington the inevitable demoralization following war. A good many of us got out of our old ruts during the last few years, and now we blame the Government for throwing us off the track. Yet for two years we fussed to be derailed. Just what do we mean by Washington? Washington is divided into two parts, political and executive. Executive Washington is nondramatic, plodding and capable. The men who conduct the routine of the departments do not change with every administration. They stay on, receiving small pay and no thanks, growing old in our service, but carrying on through the earthquakes which come every four years, teaching and guiding new chiefs who get the credit, struggling with penurious legislatures or with wasteful ones. But political Washington! Now and then I see eager-eyed crowds in the galleries at the House or the Senate listening to speeches, fervid and impassioned, as to whether a certain power house shall be permitted to erect its chimneys on the banks of the Potomac, or whether a certain memorial shall be erected where whoever-it-was discovered the Mississippi River. As though he could have helped discovering it! And I know that these people believe that they are seeing history in the making. In the galleries at the national conventions the same thing is true; history,again. But the fact is that our real legislat- ing is done in committee rooms, and that the real strings of our conventions are being pulled by sphinxlike gentlemen who never enter the convention halls, but sit in an atmos- phere of tobacco smoke in an upper room of a near-by hotel and move their chessmen by telephone. Mostly these men are extremely able. Quite often they are giving us what they think is good for us. But the new- comer does not see in it much of the national will. Of course not all our multifarious business can be transacted on the floor of House or Senate. But why this secrecy? It is only when hidden diplomacy and barter fail, when passion boils and the lid blows off, that we get a glimpse into the legisla- tive kettle. The truth is that these hidden leaders of ours distrust the people. To anyone who has watched our na- tional conventions it becomes a self-evident fact that, within certain narrow limitations, they are prearranged and staged as carefully as any play. To the onlooker with understand- ing and a sense of Cer the play is a farce, at that. And since we have had destructive criticism enough, the problem becomes one of how to change them into actual representa- tive bodies. The newcomer has no suggestion beyond the broad generalization that we first accept the fact, and, sec- ond, rouse ourselves from our present hypnotic sleep, in- duced by the arm waving of the few, and instruct our delegates, after having named them with the utmost care. OW the newcomer into politics looks at the presidency, and she realizes that the man who happens to occupy it has the greatest power of any one man in the world to-day. Indeed, since we have shown that by our physical and mental detachment we are the balance of power as to-day consti- tuted, the presidential power becomes a world matter. When, as has recently happened, we oppose the will of the President chaos results, political, industrial and moral. It becomes the irresistible force of the will of the people against the immovable body of presidential obstruction. The great codperative system which is the United States of America goes to pieces for a time and must again be slowly and pain- fully upbuilt. Morale is destroyed. The ghouls that live on a moribund body politic lift up their heads and howl. CONTINUED ON PAGE 113 . "9 3

Page 30

28 on By Elizabeth Dejeans ILLUSTRATIONS BY W.H. D. KOERNER XXVI HE first gray of morning had not yet begun to mingle with the warm ae electric glow in Parker’s apart- ment the day after his return when a second peal of his front- door bell put a stop to his steady walk up and down his library. He had been walking for the better part of an hour and a half. At intervals he had gone in for a word with Driscoll, an inquiry about the light, an offer to sit with him, a any word which would assure % Driscoll of his presence and support and which at the same time would not excite him. For Driscoll had not slept; he had lain quite still, but with eyes wide open. In the last * half hour a hot flush had ap- e peared in his cheeks, and he es had become restless and irri- table. When the bell rang Parker went swiftly into the bedroom. ‘“‘Just my housekeeper, Dris- coll,” he said reassuringly. “T’ll shut the doors so she won't disturb you.” “It’s morning, isn’t it ? What are we losing time for?’’ Dris- coll demanded with the irri- tability of fever. “We can’t do anything for another two hours,’’ Parker declared decidedly. ‘‘You leave it to me, Driscoll.” Driscoll muttered weakly and impatiently, and Parker hurried out, closing the door. But it was not his house- keeper who stood at his front door. It was Nixie, in auto- mobile coat and veil, who stepped in. “How is he?’’ she asked be- fore Parker could speak. ARKER had known that it could not be his house- keeper; it was too early, he thought, for either his house- keeper or for Nixie to come; and he had braced himself for furthertrouble. In his surprise he forgot the greeting he had prepared. ‘‘How did you get here so soon?’ he demanded. Nixie had given his grim face one swift, appraising glance. ‘‘Never mind about that,’’ she said. ‘‘Just take me to him, please!’’ She had jerked off her veil and was pulling off her coat. Parker was instinctively po- ae lite and he helped her with her eae coat. Somewhat curiously the conventional strain in him, his New England inheritance, as- serted itself. “I didn’t expect you for another hour; there’s no one here except Driscoll and myself.” “What difference does that make?” she returned. ‘‘I was in town, not at Moreton House. When you telephoned to Moreton House, Burke pretended to give you a message from me, that I’d start in as soon as I could get ready. He did it on his own responsibility, then called me up and told me. Now take me to him, please!” UT Parker had something to say. ‘What did you mean by telling that poor boy such an abominable falsehood?” he demanded. ‘‘ You’ve about killed him. He worships you, so I couldn’t tell him that you had deceived him in order to save yourself; it would have driven him mad. I’ve stood loyal to you, Nixola Allen, but I’m done. This last is too ’ much for me; I’ve no use for sheer, cool-headed cruelty. I'll look after that poor boy; but your tussle with Mrs. Moreton may ” Parker caught himself up, then added: “ You'll tell him the truth, whatever it is, and do it in a way that won’t hurt him too much, or I'll go to the authorities and make a clean breast of all 1 know.” He walked to the bedroom door and put his hand on the knob, still looking at her from under frowning brows. ‘‘ Are you going to do what I’ve told you?” Nixie had grown very white; for the first time in his knowledge of her she looked really frightened. Her lips were HOME JOURNAL August, 1929 Burke Looked Worn and Tired. “I Came in Early This Morning, Sir. Miss Allen Sent Me Down to Meet You”’ “And Mrs. Moreton! . . . . They Three Together —There on the Veranda—Stealing in on Him ——” unsteady. “Of course I'll tell him-—that he misunderstood me,’’ she answered submissively. “Very well,” Parker said coldly, and opened the door. Then, as if he doubted her word, he stood within the room and watched her. __ Nixie went directly to the bed. softly, “‘what’s the matter?” “‘Nixie!’’ Driscoll gave a convulsive start. Nixie had bent over him, and he had clutched her by the arms and was looking into her eyes. “You poor thing!”’ she said. At that Driscoll drew her down beside him; his arms went about her and he buried his head in her lap. ‘I don’t care— as long as you’re—here,” he answered brokenly. “It’s all a big mistake —indeed it is,” she said softly. “T’'ll tell you in a little while.” Then Parker went out and closed the door. He went to the big front window of the living room and sat down, and for the second time that night he swept his face with his hand and ran his fingers through his hair. There was weari- ness and relief in the expression, as well as several other emotions. XXVII OR another hour and a half Parker either moved about his apartment or sat by the window. Morning had come and with it his housekeeper. She seemed to be concerned by “Driscoll?”’ she said | his appearance. “Your holi- day hasn’t done you a mite of good, Mr. Parker,” she de. clared. ‘‘ You look pretty bad.” Parker explained that he had been up all night with a sick friend he had taken in, and had been so anxious over him that he had sent for the girl in whom the young man was in. terested. “‘She’s been playing nurse, and he’ll come around all right,’’ Parker concluded. a “The young lady and | will “a want some breakfast, an early breakfast.” OR it was evident that Nixie 7 was in no haste to depart. 4 For an hour she had talked, a lowand steadily. Parker knew, ‘4 because he had paused a num- Ba, ber of times in his walk and os had listened to the murmur, Nixie speaking and occasion- ally Driscoll’s deeper voice. The words were indistinguish- able. There was silence now, and yet Nixie did not appear. Parker told his housekeeper to watch for her, and then he took a hasty bath and shaved. But when he came back to the library, Nixie was not there, and the silence in the next room was unbroken. Her coat and veil were still lying on the chair. Parker walked the floor a while longer. Finally he rapped on the bedroom door; he had breakfast as his excuse. Re- ceiving no answer, he rapped again, waited, then opened the door. Nixie was sitting on the bed with her small feet doubied under her, her back braced by * a pillow and her head dropped : sidewise on her shoulder. Dris- sheet, his cheek resting on Nixie’s hand and, as if for double security, his hand held her wrist. They were sleeping as soundly and as profoundly as two children. Parker stood looking down at them. The electric light still burned, and the sun warmed the window ledge. Driscoll’s was the sleep of exhaustion; he was pale and his features had the sharpened look of one who has been ill; he appeared like an infinitely tired boy. But it was Nixie Parker was study- ing. There was color in her cheeks and slightly parted lips. Her dark curls partially covere her bare shoulder, making her skin look very white in con- trast, and in the bright light her yellow satin gown shim- mered, its golden tint enriched by a purple net over dress. For whom had she donned all this glory, Parker wondered? She reminded him of a vivid-hued butterfly with wings folded—and a sleeping child. Parker thought of the frightened look in her eyes when he had denounced her; she had been frightened, not angry, and entirely submissive, and there had been a certain satisfaction in asserting himself. He thought of many things and, with peculiar intentness, of this apparently complete reconciliation with Driscoll and what it might mean. She was utterly unfath- omable. Parker also thought of the coming day with its cloud ‘ difficulties. And yet she was able to sleep like that! He ha not been able to sleep. He had told her that he was = with her. All talk! He had gone on puzzling over her an her affairs and would continue to do so. And they had no time to waste. He touched her arm. Miss Nixie!” She waked easily. Driscoll had not stirred. asleep,”’ she whispered. Then she looked startled. What time is it?’ 4 “Nearly seven; breakfast is almost ready.” She appeare 4 to have forgotten his anger, and Parker spoke and looke an entire stranger to severity. “I’m glad it’s not later,” she said relieved. ‘We mustn wake him; I'll try to get my hand away.” “1 fell “a My! coll lay full length under the, Aué , 4 4 te anxi brig Hou didr care the thin and ent P i t that sinc are | stan ’ It’s She ing so | new thin N ker’ for arre look

Page 31

1929 ‘ed, ng, wn r holi- nite of he de- bad.” he had a sick n, and er him girl in was in- laying around cluded. I will n early it Nixie depart. talked, r knew, a num- ilk and urmur, casion- voice. nguish- now, appear. eper to he took ed. But to the - there, next ler coat on the floor a rapped he had se. Re- rapped ned the on the doubled aced by {ropped r. Dris- der the, ing on s if for nd held sleeping foundly ig down ight still warmed Yriscoll’s austion; features k of one ppeared yoy. But s st udy- - in her ‘ted lips. ‘covered king her in con- ht light shim- et over- Parker rfly with it of the ced her; ymissive, usserting peculiar ion wit unfath- cloud of He had vas done her and y had no “1 fell My! ared mustn't She drew it by degrees from Driscoll’s lax clasp, pausing anxiously when he stirred and. sighed, as gentle and as careful in her movements as if she guarded someone well beloved. Parker watched and wondered. When her feet refused to support her she reached for Parker’s support. ‘‘My hand and my feet are perfectly numb,” she complained in a whisper. ‘‘ And there’s a fearful glare here; it'll wake him. You draw down the shades. The light’s still on too.” Parker obeyed her, making the room as dark as possible. Then she announced in a positive whisper: ‘I want to wash. You go, and I’ll come in a little while; I won’t keep breakfast waiting.’’ With the amused consciousness that he was being ordered about in his own house, Parker did as he was bidden. She seemed to feel perfectly at home in his bachelor quarters and not a whit embarrassed. In a few minutes she joined him in the library. Her man- ner was perfectly easy. ‘‘I’m sorry I went to sleep,” she said brightly. “I had been up all night; I came in from Moreton House at midnight and, after I reached my apartment, I didn't go to bed.” “Your apartment?’’ Parker asked, but with curiosity carefully eliminated from his question. “Yes; the little place Mr. Moreton took for me, out near the university. I meant to see you to-day, but I didn’t think it would be this way. I didn’t even stop to change,” and she glanced down at her gown, but without any appar- ent self-consciousness. pas KER thought it best to make nocomment. ‘‘ There are things we ought to talk about,” he answered. ‘I confess that | have been terribly worried and puzzled, particularly Since the occurrences at Moreton House yesterday. We must have a full talk, Miss Nixie—I can’t see how else we are going to meet what is before us to-day. In fact, lamata standstill.” , After breakfast,“ Nixie said. ‘Is this where you live? It's a very nice apartment. I like this big room so much.” She had taken the seat Parker had offered her and was look- ing about her with interest. ; | have lived here about four years. I own my apartment, so I did about what I liked with it. I tried to take off all the newness I could, for most of the furniture is old. Every- thing back there in the dining room came from my home.” Nixie turned to look and met the amazed eyes of Par- a s housekeeper. She had come to announce breakfast and or the moment had forgotten her errand, for Nixie was an arresting vision. Nixie herself was entirely at her ease; she cooked at his sedate housekeeper in the same way in which she had looked at his furniture. All he said was: ‘Is it breakfast, Mrs. Bowen?” T H F HOME JOURNA 29 “TI Don’t Care — as Long as You’re — Here,’ He Answered There was a degree of severity in her Brokenly. > Parker had listened absorbedly. He answer. Parker.” Nixie rose promptly, and passed his housekeeper with a slight inclination of her head. Even before she was seated at the table, she remarked: ‘That is . , your father—and mother?” She was looking at the portraits op- ne posite, a fair-haired, dreamy-eyed man of over-refined features and a strong- sah featured woman with blond hair plainly dressed, ae. and a thin-lipped, resolute mouth; hers was a ‘ai decidedly cold and haughty face. “Yes; New Englanders, both of them,” Parker answered. ‘‘My family dates back be- yond the Revolution.” “You are not like either of them,’’ Nixie said thoughtfully. ‘‘And yet you are—rigid, like your mother, underneath. Mr. Moreton was right—you’re New York spread over Boston. I wonder how it feels actually to belong toa family. Mr. Moreton thought that I did not belong to Trixie Allen, the woman who left me to the circus troupe. There are some things “Tt’s ready if you are, Mr. I remember way back, a house out on the desert, and ~<A a man who ate at the table and sometimes took me on his knee while Trixie cooked at the stove. I remember waking up—Trixie was holding me, and we were on a horse. It was nighttime, moonlight, and it was still everywhere. Then I remember the circus, all about it, sol must have been older. I remember just how Trixie looked in her fluffy skirts. I never saw her after those first recollections, so she must have died. Then there were the years of traveling about and learning the trapeze and balancing weights—until the More- tons took me. I didn’t even know just how old I was, but I think I’m nearly twenty-one.” The housekeeper, who had gone into the kitchen, had returned, and Nixie stopped abruptly. She took up a spoon and began to eat her grapefruit. “It’s All a Big Mis- take—Indeed it is,’’ She Said Softly watched Nixie eat her breakfast in a healthily girlish fashion, and after a time he asked: ‘‘ Do you think I had better get a doctor for Driscoll?” Nixie shook her head. ‘‘ All he wants is sleep. When he wakes up he will know what to do.” Parker could make nothing of her an- swer, unless she meant to tell him that she had taken possession of Driscoll and that Parker need not concern himself about him. He said nothing, but as soon as they rose from the table he said: ‘‘My study is across the hall; if es, you will come in there we can talk.” “Very well,”’ she answered, and Parker heard her sigh. But when they entered the other room she refused a chair. ‘‘ No, it’s not worth while, for I have so little to say.’’ She stood beside the desk and looked down at his papers, stirred them with a restless hand. Then she looked up at him. ‘Mr. Parker, I may make you very angry and if I do, I am sorry, but all 1 can say is to ask a favor of you.” 2 Parker flushed and eyed her alertly; she meant to escape him if possible. “I'll grant it of course—if it seems best for me to do so.”’ “It’s this: will you please not think or do anything fur- ther about my affairs? I have a very good reason for asking this favor of you.” E did not answer at once; he folded his arms and studied her. Finally he asked: ‘‘ Driscoll told you, I sup- pose, about his conversation with Doctor Levene and of Mrs. Moreton’s intentions?” She nodded. ‘‘ Yes; Driscoll told me everything.” “You think it best then to have Mrs. Moreton go ahead— charge you with two crimes?” “T think I shall risk her changing her mind. You see, I know Mrs. Moreton better than you do.” There was another pause, then Parker asked: ‘‘ You are acting under advice, then, in this matter?” Nixie hesitated, then said with evident embarrassment, and at the same time with resolution: ‘Yes; | am. But I don’t want to be questioned, and I shall not tell who my— adviser is. Oh, and I want to give you this; thank you very much, but I haven't needed it.’’ And she took from the bosom of her dress the envelope Parker had intrusted to Driscoll the day before, and laid it on the desk. She had flushed warmly and looked thoroughly uncomfortable, though determined. “I am to consider myself dismissed then?”’ Parker asked y. Nixie looked beyond measure embarrassed and at a loss for an answer. “Do you think you have treated me fairly?” Parker continued. ‘From the beginning you have refused me any sort of an explanation. You have treated me with distrust, even with suspicion. I am not hurt at being set aside; I think I know now under whose direction you have been act- ing, and, in a way, I am greatly relieved. I have a great deal of confidence in Mr. Jowett, in spite of the fact that he has run away with a wrong idea. It’s your distrust of me that hurts.’’ Parker had meant to speak without feeling, but he had not succeeded very well. CONTINUED ON PAGE 115 = e =

Page 32

2 30 The HOME JOURNAL Mother, Marooned in the Kitchen, Found an Interesting Avenue of Escape—and Happiness. HE murmur of conversation came only faintly from the living room. Olive, going to the stove for her second pan of hot water, heard the boys’ voices all together in a rush of eager questions, then her husband’s alone. He must already be launched on the story of the western trip. She sighed, pouring water briskly over the draining dishes; she had begged for news at supper and Bob, filling plates, ere had promised: “Tell you when there’s any peace.” Questions again. She could not catch a word. She was doing only the most necessary things, but in the country these are many. Olive knew by experience just what part must be disposed of before nightfall, if she was to keep ahead of chaos. She paused, milk pan in hand, in the middle of the blue-checkered kitchen floor to listen. There had been a shout from the living room. “Gee, dad, that’s great! Sure I see how they did it!” That was Thorny’s voice. He and Bob were talking now like comrades—just as Bob and she had talked in the old days when there was time. Olive bit her lip. The table must be set for breakfast, if Bob were leaving early. The jolly early part of the evening was long over. Under the white light the glistening expanse of oilcloth on table and floor had the peculiarly bare, inhospitable look of a kitchen at night. Olive, at the sink, had her back to the living-room door; she saw only her own new kitchen appliances, hung in a careful row, and now and then, as the night air lifted the window shade, a white gleam of stars among elm branches. OULD that be the new waterproofing process Bob was explaining? His letters had been fragmentary; she felt en- tirely out of touch. With deft, urgent movements she wiped off the kitchen table and set out the materials for the morning’s oatmeal. Not so much more to do now; she might have a few minutes with the others before taking Bobbit up to bed. She stopped again, trying to catch the boys’ voices. If one of the big ones had been a girl now! Just to have someone chattering beside her, dish towel in hand, would make the work go faster. Olive clamped the oatmeal in the fireless cooker and piled a tray with the breakfast dishes. Was that all? Meow! Meow! Louie’s cat, outside, wailed its fear of going ten hours more without food. The scraps were all in the ice box on the porch; she had forgotten the cat. Olive opened the bungalow door and shut herself out with the summer night, starlit and silent. Drip. Drip. Drip. The ice-box pan had not been emptied. She splashed her dress in the dark; her red-gold hair stood out in damp wisps; it was past baby’s bedtime. Pulling yc her rumpled sleeves, Olive threw open the living-room door. “Oh, I don’t wanna go! It’s nice here.” It was nice. The soft-hued room glowed with yellow lamplight, dimmed by the subtle blue tobacco haze that proclaims a man in the house. The tall, bronze-stemmed lamp spread a golden circle over the easy-chair where Bob lay puffing, his dark head almost lost among the five bright ones of the children, gleaming in all the shades from copper and gold to dark autumn red. “Which goldfish do you want?” Radiating comfort, Bob sat up, spilling little Bobbit off his lap. “PDOBBIT and Louie both, I think.’’ Olive leaned in the doorway, unexpectedly tired for so vigorous a person. She had cleaned the living room that day, and it still spelled for her heavy rugs and dust behind the radiators. “Telling about the trip?’’ she ques- tioned, eager-eyed. “Sure, Moth. slickest things!” Olive smiled wistfully as she gathered up the sleepy Bobbit. “I must hear. Come now, Louie girl.” The baby’s tender shoulders had been sun- burned that day and must be rubbed with vaseline. Hurrying about the nurs- ery, Olive, by straining her ears, could still dis- tinguish the male voices. Thorny and Bob again! She would have felt less tensity, less throbbing impatience, if it had been all the children, not this steady, confidential dia- logue between the father and his oldest son. “‘Good-night, Bobbit.” She tucked him in. Then Louie’s voice calledfrom her white niche of a room: “Mamma, could you—maybe—do something about this bump?” “Oh, my darling!” Olive protested sharply; but then she was down on her knees, feeling under the silver-gold topknot. The The bump was a large one, and it represented one of Olive’s greatest problems. Such things had occurred before. ‘ Did one of the boys do this, Louie dear?”’ Well ” ““What was the matter?” “Oh, I dunno. Jimmy. I can’t tell.” , There was a hidden feud eluding Olive. All was not well between Louie and her three big brothers, and now that they had no company except each other it mattered a great deal. Yet when the children were in her presence nothin could be seen. Which one was she to speak to, and how T - mother sighed as Louie burrowed obstinately into her illow. “We'll talk in the morning.” But Olive well knew how much time the morning would allow. T LAST she hurried downstairs, collecting automati- cally a bait can and a bicycle pump dumped underfoot. The hall of the bungalow had a kindly look, with its scat- tered sweaters and fishing rods, among which Bob’s natty suitcase with the monogram played the distinguished visitor. Olive made a mental note that the suitcase must be full of laundry and went on, breathless, toward the living room. “No, but, dad, you want crawfish—the little green ones. I can catch ’em in my hands.” Jimmy, the darkest of the goldfish, like Bob in his force- ful absorption, was leaning over the back of the morris chair. Thorny sprawled by the table, detaching a fishing fly from its cardboard, his shining head agleam; Piggy, the snub- nosed and russet-haired, was doing nothing but listen in open-mouthed content. “At last!”” Olive settled bright- ved in her rocking-chair among them. ‘How was the trip?’ “You can’t tell me you catch anything with that fly, Thorny. Jimmy’s right.” Bob held out a leisurely hand for Thornton’s specimen. “‘Thetrip? We've about finished that. This is fishing.” “Moth. hasn’t been fishing,’ explained Thorny. ‘The brook’s too far. Look, dad: here’s how you do.” “T get you, young man. Wish you’d been here, Olly. I showed the boys some samples I brought.” the new waterproofing process?” e “And it’s going to work, dear?” ° “Well, of course it’s still an experiment. I’ve sketched it out to the kids more or less. Thorny understands pretty well.” Bob shook himself, examined the length of cigar stub left and looked at the clock. ‘Well, you fellows had better get to bed, hadn’t you? I’m off myself early in the morning.”’ Scuffling and shouting, the boys tumbled out. The room seemed very quiet when they had gone, the rugs rumpled, the chairs dragged together. Bob yawned comfortably and closed his eyes. “Well, dear?” Olive’s gray eyes were avid. “Oh, let’s see. You haven’t heard about the trip?’’ Bob’s attention was still wan- dering. ‘‘What time ought I to leave here, do you think, for the seven-fifty?”’ “We'll have breakfast at seven. successful, was it?’’ Bob puffed drowsily. ‘‘Yes—on the whole. Gad, ten hours in the train makes you sleepy.” “Where did you go?”’ A humorously patient smile played around Bob’s mouth. “Oh, I say! You It was OLDFISH BOWL By Ruth Murray Underhill ILLUSTRATION BY CHARLES D. MITCHELL don’t want me to begin unreeling the whole show again at this time of night.” “But you're off again to-morrow.” ‘We-ell,”"—Bob gathered himself together, blinking open his eyes—‘‘I’ve seen a few more men who matter. It looks as if we might collect capital enough to start again within the year. I’m satisfied. Most of the fellows who were knocked flat by the war can’t say any better than that.” “You've done splendidly, Bob dear.” Bob had relapsed into somnolence. Peacefully puffing, with meditative, half-closed eyes, he could not sce the tremor around Olive’s mouth. Her hands were tense in her lap as she insisted: “ Did you see any of the old prospects I know about?” “H’m.” Puff. “I guess not. It’s been so long, though, since you and I’ve had a chance to go into things.”’ Eyes on her he blurted suddenly: ‘“‘I say, old lady, you look tired.” Under his look Olive’s mouth quivered again, quivered violently. There are some women to whom the words would have been a caress, but not to Olive Randall, taller than her biggest boy, with hair as golden as Thornton’s and eyes as clear gray as Louie’s—Olive Randall, to whom radian activity was a birthright. ‘I’m all right.” ; OB sighed responsibly. ‘Well, I think we’ll pull through, If we don’t spend more than we have been. After all, it’s the children we've got to think of. As long as they don't miss anything “No; they mustn’t miss anything.” Bob glanced sharply up at her. He was a sledgehammer sort of person, black-browed, downright. He had a way of turning businesslike and setting that blue-black jaw of his that bespoke the unmistakable head of a live concern. After a minute of pursed lips he spoke: ‘I can’t see any- thing else we can do, Olly. It means grubbing for these next few years. I’ve got to invest a certain amount in traveling and all that. The children must keep on with the right schools. But there’s enough for you to live here in the country, if you do with- out servants and fix- ings. I don’t see”—he glanced around the big, square room, cozy with its litter of sewing and schoolbooks—“ but you're pretty well off CONTINUED ON PAGE 103 “Ye Saints and Little Fishes!”? They Heard Him from the Shore of theLakelet Where They All Lay Basking To- August, 1929 | Augu | \\ ANS SN 4 | With i

Page 33

T H € AD! 920 August, 1920 HOME JOURNAL 31 *‘Boys you find of many a kind ut the kindest kind to me Is Campbell’s buoy that buoys up boys In any old kind of a sea” JOSEPH GAMPBELLGOMPANY CAMDEN,N.J.,U-SA: REG NOS, 4040" A Regular Buoy all While everybody loves “the good old summer a time” no one enjoys cooking hearty meals over le a hot stove at this season. 4 Yet, summer is just the time when appetizing nourishment is especially needed. In this trying situation the conscientious housewife finds a wonderful boon in Campbell’s Vegetable Soup It provides a tempting and wholesome dish " ‘ which goes a long way toward a satisfying 4 : summer luncheon or supper. fy It is rich in the sustaining nutriment so : ; necessary to buoy up the energies of those who must keep on steadily through most of the 4 season with the regular daily task. : ; It is easy to digest, already cooked, ready to F serve at three minutes’ notice and reduces kitchen heat and labor almost to the vanishing point. Order a dozen and have it on hand. a 4 aa 21 kinds 15c a can ; THE RED AND i ry of hi f his any- | | i il ay eard re of a They To. fi | ; | { = ih! :

Page 34

T HE LADitIE S HOME JOURNAL August, 1929 Your nails tell strangers all about you Flow you can keep them always well groomed T is not only palmists who read your | character by your hands. Wherever you go—whenever you appear in public, strangers are judging you by the appearance of your hands and _ nails. Some people do so unconsciously. To many it is the one sure key to a person’s standing. Carelessly manicured nails cannot be hidden. The loveliest gown, the most charming manner cannot offset the im- pression they give. Untidy nails mean either ignorance or indifference. It is not necessary for any woman to handicap herself this way. For they are a handicap—a very definite obstacle to a man’s or woman’s success in society or in business. It is not only strangers who judge us by our nails—our friends cannot but wonder at our negligence. “It is a trifle perhaps, but so— almost vulgar, how can she be so careless!”’ Your nails can be as lovely as anyone’s There is only one way to correct that impression —and it is so easy. Your nails can be as lovely as anyone’s with very little effort. You can keep them so yourself. A few minutes of the right kind of care once or twice a week is all that is necessary. But it must be the right kind of care. Many of the most neglected looking nails are really not neglected; they are badly manicured. The cuticle is ragged and overgrown because it has been cut. Mail this coupon with two dimes today to Northam Warren, 114 West 17th Street, New York City : Name Street and Number City and State The more you cut the cuticle the worse it looks. It grows thicker and thicker, the skin heals in little scars and hang- nails form. It is practically impossible to keep your nails looking as they should if you injure the cuticle with scissors or a sharp file. With Cutex, the liquid cuticle re- mover, it is an easy matter to keep the cuticle smooth and unbroken— the nails always lovely. Once or twice a week, according to how quickly it grows, soften and remove the dead, overgrown cuticle with Cutex. In the Cutex package you will find an orange stick and absorbent cotton. Wrap some of the cotton around the end of the orange stick, dip it into the bottle and work it around the base of your nails The surplus cuticle is sof- tened and disappears. Then carefully wash the hands, pushing the cuticle back when drying them. By this method, in only a few min- utes, you can keep your nails in perfect condition. You will be astonished to see the improvement from just one Cutex manicure. Do not do this just once or twice and then neglect your nails. Give your hands this care regularly and The sensitive nail root is only one-twelfth inch When you look through a magnifying glass you see the unpleasant results below the cuticle. of cuticle cutting you will never again blush for their ragged, uncouth appearance. You will be proud to have strangers notice your hands. Some people have cuticle that has an especial tendency to become dry and rough. If you are one of these, apply a little Cutex Cold Cream to the base of your nails at night. This soothing cream will help to keep your cuticle pliant. . Cutex, the cuticle remover, comes in 35c and 65c bottles. Cutex Nail Polish in cake, paste, powder, liquid or stick form is 35c. Cutex Cold Cream and Cutex Nail White are each 35c. At all drug and department stores in the United States and Canada, and at all chemists’ shops in England. Six manicures for 20c For only two dimes you can get a Cutex Introductory Manicure Set, containing enough of each of the Cutex products to give you six complete manicures. Send for it today. It will give you a new idea of how lovely your hands can look. Northam Warren, 114 West 17th Street, New York City. If you live in Canada, address Northam Warren, Dept. 108, 200 Mountain Street, Montreal. August, 32 } | 7 UTEX) ry 108 {

Page 35

920 August, 1920 O ROOM is too important to admit of the use of this new-old patch- work, no room too humble but that, properly and decoratively patched, it will be lifted out of the commonplace. No scraps are too insignificant to be hoarded in the piece-bag, no color too dazzling but that some day it will surely be the making of a stunning color scheme. You who have a living room with Colonial tendencies, like the one in the center below, try working out, when confronted by the high cost of draping, an effectively simple design of colored patches appliquéd to unbleached muslin window drapes. You will find it easy to copy a pattern from a bit of cretonne or a magazine picture, and, if you prefer, you may dye the muslin any color you desire. In these days of high cost of upholstery, make plain colored slip covers for your overstuffed chairs, and quaintly patch them with rose and blue as seen to right and left below; and, if you wish to be very stunning, make one slip of black sateen, bind the edges with gay color, and patch it sparsely with bright-hued posies. Foot- rests, fire screens, table runners, pillows, T KH LADI.E HOME JOURNA By Ethel Davis Seal With Drawings By Marion Dismant HERE is a charm about old-fashioned things that serves as a close link between us and the past. Grandmother’s handiwork, in patchwork quilt and sampler, not only compels our admiration and respect, but we find the same quaint conceits, the identical cross-stitching, the gay patching with color, creeping ever and anon into our more modern work of to-day. An inherited patchwork quilt, plus our joy in its using, unconsciously influences much of our handiwork; our patches may take the form of leaves and flowers instead of triangles and squares, and as we grow more adept a bird or so may fly from our nimble fingers onto curtain or screen. 33 chairs upholstered on back and seat, as well as ladderbacks and Windsors—all these are living-room pieces that will respond delightfully to this embellish- ment of quaint patchwork. In the dining room designed for blue, and happily own- ing a set of that blue-and-white willow- ware china, patch formal willow tree silHouettes of blue linen onto muslin or crash window curtains and table things, and see how fresh and cool your dining room looks. For the bedroom, such as above at the left, patch tiny gobs of bril- liant silk onto the black sateen or linen cover of the daybed, throwing over the top a short scalloped spread of écru or cream. Patch with wool the linen cover of the wing arm chair, and see that its back and front are in contrasting colors. And if you have an old patchwork quilt of your own, which may be slightly worn in places, cut it in strips for the wide band trimming of the linen counterpane and bolster case of the fourpost bed, as seen above at the right, and use the re- mainder for trimming curtains, pillows— and even a shirt-waist box. So may grow a stunning room at little cost since old patchwork is revived. = | ; | A

Page 36

T H 2 LADIES HOME JOURNAL August, 192, SIMPLIFIED TABLE SERVICE FOR HERE isa reason why women do not like to wash dishes. They have washed too many of them—so many, in fact, that it sometimes seems as though the sky and the earth were bounded with myriads of dishes ready for the dish pan. This condition exists, first of all, because of the over- elaborate meals demanded by many American families, and, second, because of the unnecessarily large number of dishes used in their service. Do not fora moment think that I am decrying the little niceties of everyday living, but I do decry the unneces- sary use of a bread-and- butter plate and butter spreader, the extra plate un- der the cereal dish, the un- sugar bowl and creamer, and the knives, forks and spoons. The meal consists of the following: Stuffed Tomato and Egg Salad Graham and White Bread Sandwiches Ever-bearing Strawberries au Naturel Little Cakes Iced Coffee It is dainty enough to serve to one’s best friend and de- mands no cooking at all, save the making of the cookies. But, supposing the whole family will be home for lunch, can these same prin- ciples then be applied, and how? Again, the answer is that the piazza is used too lit- tle. The paper plates, silver and other equipment may necessary fruit plate, the place plate, and all those other dishes which have be- come fashionable through overfastidiousness rather than through necessity. Now most of us are servantless. We are tied more closely than ever to the home and the hottest sum- mer weather is upon us. In just what way can we at least partially solve the problem of these mountains of dishes, at the same time keep down the household bills, satisfy the family appetite and entertain a few friends? The summer breakfast should be made one of the most attractive meals of the day, for more success, good temper and health probably depend upon the right combination of foods at this meal, and upon its dainty service, than upon any of the others. This does not necessitate ornate house- wifery, but it does mean an expenditure of thought, a little time in cooking, and ac- curacy as to the setting of the table itself. HE new oilcoth doilies, with dull finish, are practical, inexpensive and adapted tosummer service. The breakfast table, set with these in blue and white, with plain white paper napkins, new, sturdy paper plates, paper cereal dishes and strong paper drinking cups with an attractive fruit bas- ket in the center, presents a winsome, cool atmosphere that cannot help but start the day right. Any man, whose wife is strug- gling with the servantless problem, will ap- preciate such a table setting, because he Buffet Dinner Service Using Paper Dishes and it is possible for a large tray to be set with the complete meal and carried to the piazza table. Again, one may bring out everything needed on the wheel tray, and set the little table as for a more elaborate meal. The illustration shows a thirty-inch round, crépe-paper tablecloth. The napkins are of white paper and so are all the plates and the “ glasses.”’ The little cakes are in a Japanese basket. The only washable dishes that appear on the table are the pitcher of ice water, for the coffee making, the silver canister containing the can of soluble coffee, the be piled on the tray, the food taken on a second trip, and the whole meal may be eaten buffet style, by the family, with the exception of the littlest youngster who will have to sit beside mother, at the table itself. The children may sweep up the crumbs afterward, and the luncheon will in this way be made as inter- esting as a picnic. | Spe nee vegetables and salads, supplemented by plenty of bread and butter, iced cocoa, milk, homemade koumiss or iced tea or coffee, with fruit or a simple gingerbread, and cake or cookies, is a menu sufficient for any summer luncheon. The menu should always be planned the day will understand that it means poise and energy conserved from the dish pan and the laundry tubs, making possible pleasant hours together that might otherwise never exist at all. This paper equipment may be purchased in quantity and thrown away at the close of the meal. In some instances, however, paper doilies may be laid on the plates, the doily itself being discarded and the plate then will need only to be rinsed with hot water fer use at a subsequent meal. In selecting foods for the simplified sum- Breakfast Table Showing Blue-and- White Oilcloth Doi- lies and No Dishes to Wash Noonday Meal on the Porch Using Paper Lunch Cloth and Dishes before and the necessary cooking should all be done early in the morning, before the kitchen itself gets hot. Not long ago a friend of mine remarked that, although her husband loved to have company, she found it so tiring to prepare the dinners in summer that they had given up inviting guests during hot weather. In planning her meals she had utterly forgotten to take the hot weather into consideration. I suggested that she try serving a summer dinner buffet style, using a menu that could be prepared entirely beforehand, and including the following: Sliced Boiled Ham Saratoga Chips Buttered Rolls Boston Brown Bread and White Bread Sandwiches Tomato, Egg and Lettuce Salad with Boiled Dressing Raspberry Cake Iced Tea The entire work of preparation was quickly done early in the day, even to mer breakfast, it is necessary to keep in mind that the dishes are of paper; so, of course, they cannot be used for very wet foods. Any of the fruits that are in season, any of the prepared cereals with milk or cream and sugar, together with an omelet, a bit of broiled fish, some daintily broiled ham or toasted ham sandwiches, a dish of lettuce or radishes from the garden, fried eggplant or broiled tomatoes on toast, and coffee, will furnish an ample selection. If one has an electric toaster the toast may be made at the table. Breakfasts of such foods as these are equally well adapted to kitchenette, to camp or to general home cookery. to breakfast-table illustration shows that the in- dividual bread-and-butter plates and spreaders are entirely omitted. The fruit is placed on the table when the latter is set, the cereal is served in the paper dishes from the pantry and is also in place. The only time the housekeeper has to leave the table is just once to bring in, for example, the omelet and coffee, and if the omelet is baked instead of fried, there again is a little saving in dish washing. It may not seem much to omit a single dish here and another there, but if they are counted in the ag- gregate by weeks instead of meals, it will soon be seen that the timesaving, by the use of a number of paper utensils, will far more than offset the cost of the paper dishes themselves. Few women make good use of their piazzas. Often there are only one or two people at home for luncheon, Individual Paper-Basket Luncheon to Serve After Tennis the making of the sandwiches, which were wrapped in a cloth wrung out of boiling water, then kept in the ice box. Thus, the only last-minute thing to do was to arrange the salad. The table itself was covered with a paper cloth, napkins to match were placed in a pile at one end, the forks and the paper plates for the main part of the service were arranged near the platter of ham and potato chips, the sandwiches were in close prox- imity, the paper salad plates, bowl of salad, forks and silver for the service were at the left, balanced by the pitcher of tea and the paper drinking cups at the extreme right. The cake was on a big paper plate with a wired handle, and even the sandwiches were on a double-handled paper sandwich plate. 6 em was no hurrying around to wash up the dishes, and no embarrassed refusals of the guests’ proffered help. There was no flushed and tired host- ess, but all passed an evening of real enjoyment. Often one is entertaining the club, or perhaps the young girl or the college boy would like to have ‘“‘a bite’’ served at tea time, after tennis. For this the best place is the piazza, where there can be set out a roomy wheel tray, with lemonade or raspberry- ade, paper cups, and a little paper basket filled with sandwiches and cakes, and fruit—if the guests are very hungry. One basket for each individual is prob- ably the easiest method of service, and the baskets themselves are so simple that even the kindergarten youngster can help to make them. T i=) Au my 4.4 | | | | | |

Page 37

t, 1921 August, 1920 HOME JOURNAL 35 EVERY NIGHTS BIG A few of the latest A few of the latest PARAMOUNT PICTURES PARAMOUNT PICTURES alphabetically listed alphabetically listed GEORGE FITZMAURICE’S Production ‘ON WITH THE DANCE!”’ JOHN BARRYMORE in “DR. JEKYLL AND MR. HYDE”’ Directed by John S. Robertson WILLIAM S. HART in “THE TOLL GATE” A William S. Hart Production ‘“*THE COPPERHEAD” | With Lionel Barrymore Directed by Charles Maigne GEORGE H. MELFORD’S Production SEA WOLF” CECIL B. DeMILLE’S Production “WHY CHANGE YOUR WIFE?” WILLIAM D. TAYLOR’S Production **HUCKLEBERRY FINN” ‘“EVERYWOMAN” Directed by George H. Melford With All Star Cast INNER’S over, and the cool of the evening calls you out. Whither-away? To the theatre that is showing a Paramount Pic- ture, of course. There’s where everybody is. There’s where the flame of romance burns bright. There’s where the dusk is athrill with pleasure and the whole world sails in view. Every night is a big night if you only pick them right, — PARAMOUNT! +5 CParamouat = S37 ADOLPH ZUKOR Pres. JESSE L. LASKY Vice Pres. CECIL B. DE MILLE Director General Gi NEW YORK ; be | \\. || | | | \ ay 4 |

Page 38

ff Ss THE LADIES 36 - HOME JOURNAL August, 1920 Aug! a! GAY COLORS FURNITURE Shown in Painted and Willow Pieces to Fit Into That Odd Coa By Ethel Davis Seal. Drawings by Marion Dismant LOR in pleasing combinations is such a happy thing to live with that it undoubtedly has come to stay in our furniture. In luscious combinations and alluring masses it looms large in the decorating of furniture. It brightly nods from cretonne upholsteries, it glows from painted wicker and wooden suites and offers many charmingly colorful ideas for room treatment where before there were no ideas at all. In the fur- nishing of those rooms of one’s home where free play may be given to person- ality, to the placing of one’s likes and favorite colors, and the rejecting of one’s dislikes instead of conforming to con- vention, color may run as riotously as in the flowers blooming to-day in old- fashioned gardens. A table is twice the table it used to be if painted a glorious blue; the most humdrum chair assumes an unwonted charm in its new garb of ivory decorated with rose, and by com- bining flowery chintzes with enameled wicker done in some rich effective color, or a smart two-tone effect, any room will hold up its head proudly and smile! FEW years ago we thought the last word had been said in new wicker things, EDROOM suites, done in fine peacock blues, leaf greens, putty color orna- but they burst forth this summer in what must be surely a final glory. Most of them are cretonne upholstered, but so many varied effects, from the demure to the gorgeous, can be achieved by this adaptable material that they can easily meet any demand, drab or gay. An ivory wicker daybed was made, literally and figuratively, by its upholstered covering of startlingly patterned black-and-white linen cretonne piped with rich red, with brilliant end pillows matching the piping. An orange wicker suite for the sur parlor may be uphol- stered in blackgrounded orange, brown and blue. There are many greens, coolly restful in tone, that may be rendered decorative by adding characterful coverings. Two intensely*new notes are sounded in this world of wicker, one being a suc- cessful use of mauve, lavender and wistaria in the enamels and cretonnes; and the other, a tendency to choose the cretonne upholstery many shades darker than the enameled wicker framework. These are attractive if you wish to buy the creation of another’s mind, or, if you wish to exercise your own personality, unpainted duplicates in design will be awaiting your own choice of color. <i mented with flower decoration, and black decorated with color or lined unobtrusively with gold have supplanted to a large extent the French grays and ivories of yesteryear, through the influence of this new knowledge of color. And while more effective they are also much cheaper than fine solid brown woods. The charming breakfast suites are a boon in these days of the high cost of furnishing, and many a dining room that once would have aspired to solid mahogany in Adam is cheerfully graced by one of these new little suites which some think surpass the more formal effects. Moderate-priced breakfast suites are painted engagingly in putty color and turquoise, blue and black, sand and brown, or buff decorated with posies. There are also odd painted pieces, one or two of which will add individuality to any room: quaint flower stands, tiptop tables, night tables, muffin stands, tea- wagons and adorable side chairs; and these may say the final word in color that is brilliant, supplying as they do accents to the room color scheme. Chinese red, jade green, old yellow and peacock are some of the colors so used. |

Page 39

T H E L A D i & $s HOME JOURNAL 37 920 August, 1920 The Standard of the World It would be difficult to imagine anything more assuring than a car that runs for months and months, without so much as a single adjustment. Remarkable as that may seem, Cadillac owners will tell you that it is not the exception— but the rule. It is scarcely possible to imagine anything more enchanting than a motor car with mechanism so unapparent that you ofttimes forget the means by which you travel. Though it seems almost unbe- lievable, Cadillac owners will tell you that it exactly describes their experience. It would not be easy to imagine anything more delightful than CADILLAC OF a car that bowls along so softly that the road almost seems paved with velvet, a car that glides so smoothly and so quietly that you scarce realize your flight, except for the passing breeze and the ever changing landscape. Amazing as that may appear, those who motor in the Cadillac insist that the picture is not overdrawn. It would be difficult to imagine anything more restful than a car in which you can ride or drive, mile after mile, and hour after hour, with no more fa- tigue than when in your easy chair at home. Unusual as all of these may be, those so fortunate as to motor in the Cadillac will tell you— they are facts. i q 4 4 | ol | | | CADILLAC MOTOR CAR COMPANY: DETROIT, MICHIGAN#?

Page 40

38 HK LADIES HOME JOURNA August, 1929 = x ip= fo. The tering away at a job in pretty much a man’s own way—through primi- tive industry, carried on by the group for the group; through the early historic housework, differing from Precis hundred thousand years of put- through wage work, where the individual went from house to house, working in the home of the man who furnished the raw material and later bought the finished article, or where the customer brought his raw ma- terial to the worker to be made upinthe worker’s home; through the handicraft system, where the worker furnished the raw ma- terial as wellas his labor; through the domestic system—and here, in A the parlance of the young, we begin A “to get warm.’”’ Not yet is there mie the dominance of the machine, not yet the grouping of workers under one roof, but there is the beginning of that surrender of independence on the part of the individual to an industrial force greater than himself. And then, almost overnight as it were, be- tween 1760 and 1800 in England, we pass from “warm” to “hot,” and it is the factory system it- self—the massing of labor under one roof, the emerg- ing of machine domination, the final complete | surrender of the individual to the process. Within U the period of those few short years—twenty to forty out of hundreds of thousands—a new civilization was created, bringing problems never guessed before and far from solved to-day. For the industrial revolution is still on; we are in nil the very thick of it. And it is still for us to prove whether it will make us or break us. For, never forget, we are the neolithic man of ages ago, dressing down the bearskin by the fire in the evening, chant- ing songs of the hunt. Five hundred thousand years of change, slow, af- fecting little the manner of life of the great rank and Vv file—little, when you think of five hundred thousand years. The point of the industrial revolution is that it was the life of that rank and file, that neolithic rank and file only a very short space of time removed - from the hunting stage, that was so tremendously i, affected. A few days or so ago they were fishing ’ y beside the Swiss lakes or on the Baltic Sea, loving, hating, leading, being led, hunting, fearing, playing, eating, swapping yarns, tending animals and plants; day before yesterday they had hand looms in their : cottages, a bit of ground to putter about in, contrib- 7 uting to their life and living, country fétes, meadows y for the young to sprawl on. Yesterday—that first yesterday of the industrial revolution hardly a hun- dred years old—why should we break our hearts with the study of it, the telling of it? Because it is the a background of the labor movement of to-day. If V labor knows that black and tragic cloud, up and out ~ of Which it groped its struggling way, you and I should know it too. The Sudden Industrial Revolution HAT made the industrial revolution possible? Invention. The setting was ready; the middle- man, as stage director, was on the scene, ready to give—and take—orders. Small factories, with ma- chinery of a crude sort worked by water power, dotted England here and there. Men, women and children, outside of factories, worked in their cottages for capitalist employers under the domestic system. What was needed to make the industrial revolution, with the emphasis on revolution, were the inventions of Arkwright, Hargreaves, Crompton, Cartwright, followed by Watt’s steam engine. Overnight the small water-mill factories were deserted; overnight great, crowded centers of smoke, filth and disease grew up about the mouths of furnaces, beside streams that facilitated transportation, and that still—up to around 1825—furnished water power to factories before the more universal use of steam. The tyranny of dirt and ugliness added to the tyranny of the machine and its owner. What if our neolithic ancestor and his dog had stum- bled into Macclesfield in 1825 and had read an adver- tisement, pretending for the moment that he could read: “‘To the Overseers of the Poor and to families desirous of settling in Macclesfield. Wanted between 4000 and 5000 persons between the ages of 7 and the Poor primitive labor oF ina - tively slight complexity in “the state of the industrial arts’’; families Desirous of Settling in WANTED Bt Between 400 Jand DECORATION BY F. SANDS BRUNNER 21 years.”” Would he have hurried to his little lake settlement, gathered in the tribe and rushed them back to Macclesfield? Where did the people come from that did fill Macclesfield and Manchester and Leeds and Sheffield and all the other industrial towns of England, filled them to overflowing, so that damp basements were commandeered for living quarters; so that rough, unhealthy barracks and shacks had to be constructed faster than safety and health made possible; so that, with all their emergency building, people still, often- times, so reliable report has it, slept four in a bed? How the Workers Were Obtained THE earlier factory days, before the more preva- lent use of steam and the concentration in large industrial centers thus made possible, in the days when water alone determined the factory site, it was usually in a rather out-of-the way part of England, considering density of population. To get sufficient hands, labor had to be imported; and, if you remem- ber ‘Oliver Twist,’’ you know where that labor force came from—children contracted for from the parish workhouses, parish apprentices brought in batches to the factory sites, housed there in barracks, chroni- cally underfed, underclad, and short on sleep, worked in twelve-hour day and night shifts. But about this time, 1802, steam power was caus- ing that growth of industrial towns as we know them to-day, and apprentice children were given up for children resident in the towns, to whom no laws applied. In addition to child labor there was the agricultural population, which sent its quota into the cities; there were the Irish, pressed beyond endur- ance in their own land by an absentee landlord class; there were the soldiers, demobilized after the long war; there were the cottage workers, thrown out of employment by the new machine process; and, lastly, there was the very rapid growth of population itself. Tragedy in that last fact! One thing the industrial revolution did was to put a premium on woman and child labor. The wages earned by the male head of the family not sufficing for the bare necessities of life, the wife and children were forced into the fac- tories and mines. The more children the more in- come. There are instances of youngsters three, four and five years old working in the factories. Of course later, when factory acts were passed prohibiting the employment of children under nine years of age, the return on the investment of a larger family was not so prompt. The second tragedy in the growth of the popula- tion at this period concerns itself with the theory that pulation increases with a decline in the standard of life. What of the daily life these people led, these first human beings, after five hundred thousand years, to bear the brunt of the machine process? Life has been no long dream of loveliness, no Utopia ever, take it by and large. Under the domestic system just preceding the machine process there had been WHEN THE. PROBLEM By Cornelia Stratton Parker child labor, long hours, low wages. But if the children worked, it was in their home beside the mother and father; if the hours were long, they were a man’s own hours and no one stood over him like a black Nemesis; if wages were low there was the bit of a garden that helped out with its vegetables. What the industrial revolution introduced, which was hardest of all to bear, was the discipline of an overshadowing power, from which there was no escape dur- ing all of a child’s waking hours and most of an adult’s; the dis- cipline that commanded implicit obedience in countless petty rules and regulations from people here- tofore relatively free; a discipline that fined a man for having his window open, for being found dirty at his work, for washing himself, for being five minutes late—and those were the days of no clocks for the poor; children’s feet could be heard pattering along dark streets long before opening time in the mills—that fined him for being sick, if he could find no satisfactory substitute, and for being heard whistling. “No economist of the day, in estimating the gains and losses of factory employment, ever allowed for the strain and violence that a man suffered in his feelings when he passed from a life in which he could smoke or eat or dig or sleep as he pleased, to one in which somebody turned the key on him, and for fourteen hours he had not even the right to whistle.” In addition there was the speed, the tension—so new to those first factory workers. “Whilst the-engine runs the people must work— men, women and children are yoked together with iron and steam. The animal machine—breakable in the best case, subject to a thousand sources of suffer- ing—is chained fast to the iron machine, which knows no suffering and no weariness.” Oh, neolithic man, beside your Swiss lakes! And in the cotton mills more than forty thousand workers were under fourteen years of age, and of those some were under five years! As to the length of hours worked, twelve seem, on the whole, to have been the minimum for men, women and children. In a government report of 1816 it was stated that sixteen hours was the length of the working day ‘‘ whenever the trade went well,” and again, in the same report, that mills had worked in Stockport from three or four in the morning until nine at night, one shift of course. Sir Robert Peel testified in the same report that often children of seven years, and in some cases still younger, worked from thirteen to fourteen hours a day. And when, in 1802, the first factory act was passed, limiting the hours of children to twelve a day, exclu- sive of mealtimes, and prohibiting night work and the ‘binding out’”’ of parish children under nine years of age, protests poured in from mill owners, declaring the act prejudicial to trade and impracticable. Night work was ‘‘incontestably proved not to be injurious” to the health of the young. It was argued—then and later—that the work children were employed on was really more amusement than exertion! The estimates were that the bill, if enforced, would apply to twenty thousand children in the cotton mills alone. The Fight for Child-Labor Reform LSO, at the time of the agitation against child labor in 1815, it was pleaded that long hours were positively healthy; for the sake of the children and more especially of their morals, the hours should be continued. According to the testimony of one in- terested person, who worked his children from 6 A. M. to 8 p.M.: ‘‘ Nothing is more favorable to morals than habits of early subordination, industry and regu- larity.” For which the young were supposed to spend their Sabbaths giving thanks to the Almighty. It was an epidemic of what was called putrid fever, due to the overworked condition of children in the crowded cotton mills, that first drew the attention of the public to the situation. That was in 1784. It took almost fifty years of more or less constant agi- tation before a law could be passed which in any way effectively dealt with child labor, which could get by the arguments of manufacturers, politicians, in some cases medical authorities and, be it known, sometimes parents themselves, that twelve or more hours of labor a day were not injurious to the young CONTINUED ON PAGE 157 —3 [> = DSSS BS SS SSS CS b= i F | |

Page 41

HOME JOURNAL 1920 August, 1920 PRACTICAL, helpful information for busy mothers was never put into more, convenient, attractive form than in this new. baby book—“A Babe in the House.” This useful manual is written by Marianna Wheeler, for fifteen years in charge of the New York Baby Hospital. It is a reliable aid to every mother as it treats in detail baby’s food, (recipes given) bath, sleep and clothing. The charming illustrations are by Shirley Kite. Book mailed upon receipt of roc in stamps. COLGATE & CO. Dept. H Manufactory: 8 St. Helen Stteet Colgate’s Baby Talc is preferred by mothers ¢ and nurses both for saa) its antiseptic, sooth- « ing action and for its delicate fragrance. ers Nursery TA POWDER thiat is made right—that is cool- ing and absorbent—is what all careful mothers _ want for nursery use. The delicate skin of children must be. protected from chafing and irritations, Colgate’s contains what expert chemists say is just the right amount of boric acid—mild yet soothing. It cools and refreshes the skin—absorbs moisture and is thoroughly sanative. Colgate’s Talc is “safest and best for you and your children,” It has a delicate fragrance. Attractive mini- ature box (Florient or Baby Talc) mailed on request. ' For your copy of the “Babe in the House” book address: 199 Fulton Se., New York Offices: 137 McGilf Street, Montreal ‘This new Talc, Florient, Flowers of the Orient, in its graceful flowered box adds a charming color touch to one’s dressing table. 39 | a A 7 _ Zlorient' Ga “4 |

Page 42

40 T HH £ HOME JOURNAL August, 1929 THE FLYING MAN club lounge after the day’s occupations to smoke and talk and take their ease in the big leather-cushioned chairs. “The war has brought a lot of changes,’’ Judge Arm- strong remarked, ‘‘and sometimes I have my doubts if they’re all for the better.” “‘It was going to change human nature,” spoke up Doctor Gerry, ‘‘but I suspect human nature will be doing business at the same old stand when our great grandchildren have to study the Congress of Paris of 1919.” ‘“‘However,” said Whitby, the architect, ‘‘I know some young fellows in this town who didn’t seem to have any grip on anything until the war came along and bucked them up. It set them on their feet.” Templeton, the tin-plate magnate, flicked the ash from his cigar. ‘‘ Yes,” he remarked, “I’ve one in mind right now.” “So have I,’”’ said Whitby. ‘‘ Awful nice fellow too.”’ “T guess we all know whom you [: WAS the hour when the Old Guard gathered in the By Rupert S. Holland “‘That’s what I was wanting to do every fine night when I was over there. Gee, but it’s great—the clematis and all! They don’t have porches like this in France.” “T’m glad you’re the same Charlie. I did so hope you wouldn’t be too much changed by what you’ ve seen and done.”’ “I’m afraid the trouble is I’ve not changed enough, Ellen. It looks like the same old story, a square peg in a round hole everywhere I turn.” : His voice was disconsolate; Ellen leaned forward and touched his sleeve. ‘‘I believe in you, Charlie—if that’s any comfort to you. Besides, you’re young. You have plenty of time to find your place.” “Young? Perhaps. Not so young as I was when I went away. But I want—oh, Ellen! I want to work; I want to work for you.” The words were out, and neither of them was startled. “But I don’t want you to have to plod beside A&G “No, of course I wouldn’t. Only what are we going to do after we’re married?” “We're going on a honeymoon. Over to the White Mountains, I think—in that little old runabout of mine.” “‘That’s fine.”” Then Carroll frowned. ‘‘ But what are we going to do when we get back?” “That depends. This house is mine, you know. You can move over from the club.” “‘ Now see here, dearest, I don’t intend to live on you.” “‘Of course you don’t, Charlie. I know that perfectly well. But we'll have plenty of time after we’re married to talk about things like that.” They were married on Thursday. Ellen, like Carroll, was an orphan, and their wedding was a matter thai cop. cerned only themselves. They locked the house, strap their two suitcases to the running board of Ellen’s little ‘car, and set off for the White Moun. tains. mean,’’ said the doctor. ‘John Carroll’s son.” The Old Guard nodded. Each had in mind the only child of a departed member, deeply beloved by them all. ““Young Charles has a room here,”’ said Judge Armstrong. ‘I saw him esterday; he’s out of his flying uni- on now. The first time I saw him in it, with his wound stripe, I felt that I'd got to salute him—and I did. But when he put on the layman’s coat I just gave him a nod, same as I used to.” “What a shame he can’t always fly!” exclaimed the doctor. “Charlie knows he’s got to come down to earth again,” the judge went on. ‘‘He’d had a year in the Law os School before the war, and I told him ( I’d speak to Arthur Peters and see if I could get him a place in his office. But I don’t think he has the making Re of a lawyer in him.” . “T had him at the works for three ‘s months,” said Templeton, “in the accounting department. Then he told me he hadn’t a head for business and threw up the job.” ““Sh-sh!”’ said the judge warningly. he comes now.” the hail there strolled into the lounge a slim, dark-haired young fellow. Seeing the group by the window he smiled and saluted. “Come sit down, captain,” said the judge. “Thank you, judge”; and Carroll pulled up a chair and sat down. He lanced about at the group, these four riends of his father whom he had known from his earliest boyhood, these four men who stood for achieve- ment and respectability. He knew that he had only to ask any one of them for advice or a position and he would do his utmost for him. But he also knew that each of the four regarded him as a lame duck when it came to work. “I’m going to see Arthur Peters about that place in his office to- morrow,” said the judge. “I know a bond house that’s look- ing for likely young men,” put in Whitby. ‘‘With your reputa- tion ” he gestured his conclusion. “Tf you ever change your mind about my place said Temple- ton. Dr. Gerry stroked his mustache. “‘How about some form of engineer- bs ing? You were a great hand at ma- 2 Northward the little car took its way across the picturesque fields of Maine until it came to a long bridge that crossed an arm of the ocean, Here the driver slowed up. At one side of the bridge all the children in Maine appeared to be gathered around a big touring car. The car was sounding its horn, a loud and raucous siren, sounding it as if it never meant to stop. ARROLL came to a standstill, ““What’s the trouble?”’ he called to a man on the sidewalk. The man grinned. ‘The fellow can’t stop his horn. It’s been blow- ing for twenty minutes.” “Do you mind waiting a minute, dear?” Ellen nodded. ‘Certainly not, Charlie. See what’s the trouble.” In the tonneau of the big car sat two embarrassed women. Under the lifted hood a man was working with a monkey wrench. “Want any help?”’ asked Carroll, elbowing his way to the man. The latter turned a red, pathetic face. ‘I don’t know what’s the mat- ter with the blamed thing. I’ve tried everything I can think of.” “‘Suppose you let me have a try at it,’’ suggested Carroll. “T wish you would,” said the owner. “I’m ready to give up. There’s the kit.’ In three minutes the siren stopped. “The wire was short-circuited,” said Carroll. “Will it blow when I want it?” asked the owner. “Sure it will. See here.”’ Carroll showed the perfect behavior of the horn. ‘It’s as right as it ever was. “Well, say—I don’t know how to thank you. Five minutes more d that and I’d have gone crazy.” “Don’t mention it,” said Carrell He grinned at the circle of children, who looked on him in the light of a magician, and went back to his bride. ““Good work, dear,” said Ellen, her gray eyes regarding him with approval. Over the bridge they went, into the rolling country, vivid with all the hues of autumn. The ribbons of roads unrolled like strips of carpet before their feet and led them on into the foothills at the border of Maine. Soot after sunset the little car drew up @ a small white house with the sigt “Lakeview Inn.”” A woman assure them they could have a room for chines when you were a youngster.” The young man’s dark eyes glowed. “You're all awfully kind to me,”’ he said. “‘You’ve always been awfully kind, a lot more than I deserve. It seems as if I wasn’t cut out for any sort of respectable career. I can’t work up any real live interest in any of them.” ‘Well, take your time,” said the doctor. “I don’t suppose there’s any special hurry.” Carroll smiled at his old friend, then frowned. “Yes, sir, there is. There is special hurry. And as for taking my time, that’s what I’ve always been doing. I guess I’ve started a dozen things, and given each of.’em up.” That was the cold, sober truth, and each of the listeners knew it. The five talked together for a while longer, and then Carroll remarked that he had an engagement before dinner and bade them good-by. AARROLL dined at the club, and afterward] smoked while he studied his future. The study seemed to do him little good for he rose with a frown. He got his hat and went out, strolling down the street in the early autumn air. Ten — later he turned in at a low iron gate before an old ouse. The person he wanted to see opened the door at his ring. “Hello, Charlie,”’ said a young woman in a white dress. ‘I thought it might be you.” “You thought right—as always, Ellen. It’s a lovely night.” “Would you like to sit on the porch?” Ellen Watched the Two Men, Wondering, Hoping a mediocre fellow always. I want to give you some sort of success.” ““My dear ” began Ellen, and got no further, for somehow Carroll had slipped to his knees, had reached out his arms and taken her into them, had kissed her. After a time he drew her gently to a bench where they could look through the screen of vines at the still and starlit street. ‘‘ Now you know what I’ve been thinking and hoping all the time I was flying, dearest,’’ Carroll said. ‘‘I suppose if I took that place with Mr. Templeton I could save up enough to begin on in a year; it might be a little longer.” The soft arms crept about his neck, the sweet face drew close to his. ‘“ You haven’t asked me to marry you yet, Charlie,”’ said the dearest voice in the world. “‘Haven’t I? Well, I'll fix that. Will you marry me, Ellen—sweetheart ?” “Yes, I'll marry you.”” A short pause, and then the soft voice again: ‘‘ You haven’t asked me when I’d marry you?” “You darling! I suppose that depends on a lot of things?”’ “No. It depends on your asking and my answer.” “Well,” he said, ‘when will you marry me?” “Next Thursday,’’ said Ellen. “‘This is Monday. We'll slip around to the church, and have it over without any fuss or feathers.” “Why, Ellen dear “Would you rather wait longer, Charlie?” the night and told Carroll to drive around tothe barn. Another car wa already stabled there, but there we space for the two. As soon as they had breakfasted next morning Ellen packed the suitcases while her husband went out to tt barn. Twenty minutes later she went to look for him and found him working over the other car, while the owner,é little fat man, buzzed about with suggestions. “TOAAN belt broke,” said Carroll, straightening up. “Tive got it spliced with a piece of wire. That'll hold you Jump in and see how it goes,” The fat man drove out of the barn chortling his thanks. “Well, Charlie,”’ Ellen observed with a smile, ‘you tainly are a dab at doing things with wires.” “Why, a child could have fixed that, dear.” a “Maybe a child could—but that fat man couldn't. Another glorious day followed as they crossed into Ne¥ Hampshire and reached the mountains. And almost eve where they stopped Ellen found that some car was mis, having, some luckless amateur chauffeur was in trouble, ™ that nine times out of ten Carroll could diagnose the ©o™ plaint and remedy it after a brief survey. , “Do you mind, dear?” Carroll said to his wife after such performance. ‘It can’t be much fun for you standi round while I tinker up these machines. But the people look so helpless.”’ CONTINUED ON PAGE 55 Aué ig | 4 — a | é iy

Page 43

» 1920 ig to do White mine,” are we You can ou.” erfectly rried to ‘oll, was at con- trapped ’s little Moun- took its fields of z bridge ocean, At one children rathered The car and as if it andstill, e called > fellow blow- minute, ly not, ible.” car sat nder the ing with Carroll, pathetic the mat- ve tried try at aid the ive up. stopped. said ant it?” Carroll, children, ight of a his bride. d Ellen, ‘im. with , into the . all the s of roads et before into the ne, Soon ew up at the sigi 1 assured “oom for to drive r car was here was ng Ellen it to the him and owner, 4 p. “Ive you. hanks. ‘ you cer ” into New st every’ 1s misbe uble, an the com after om st anding people J August, 1920 T HOME JOURNAL 10¢- Red Front Picnic Days There’s a cool shady spot on the river’s bank. And the breeze that is rustling the leaves carries a breath of woods and grass—of peace and contentment. It’s the ideal place to picnic. But for any picnic to be a real success, there’s some- thing more needed than the ideal place to hold it. For what’s a picnic without lunch and the proper picnic settings and trimmings? You need paper tablecloths and napkins, paper plates and cups, knives, forks, spoons and so many other things. And you can buy these articles well and economically at Kresge’s—and so quickly too. They’re all on open counters before you. You pick out whatever you need, hand the items to the girl to wrap and as far as the lunch accessories are concerned, you’re ready for the picnic. 7 And while you’re at the Kresge Store, just notice how many other articles you can buy. The values offered are possible for you only because of the immense Kresge buying power and the Kresge method of doing business. S. S. KRESGE COMPANY, Genera/ Ofices, DETROIT KRESG [UNCHanpPicnic — Stores 25*- 50*- $100 Green Front — 41 = omBINAn WAXED | PAPER] | PAPER | ABLE CLOTH Carrol wr of the ii er was. y.” Wit, f

Page 44

THE LADIS a HOME JOURNAL August, 1929 Wherever, Whenever Music is played, Ask to hear these new Feist Song Hits Happy Songs for Happy Days Se —new joys for summer-night festivals are these pedi od “A Young Man’s Fancy” 27 wonderful new “Feist” song hits! Sing them in the nooks of the summer porch—dance them in the warmth of the August Moon— introduce them to your little circle that gathers nightly ’round the “a In the | a a young man’s fan - cy piano, phonograph or player-piano. my They are the hits of the day, famed on the Great Kaa aoe — White: Way, sung and danced through all America, | light-ly turns to love, Po-ets sing of wherever there are life and music. And because they are “Feist” Songs, they are wholesome, clean songs = i are bl - bove. —and deserve the instantaneous and tremendous ———eee success they are achieving. Great hits they are! Here, fox-trotters, is a wonder-number! ‘‘A Young Man’s Get them for a brighter, cheerier home. Fancy’’ has caught the fancy of all America—it’s a sensa- tion! The rhythm, the wonderful fox-trot rhythm of this new song hit is irresistible. The fine lovable melody just gets into your heart, it’s so rare and beautiful. First intro- , duced in New York by the show-hit ‘‘ What’s In a Name,”’’ it is now being hailed as another “Vamp.” Don’t miss it! Feist Songs on sale wherever good music is sold— featured by all Kresge, Kress, McCrory, Grant, Kraft, and Metropolitan Stores. Other New ‘‘Feist’’ Song Hits “Peggy” “When You Look in **Bound in Morocco” “Alice Blue Gown” from x [ae **Oh’ the Heart of a Rose” ‘Give Me All of You” “Irene” “Vamp” “Down Limerick Way” ‘‘Love Here Is My Heart” Time Will Come” “Erin” ‘‘By-the Campfire” *“One Loving Caress”’ “Linger Longer Letty” **Mystery”’ **Poppy Blossoms’”’ ““The Radiance in Your “‘Sing Me Love’s Lullaby”’ “Dp: e “‘Trene”’ “Sand Dunes’”’ Eyes”’ “Just Like the Rose”’ Pip Pip Toot Toot **My Baby’s Arms” ‘‘Expectation” ““What’s In a Name” Rose” from ‘‘Mon- “Golden Gate”’ **Mother’s Hands” “Sweet Blushing Roses”’ sieur Beaucaire”’ Bye-e-e” Feist Songs on sale wherever music is sold, or we will supply By Al. M. Kendall and J. Russel Robinson you direct at 40c a copy, postpaid. Band or Orchestra, 25c each Ask your dealer for a copy of ‘‘Feist’s Melody Ballads’’—a little booklet that will give you words and music of the choruses of many of the beautiful song hits listed above. If not at your dealer’s, send us his name with a two-cent stamp and we will supply you direct. Published by LEO FEIST, Inc., Feist Building, New York Canada: 193 Yonge Street, Toronto, Ontario Pip - pip, toot-toot, good - bye - ee Too ~ dle _ ching, old thing,Chuck-a - roo,chuck-a -roo,chuck-a - roo, ©) A.H. & C.(Leo. Feist, Inc And now the big London Song Hit has come to America! *‘Pip, Pip, Toot, Toot, Good Bye-e-e-e’’ is being introduced everywhere with startling success. The happy novelty lyric and the swinging jaunty melody are a combination that has captured singers and dancers, theatres and homes, everywhere. Try it—you’ll understand why everybody agrees 4 ' “It’s SOME Song Hit!”” You can now get it complete at your dealer’s. August, Al th long well n tops, will se well a: will g a two- will be the co coat a with 3 : , 00, too-dle-00, too-dle~ 00, Ta - ta, old bean.ching-

Page 45

920 August, 1920 AILORED suits this fall will have long coats extending well nigh to the shoe tops, and this vogue will serve economy as well as beauty since it will give the garment a two-fold purpose. It will be possible to wear the coat both as a top coat arid as a suit coat with propriety. AKK blue covert cloth is used in the Coat illustrated above. mink furcollarandel- bow cuffs add a soften- ing dressy touch to the Sarment. Loops of black braid add an- other dressy touch. The back of the coat 18 shown on the first figure. The Coat, pattern No. 2754, Sizes 16 years, 36 to 40 Inches bust measure. Skirt, pattern No. 2668, Sizes 16 years, 26 to 32 inches waist measure. fT H £ HOME JOURNAL to art in a form that blends the beauty of repose with the fascination of rhythm. Art that tends to develop monotony must give way to a higher art that develops variety. We can of course repeatedly see the beauties of the sunset without ever tiring of them, but that is because no one sunset is exactly like another sunset. In true art as in nature, there is ample scope for change. Flowers pass through various color phases, and the splendors of sunset are ever new, although ever old. It is thus proper and according to nature to advocate at the right time a slight change in the lines of dress without leaving the immediate precincts of good taste. So for a few minutes let us travel to Greece, so as to learn from the statues of Phidias and Praxiteles the unchanging beauty of simple lines. A knowledge of drapery is necessary to the designer who wishes to create the ideal dress. The refinements of drapery, the diversity of its folds, the endless variety in its “throw” and the inexpressible elegance of its ensemble make a study of Greek art a vital element in such work. Greek art as expressed in Greek drapery is the high priestess of whatever of nature has been invoked in the creation of beauti- ful clothes. I turn to Greek art with no backward or reactionary aim, with no idea of galvanizing outworn ideals. The classic form remains—now as always—the touchstone of good taste, the octave of harmony. With the simplest of means, the Greek sculptor achieved masterpieces hardly equaled in two thousand years of technical advance and certainly never surpassed. Instead of yielding to the lure of the unusual and the exotic, I prefer to establish the art of dress upon the same principles that enabled the Greek classic to flourish and to spread its beneficent influence over the best minds and over many centuries. I return to the subject of fundamentals not only because I anticipate that the influence of Greek lines will be seen in our fash- ions for the coming season, but because I believe that the art of dress can draw from classical sources the same wealth of inspira- tion that other arts have been continuously finding there. Correct dress is simply an extension of the principles embodied in Gree drapery. No contrast can possibly be stronger than the seven square folds of Diirer and the even, continuous and flowing folds of Greek sculpture. It is not only a differ- ence of material and of purpose, but it also denotes a different cast of mind. The character of drapery varies with almost every individual artist who treats it, and individuality in dress is just as varied. Dre« is drapery in movement, life wedded O THESE classic lines, it is our good fortune to be able to add modern decoration and the modern feeling for 43 THE AUTUMN SILHOUETTE Showing the Influence of Greek Drapery By Harry Collins color. We may always borrow something from nature in the season of autumn hues and observe the fall’s browns of decay worked over with carmine, olive, maroon and buff. Autumn in ancient Greece was doubtless not so very different from autumn to-day; but the sense for color, the expression of color is a rela- tively modern product. Imperial purple has always existed, but the tunic of Greece and the toga of Rome were somber in their monotony—only their noble lines relieving the drabness of the single color scheme. It is for us to borrow from the ancients only that which we cannot improve upon; and so I commend to women of good taste the delectable harmony of Greek lines with modern colors— modern not in invention, for nature is of course infinitely superior to us in color, but modern in the sense that in these days we have awakened to the language, so to speak, and the manifold mean- ing of color in dress. r. YOU will study nature’s color scheme as it is shown in the wonderfulautumn-tinted symphonies of New England woods or Western forests, or any of the other diversified manifestations of it north and south, you will quickly notice how the first splendors of the season are riotous with exquisitely blended hues. The foliage, from orange to vermilion, the red partridge vine in the woods, the haw with its vividly colored tiny Chinese lanterns, the small lavender aster, spray on delicate spray by the roadside and in the fields—all announce the exultant beginning of the autumnal color wave. To bathe in the warm Indian-summer suggestions of these days is to gain a clearer and fuller idea of what color in dress may be made to mean. Dress this autumn will be simpler in color without becoming somber. Softly elegant materials will be in vogue in colors which will suggest good breeding and refined taste. Dull shades will be used, such as the wrong side of crépe meteor and the wrong side of crépe de Chine. As a compensa- tion, hats will use brighter shades of material, to avoid lending drabness to the costume. Sleeves, I take it, will be long. In afternoon and street dress the long, tight sleeve will come into fashion. The top material in a gown requiring an underdress will be open either in the center or at the side to show a different color underneath, as indicated in these fashion pages. And in every case I look forward to seeing full draperies instead of puffs. Embroidery stitches on the new gowns will be simple. In the double-square motif illustrated on page 44, for instance, the center square is a spider web; the triangles of the outer square being filled in closely with long stitches in heavy embroidery silk. A new self-trimming that is introduced this’season is exceed- ingly smart. On the gown for formal affairs, illustrated on page 44, it is shown to advantage. A satin strip is picoted on each side and turned every two inches with mitered corners. On page 47 you will see this new trimming on a serge dress. In that case the satin strip is made double and simply folded over and back at a distance of about two inches, more or less. ARK brown velour, with collar and deep cuffs of beaver fur, make up the rich- looking coat shown in two views on the center figures of the group. Coat, pattern No. 2755, sizes 16 years, 36 to 40 inches bust measure. Skirt, pattern No. 2544, sizes 26 to 36 inches waist measure. LACK duvetine, with satin facing for piping, makes up the conventional look- ing tailored coat illus- trated on the right- hand group figure. The coat would develop charmingly in blue duvetine with black satin. Coat, pattern No. 2753, sizes 16 years, 36 to 42 inches bust measure. Skirt, pattern No. 2349, sizes é‘ .16 and 18 years and 26 : to 36 inches waist measure. Harry Collins Patterns may be purchased from any store selling Home Patterns; or by mail, postage prepaid. if you address the Pattern Service, The Ladies’ Home Journal, Independence Square, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, Dresses, 35 cents; Skirts, 25 and 30 cents; Coats, 35 cents; Waists, 30 cents. . — J ID Wo og 4» |

Page 46

THE LADIES August, 1929 Augus HOME JOURNA SMART FALL DRESSES For Street, Tea and Home, Designed by Harry Collins 4 2. OB OMINATING ors this autumn will include navy, dark brown, dark green and all shades of burgundy in great variety. In fact, it will be a season of the dark, rich ay. tumnal colors in dress, HEN under. i dresses are used they will favor bright- colored satins, the top dress being perhaps of dull crépe de Chine, or they will incline, for ex- ample, to French blue, dark brown or navy, with black-satin top. In most instances two materials will constitute a dress—duvetine and satinor velvet andcrépe. —, Tv Ap LU incli CF, FOR FORMAL AFFAIRS. The black-meteor dress illustrated at the left has a very can full skirt. The white lace yoke in front becomes a collar in the back. The vertical trimming on the dress is of satin strips picoted on each side and turned every two inches. It is put on like to b braid, turning at right angles with mitered corners. A wide crushed girdle finishes the gown. Pattern 4roi No. 2750. Sizes 16 and 18 years for misses, 36 to 42 inches bust measure for women. chat: ESS FOR TEA AT HOME. The dress on the first of the three figures above is of dark low burgundy Canton crépe, with bindings of bottle-blue crépe cross-stitched in a darker shade 2.7 of blue. The long waist creases into girdle effect. The back of this blouse is illustrated on page Wit) 47. Pattern No. 2745. Sizes 16 and 18 years for misses, 36 to 42 inches bust measure for women. ough d HURCH WEAR DRESS. On the center figure above, the overdress is of black satin, with rm henna crépe underskirt and trimming. It is imperative that there be an underskirt, that the top dress may always be worn open and form a redingote. Pattern No. 2748. Sizes 16 and 18 years for misses, and 36 to 42 inches bust measure for women. — STREET GOWN. The gown on the figure seated in the group above is of navy serge. The navy satin upper part of the dress is embroidered in double-square design. The embroidery may be in blue or black. The lower figure at the right shows the back of this dress. Pattern No. 2746. Sizes 16 and 18 years for misses, 36 to 42 inches bust measure for women. Harry Collins Patterns may be purchased from any store selling Home Patterns ; or by mail, postage prepaid, if you address the Pattern Service, The Ladies’ Home Journal, Independence Square, Philadelphia, - Pennsylvania. Dresses, 35 cents; Skirts, 30 cents; Coats, 35 cents; Waists, 30 cents. ; Bat 4 ales 3 4 in Y

Page 47

1920 der. > used bright- he top aps of ine, or for ex- n blue, navy, 1 top. es two stitute 1e and lcrépe. August, 1920 Two Important Apex Features 1. With the Apex inclined nozzle you can «lean close up to baseboards, all around table and chair legs and under low built furniture. 2. The Apex cleans with equal thor- oughness across the entire width of the divided nozzle. Demonstration _4 leading dealer m your city will gladly demonstrate Apex features with- out cost. Write us or his name. T E LADIES HOME JOURNAL Lightens Summer Cleaning ‘“Summer cleaning used to be a problem. In hot weather the windows and doors must be open, but oh, the dust! Now I can have a cool, airy house with every room always clean and fresh. My Apex is so light and easy to run that it is a simple matter to whisk away the dust and dirt as often as I like’’. For you, too, the. Apex will lighten summer cleaning. ments may be put is almost without limit. And every It saves your strength, time and disposition. Your home is always clean, yet you need not always be cleaning. The variety of cleaning uses to which the Apex with attach- Apex cleaning operation is done with so little effort that you do not lose your feeling of freshness and daintiness. An Apex Cleaner is indispensable to summer comfort. THE APEX ELECTRICAL DISTRIBUTING COMPANY 1065 East 152nd Street Cleveland, U. S. A. Made in Canada by The Apex Electrical Mfg. Co., Limited, 102-104 Atlantic Ave., Toronto ELECTRIC SUCTION 45 = 4 Sas "th 4 SS i po CLEANER

Page 48

46 HOME JOURNAL August, 1929 The desire to own a Crystal, everywhere so evident, is simply the natural result " ‘ of the good things Crystal owners are say- | ing about their washers. This expanding volume of approval is partly the outgrowth of the Crystal’s un- matched ability to combine gentleness and thoroughness, and partly the reflec- tion of the fact that it is a product of an institution which has contributed so generously toward reducing the household labor of American women. CRYSTAL DIVISION MALLORY INDUSTRIES, Inc., Detroit Factories: DETROIT, MICH., PORT CHESTER, N. Y., BALTIMORE, MD. Augu vovne fi éh = I

Page 49

T H £ LADiIE Ss 1929 August, 1920 HOME JOURNAL THREE UNUSUAL DRESSES Designed by Harry Collins EMI-EVENING DRESS. Tan crépe de Chine piped in red crépe de Chine with cream-colored embroidered batiste collar and vestee make up this bright, youthful- looking dress on the center figure just below. The dress has two belts, the upper one of tan crépe de Chine, the lower one of red leather laced in.and out under the box plaits. The box plaits extend around the sides; the back of the skirt-is plain, like the front. The piping of red and the embroidered batiste are repeated on the three-quarter sleeve. The collar is slightly full. Tan and blue or tan and brown would be equally effective com- binations.° No. 2749, sizes 16 and 18 years, 36 to 42 inches bust measure. te OAT DRESS. On the figure below the coat dress of dull plum or wine colored broadcloth is adorable for early fall wear. The underdress and collar are of self-colored satin, the slightly open front revealing the satin vest and underdress. The sleeve is long and tight. The long, narrow girdle ; is lined with the satin. i Four largesatin-covered buttons close the gar- ment. No. 2751, sizes 16 and 18 years, 36 to 42 inches bust measure. | Qs 1 Every drop awakens flavor In ordering vinegar be sure of its purity. All Heinz Vinegars are made of the very best materials and are _ |better than any food law demands. Their delicate aroma is devel- oped {by aging in wood for at least one year. T Long years of experience and @ -— |great skill are back of every bottle | of vinegar that bears the Heinz TREET DRESS. Simplebut | ]abe] very distinctive is the dress , PURE MALT VINEGAR of navy serge and plaid taffeta MALT, CIDER and WHITE underlay. The trimming around the slashed openings revealing the Pints, Quarts, Half-Gallons in bottles filled ° plaid is a double band of blue satin, the turnings being simply folded over and not mitered. This trimming is used also at the top of the very deep hem on the skirt. The collar of white organdie is plaited and the sleeve is plain, long and tight. The belt is of scarlet leather. No. 2747, sizes 16 and 18 years, 36 to 44 inches Imported bust measure. e On the seated figure is shown ve the back of the afternoon tea dress on page 44. and sealed in the Heinz establishment It is a far cry from the Home of the Some of the 57 to Seville, Spain, but in the Heinz plant in Seville there is duplicated the ‘spirit of cleanliness and purity as that we feel is so important to the users of all Heinz products. Spaghetti | Heinz Olive Oil is rich and full Baked Beans flavored. | Apple Butter } r Harry Collins Patterns may be purchased from any store selling Home Patterns; or by mail, post- In bottles or tins. Tomato Ketchup age prepaid, if you address the Pattern Service, The Ladies’ Home Journal, Independence Square, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. Patterns for these dresses, 35 cents each. a All Heinz goods sold in Canada are packed in Canada 1M I, Ar

Page 50

THE HOME JOURNA August, 1920 Augu: Bends edgewise as freely as flatwise. Rivaled Only by Nature's Most Marvelous Creation— permit perfect flexibility and ease of movement The most perfect instrument of flexibility is the human spine. To NuBone stays the creators have imparted the same character of flexibility. That is why hundreds of thousands of women have found in NuBone corsets that perfect flexibility and full support that give comfort and ease of movement, which is the very basis of womanly charm. Made to measure and fitted in your home by a NuBone trained corsetiére, you will find that NuBone corsets are the very last word in comfort, fit and style. It is the NuBone woven-wire stay—the only woven-wire stay in exist- ence—that is the basic principle upon which the NuBone corset is made and upon which all its other attributes are dependent. The Nubone Woven-Wire Stay Bends edgewise as_ | freely as flatwise, will not break, rust or take a permanent bend. Guaranteed to sup- | port any figure. Five strands of finest piano wire are care- | fully woven to retain || all the original resi- || liency of the wire. Each stay is carefully hand inspected. NuBone stays are guaran- teed in writing. If one rusts or breaks in a year’s wear, the old corset is replaced with a new one — free. ) Phone your local ‘‘NuBone Corsetiére’’ — it entails not the slightest obli- _ gation to buy. We will, on request, select a corsetiére and send her to you. An interesting little book on corsetry and styles will be sent you free on request. Address Department C. THE NUBONE CORSET COMPANY Main Office: Corry, Pa. — Branch Office: Los Angeles, Cal. Factories, Corry, Pa. Erie, Pa. Los Angeles, Cal. ENGLAND SOUTH AFRICA Madame Le Dell E. S. Howard & Co. N. W. London Johannesburg AUSTRALIA Elizabeth Street Melbourne GINGHAMS THAT ARE BOTH PRETTY AND PRACTICAL FOR MIDSUMMER Designed by Eleanor Troth Baker o~ indispensable ginghams of the new and smart patterns and colors are in greater demand than ever this season, since they have y been accepted in vogue for women as they have wig always been for children’s clothes. They are the special delight of the young girls from 16 ie » to 20 years of age. No. 2739 illustrates an un- usual combination in a child’s dress, and 2740 for a girl, in plain and figured goods. OYS’ ging- hams are perpetual, are they not? No. 2741 is just an- other good de- sign, as is also the little girl’s, No. 2742, in our much be- loved check. N NO. 2322 the material used on the bias affords a nice variety, with straight band trimmings for morning wear. No. 2738 shows a charming bit of handwork in colored threads on plain gingham in the hemstitched hems. No. 2640 is a perfectly plain dress, with panel front, trimmed only with white-lace edgings. And No. 2208 suggests a very clever way of utiliz- ing two materials, plain and figured, one might evolve from two remnants. 2741 “TASHION SELECTIONS FOR AUGUST.” In this attractive booklet are illustrated cool, dainty dresses for summer afternoons, dance frocks and trim sport attire in the newest styles for women, and girls’ and children’s clothes. Price of booklet, 10 cents. Address, Service Bureau, THE LADIES’ HOME JOURNAL, Philadelphia. | &, 2738 \ | | g 277 \ Z \ } Y (, (5, L. L. Lucas & Co. oH ry ry

Page 51

Corr 1920 August, 1920 THE Kodak you Lf it isn’t an Eastman, it isn’t a Kodak. Eastman Kodak Company, Rochester, N. Y., The Kodak City 49 an ~ i 4 > 5 ) J | | j

Page 52

Launders Clothes Clean Without Rubbing” Your Middie Blouses, Sport Skirt, Linen Suits Made Snow White — ready to rinse and hang out without sub- mitting them to the tortures of the wash board—that is what La France offers you. When La France goes into the wash water, pure, sweet-smelling garments come out. Think of Getting the Men’s Shirts and Other Garments Beautifully White without any rubbing or extra bluing. La France eliminates the wear and tear and therefore makes the garments last longer. If cuffs or neckband are very much soiled, rub soiled parts between the hands and the dirt will immediately disappear. Children’s Play Clothes, Rompers and Dresses Will Last Twice as Long when washed with La France because La France washes clothes spotlessly clean with- out rubbing; takes out all the ordinary soil of daily wear, stubborn stains and makes them white, sweet and wholesome. T & Ss HOME JOURNAL August, 14 29 ‘‘Isn’t my linen suit lovely and white? You wouldn’t think it had been washed three times, would you? Yet it is just as fresh as the day it came from the store—thanks to La France. And I’ve earned the everlasting gratitude of my washwoman, for she feels she is indebted to me for having shown her how to take all the back-breaking rubbing out of washing by using La France.” Every time you wash clothes in the old-fashioned, grand- motherly way of rubbing and scrubbing, you are unnecessarily wearing them out—sending them to the rag bag long before their time. How foolishly extravagant this method is when by using La France you can get your clothes so wonderfully clean and fresh! No matter how you do your washing you can use La France. Just go on doing it in the same way—with tub, boiler or washing machine—using the same soap. Just add La France and see how much better results you will get. La France is a cleaning agent that takes out all the soil and grime. La France whips up into an abundance of rich, cleansing suds and the clothes that you ordi- narily wash with such drudgery—bed linens, table linens, the kid- dies’ play clothes, men’s garments—are cleaned by just letting them soak in La France, for La France dissolves all the dirt. La France is intended not only for the heavy wash but also for your frilly under-muslins, dainty silk things and woolen garments, all of which will leave their La France cleansing suds snowy white and sweet smelling. La France cannot harm the most delicate fabrics. Simply follow the directions on the package. La France is a dual-work saver— no bluing of the clothes is necessary because it Blues As It Cleanses La France whitens clothes in the wash- ing, takes out all the yellow of age. Try La France with your next washing. Your grocer sells it. if not, send us his name and we will send you a trial package free. La France Manufacturing Co. Philadelphia, Pa. SATINA-— Makes Ironing Easy After your clothes have beén cleansed the easy La France way, use Satina in finishing the starched pieces. Satina makes ironing easy because it prevents the irons from stick- ing. It is added to the hot starch—gives just the right degree of blue to whiten the clothes—a dainty new finish that resists dampness and imparts to the clothes that wonderful flower-like perfume of La France Bouquet. You do not have to wax the irons when Satina is used. Shirts, lingerie, laces —anything, everything that needs starch and the smoothing influence of a hot iron is bet- ter by using Satina. After you have once learned how much easier Satina makes iron- ing, you, like thousands of other women, will never be without it on ironing day. Satina is sold by grocers who sell La France. if your grocer does not have it, send us his name and we will send you a trial pack- age free. August, WwW the con never they let used to ally—b “Tt is can do Stop bo it’s ap misses Back looked she hac So tl wasn’t 50 Wy | / ANS \ | Ap, See, Tons On ws j U pir 7 LA F upur lS M Her tir =z fame | in the change envied She ' she co things

Page 53

sists that ance irons laces and bet- once iron- men, day. ance. 5 his August, 1920 **Should auld acquaintance be forgot, And never brought to mind? Should auld acquaintance be forgot, And auld lang syne!’’ ” HAT’S ever become of Margaret?” inquired the trimly tailored woman of her friend, as she handed the conductor two fares. ‘Do you ever see her any more? I never do. She seems to have dropped out completely since they left her mother’s and went to housekeeping. At first I used to call her up and try to see something of her occasion- ally—but she never could go, and finally I got tired of it.” “It is discouraging,” agreed the other. “When people never can do what I ask them to and never call me up in return I stop bothering with them. But I am sorry about Margaret— it’s a pity for her to shut herself up at home as she does; she Back of them in the crowded street-car a woman’s face ooked startled, self-conscious, miserable. It was Margaret— she had overheard every word they had said about her. So that was what her friends were saying about her! It wasn’t true, she thought indignantly. Men like this combination Arrange juicy slices of Libby's tender Corned Beef around Creamed new potatoes. Serve with a sauce made of four tablespoons of cream whipped stiff, to which are added 3 tablespoons grated horseradish, | tablespoon lemon juice, 72 teaspoon salt, and cayerne And then, as she thought it over, she saw that it was true. sp ume, as she looked back on it, seemed to have been spent rho endless monotonous round of household tasks, doing the € things over and over again and getting nowhere... ut it would be that way no more—she said to herself grimly! * * * * ‘ on later Margaret Stuart was one of the best-liked women chan ee She had executed a sudden right-about-face and env} ged herself from a “woman who never went out” to an €d person whose days were filled with pleasant activity. the ¢ had drafted as her assistants all the modern conveniences — afford. She had studied new and easier ways of doing 8s, short-cuts, time-savers which seemed unimportant THE HOME JOURNA viewed separately, but whose combined effe& was amazing. And she refused to spend her strength doing things which could be done better and more economically outside of the home. * * Her story is one that is being enacted in every town, city and village every day—this shifting of women’s energy from the drab monotony of housework to constructive self-improvement. Beef Armande—for August appetites Pour one cup of white sauce over one tin of Libby's Dried Beef, add one-half cup of freshly boiled green peas. Serve with mashed potatoes, seasoned with butter, salt and chopped parsley We know, because we see it in our business. Today thousands of active housewives are letting us do the heavy part of their meat cooking! They write us that it makes all the difference in the world—for after all, the main part of almost every dinner is the meat, and when that comes to you almost ready to serve—with all the waste and gristle removed—how much easier and more economical the whole dinner becomes! Cream Omelet with Veal Loaf Cover one-half of an omelet with Libby's Veal Loaf, minced; foldandturn onto ahot platter. Serveat once with white sauce Libby’s Packaged Meats—Corned Beef, Dried Beef, Vienna Sausage and Veal Loaf — are the finest ob- tainable. They are packaged in Chicago—meat center of the world—where the choicest meats are available to the Libby kitch- ens. Only cuts from fresh, Government inspected meats are used. They come to you in air-tight 53 Renewing the friendships that housekeeping cares have crowded out How one woman found the way before it was too late containers, which when opened reveal the meats as fresh as on the day they were packed. You will find that Libby’s meats have a flavor and tenderness that home cooking of ordinary meats cannot approach. Here are a few suggestions for new and delightful ways of serving these meats. Begin tomorrow to let Libby’s meats save time for you. “Book of Five Minute Meats” —Free Write for the Libby “Book of Five Minute Meats,” a boek of simple recipes devised by Libby’s expe:t chefs to lighten the burden at celia and save time for the homemaker. Every dish is attractively illustrated in full colors and is accompanied by complete cooking instructions. Write Your family will want this often Boil young carrots without peeling; when tender the skin may be easily removed. Season with salt and melted butter. Serve with buttered green beans and Libby's Vienna Sausage which has been heated fifteen minutes for your copy today. It is free. Your grocer has Libby’s Packaged Meats or will gladly get them for you. Try Libby’s Mustard. An unusually good mustard—not too “tangy,” not too mild, delightful in flavor, it adds a touch of savoriness that puts an edge on the dullest appetite. Libby, M¢Neill & Libby 8 108 Welfare Bidg., Chicago Libby, M¢ Neill & Libby of Can., Ltd. Chatham, Ontario, Canada q | ay ning tick- gives 1 the ak ¥ > 4 > — > Mustard 4 bef oat {

Page 54

TH tLADiIig HOME JOURNAL August, 1929 fine lawns and batistes Launder them the same way you do your silk things HERE lawns are green and not a’ single ruffle could complain. ices are served, the cool frocks of midsummer gather. Fly-away, frilly organdies; saucy Eng- lish prints that play at being quaint. Fine blouses of handkerchief linen and French voile. And always rows on rows of tiny tucks and soft ruffles of real lace. There’s no rubbing to separate the sheer threads, to work havoc among the dainty colors. Just sousing and pressing of the rich suds through the soiled spots. Every bit of expensive lace will stay soft and white. Their sashes will tie just as perkily, their colors look as merrily as though they’d To keep them so daintily fresh, so never just been worn and washed. charmingly new, how often and how carefully they must be washed. Have as many of these frail sweet summery frocks as your heart desires. You can launder them perfectly— yourself. The finest fabrics will last But the Lux way will not harm them, when they are washed in the delicate the careful way you do your silks and Lux suds. Your grocer, druggist or satins. In this foamy lather they will department store has Lux.—Lever be cleansed so carefully, so gently that Bros. Co., Cambridge, Mass. Not ordinary scrubbing—their frills would never stand up again! How to launder fine lingerie fabrics | oi one tablespoonful of Lux to a gallon of water. Whisk into a rich lather in very hot water. Let white things soak for a few minutes, then dip them up and down. Press the suds through again and again. Do not rub. Rinse in three hot waters and dry in the sun. CF For all colored fabrics add cold water till suds are luke- warm. Wash quickly and rinse in three lukewarm waters. Dry in the shade. po 54 ab: Th Tr ; ‘ ab Ny \ J th Th at ing luc ter yo las en be! th col thi rol ter Bu ha Ca If M or 1 “ ] Te E] Op yo m m an m P le: | su ev | hi 1920, by Lever Bros. Co,

Page 55

1920 August, 1 920 HOME JOURNAL The young wife smiled at her husband. She was idyllically happy, and she knew that he was too. He was not bothering his head about the future; they had not even begun to jiscuss their plans yet. At the end of the week they swung around to the south and east. They were making a right ride in the Sunapee country when they came upon a man and woman standing beside a car that was smoking badly. The mea held out his arms and cried excitedly: “fave you got any water? Or a bucket? I s:ruck a rock back there. The headlights blazed up and then went out. A lot of smoke pu‘ied up under the dashboard. I haven’t any extinguisher.” Carroll produced his flashlight, raised the hood, took a look at the inside. ‘Short circuit,” he said. “It’s almost burned out. There’s no danger. You'll have to do with- out your lights this evening, but that’s all.” HE other man gave a sigh of relief. ‘Golly, I’m glad to hear the whole car isn't going.” He rubbed his chin. ‘ But it’s pretty dark driving through these woods without any lights.” “Tl tell you what you do,” said Carroll. “T’ll drive along slowly and you follow; our tail light will show you the road.” The two cars wound their way to the next hamlet, where they found a small hotel and a little garage. After breakfast Carroll and the other man went to the garage, while their wives chatted on the porch. There was no mechanic about. But Carroll with tape rewound the wires, the lights burned as well asever. Incidentally he found that the commutator system needed oiling and the gear-shift box new grease. “Now,” he declared at length, “I think you'll find she’ll go better.” “Say,” said the man admiringly, “ you’re a wonder! My name’s Thompson. I’m from Albany. We came over the Mohawk Trail and we’re bound for Portland.” “My name’s Carroll. I live in Portland.” “Well,” said Thompson, “I don’t mind admitting that I don’t know a darn thing about machinery.” The two cars took the road again. But the Carrolls had not yet seen the last of the Thompsons. As the little car was standing at the top of a ridge that afternoon there came a wheezing and a bumping and a thump- ing after them. They turned to see their luckless acquaintances just making the top. “Hello,” called Carroll, “‘what’s the mat- ter?” Thompson grinned. “Thank goodness you’re here! I’ve been stumbling along the last mile, and now I guess I’ve got to stop entirely.” Carroll discovered the trouble. The rub- ber hose that connected the radiator and the motor had gradually been coming dis- connected, and had to be fastened. “‘ Do you think you can get into Portland now?” Car- roll chuckled when this was done. Jolly-faced Thompson joined in the laugh- ter. “TI think I can if you'll run beside me. But before I leave that town I’m going to have the whole shooting-match overhauled.” “It seems to me you ought to get Mr. Carroll. to do it,” said Mrs. Thompson. “He’s an expert mechanic.” “If I only could!” said Thompson. AN TER a moment’s pause, Ellen spoke up. ‘As a matter of fact,’’ she announced, “we were thinking of opening a repair shop. If you'll call at 163 Reed Street to-morrow, Mr. Carroll will put your car in apple pie order.” * He will! Oh, boy!” sang out Thompson. “103 Reed.” He made a note on his cuff. “Tl be around to-morrow. What I want is a reai expert like your husband.” \s the others drove on Carroll looked at Ellen. “What did you mean, dear, about Opening a repair shop?” { meant just that, Charlie. I’ve watched you tor a week, and I know you love motors more than anything else—except me.” “But that’s not a profession, Ellen. A motor mechanic—why, what would the judge and the rest of them say? And there’s no money in it.’? ‘Never mind what they say, dear. You leave that tome. How many people do you Suppose drive cars through New England every year and don’t know the commutator from the carburetor?” _ “A couple of million, I reckon from what I've seen this week”; and Carroll drove on, his brow slightly perplexed. But Ellen, cast- ing sidelong glances at him, nodded to her- self assuringly. Elihu Thompson, treasurer of the Albany Terra Cotta Company, brought his wife with him when he drove around to 163 Reed Street the next day. They were surprised to find that number represented by an old- fashioned mansion. “I suppose I’d better drive back to the Stable,” said Thompson, nodding to an open ate at the end of the iron railing. ‘That with pliers readjusted them, and presently ° (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 40) must be what Mrs. Carroll meant when she spoke of the shop.” The door of the stable was open and the big car glided in. Carroll, wearing a flannel shirt and an old pair of knickerbockers, was cleaning mud from the running boards of the little car. ‘Hello, oldman,” Thompson cried. ‘““How’s the master mechanic? This shop of yours doesn’t look much like a shop,” he added, looking around. “Tt isn’t.” Carroll flushed and then plumped out the truth: “As a matter of fact, we were married only a week ago and we’re just getting settled.” HEN Ellen appeared, greeted the couple from Albany and carried them off to the house. Carroll put in the afternoon tinker- ing the big car until it ran like clockwork. When he went into the house he was glad to find the Thompsons were staying to dinner. The old family cook had provided a splendid meal. ‘And now,” said Thompson as he lighted a cigar afterward, ‘what about this repair shop? Are you in earnest about it?” course we are,’’ said Ellen. ‘Charlie knows more about motors than any man living.” “Yes,” agreed Thompson. “But I don’t think the old stable will do.” “Tt won’t,” said Ellen. “There’s a small fireproof garage three doors down the street. I had a talk with the owner this morning, and he’s going to let us lease it. I’m to have papers to-morrow.” “Well,” said Thompson, “‘you’re cer- tainly a quick hand. Send me a pack of your trade cards and I’ll hand ’em around to my friends in Albany. And I'll take some along with me and tell the folks in the mountains where they can find a regular flying ace of a mechanic.” When the guests left, Thompson having paid his bill for repairs, Carroll handed Ellen the money. “Our first earnings, dearest. I only hope they won’t be the last. But about that garage, Ellen “Well, you see you don’t have to rent a house, Charlie. You rent a garage instead, and we’ll live here. That isn't living on me. Not a bit of it. We’re only going shares.” “Well,” he objected, ‘‘but that’s just the beginning.” “Everything has to have a beginning, darling.” Carroll went on objecting. ‘Why should people come to us? How am I to keep the accounts straight? And what’s the town go- ing to say if I go into this sort of business?” “People are going to come because we do the best work in the city. And I’m going to have a little office and keep the books. And the town is going to say that it admires a man with spunk enough to do what he wants to, regardless of overalls.” was happier than she had ever been in her life. She and her husband worked over the furnishings of the repair shop as the usual bride and groom work over their ‘first dovecote. And when she took posses- sion of the desk in the tiny, glass-partitioned office she was as radiant as if she had fallen heir to a kitchenette de luxe. The Thompsons made a number of ac- quaintances at their hotel, and it was one of these who brought the first car to the new shop. “Thompson says you’re a wonder at diagnosing motor trouble,” declared the owner of a big limousine. ‘“‘See what you can do for me, Mr. Carroll.” THE FLYING MAN Carroll did so well that two other hotel car owners followed the first one. Then Judge Armstrong’s daughter, a leader in her set, brought her roadster around to have something done. She ad- mired the shop, and listened to Ellen’s busi- ness details. ‘‘ You always did have a taste for business, Ellen, didn’t you?” she said. “And I think it’s splendid when husband and wife can work together as you and Charlie are doing. By the way, could you get me four new Achilles tires?” “T can get you anything, Mary.” Ellen pointed toa row of trade catalogues. ““There’s our library.” Mary Armstrong told her friends how pleasant it was to deal with the Carrolls; and Ellen began to buy motor parts and accessories, and partitioned off a stockroom. Business grew. One person said to an- other: “If you want your car put in first- class order take it over to Carroll, the flying man. He’s a regular wizard on motors.” And while the car was being examined the owner would chat with Mrs. Carroll and that chat was apt to end with an order for new supplies. As winter progressed they had to hire a boy to help. But Carroll insisted on attend- ing to all the real work himself. ‘You see, dear,” he said to his wife, “let a poor job slip by, and people might as well go to the average fellow as come to Carroll & Com- pany.” Ellen smiled; she knew her Charlie so well. Every machine was a living creature to him, every one must be made to perform at maximum power. But she kept on the lookout for something bigger. C WAS spring when one day a stranger stopped at the shop. He turned to Ellen at her desk. ‘“‘My name’s Harmon,” he said. “T’m from Albany. My friend Elihu Thomp- son gave me a note to you.” Ellen read the note. Mr. Harmon was the sales manager for a new company that was going to put the Hercules car on the map. Thompson wrote: Treat him kindly. And if you’ve still got the same cook and could ask him to dinner I know he’d appreciate it. There’s nothing like home cooking when you’re off on a business trip. Ellen smiled and held out her hand, and before Harmon left the shop he had ac- cepted an invitation to dine with the Car- rolls that evening. The guest found dinner so good and Carroll’s stories of France so engrossing that not a word of business escaped him until the three settled down in the sitting room. It appeared that the Hercules car was going to be a world beater. ‘And what I want now,” said Harmon, “‘is to get the very best automobile salesman I can find to take the Northern New England agency, with headquarters here in Portland. This car is just going to sell itself with a little pep behind it.” He took out some papers. “I’d like to show you the drawings and specifica- tions.” Carroll moved over beside him. “Now you see ” began Harmon. Ellen watched the two men, wondering, hoping. The explanations continued to a certain point. Then Carroll began his ques- ‘tions. Finally he said: “I don’t like your vacuum system. It isn’t going to give suffi- cient pressure. And you’ve got too great a weight for that size axles.” HY,” said Harmon, surprised, “I’m not an engineer; but all these details have been tested by the best men we could get. You understand, of course, that at the price we’re asking we have to go easy on the cost of materials.” “Tt’s a good car,” said Carroll, “a very good car. It would be an excellent purchase at the price if you’d put in a better vacuum system and stronger axles. See here.” He gave a demonstration of what he meant. “You may be right theoretically,” said Harmon finally. ‘But we can’t afford to make any changes. I’m sorry you don’t ap- prove of the car entirely.” “Oh, I like your car,” said Carroll. ‘But I’m certain you ought to make those two alterations.” The guest changed the conversation, but when he made his adieus Ellen felt certain that the pleasing effect of her dinner had been dimmed by her husband’s criticisms. A week later a telegram arrived for Car- roll. It said: Come to Albany immediately at my expense. I want expert advice. ELtHu THOMPSON. “So the Hercules ought to have this vacuum system and these axles?” So spoke Thompson to Carroll as they sat, in the former’s office two days later. “Tf they put those in there won’t be an- other car that can touch it at the price,” answered Carroll. CONTINUED ON PAGE 56 55 My Summer Salad-Dessert’’ N warm weather there is nothing quite as tempting, nothing that saves as much of the busy house- keeper’s time or temper, or keeps her kitchen so cool as the delightful uncooked “‘salad-desserts’’—made by combining the season’s fresh fruits or vegetables with Knox Sparkling Gelatine. _ This particular recipe—“‘ Salad-Des- . sert Delight’’—as my friends call it, not only helps to make'the products of your summer garden go farther than when served alone, but the finished dish will of itself do double duty, serving two courses—a salad * and a dessert course—in one. “SALAD-DESSGERT DELIGHT” 1% envelope of Knox Sparkling Gelatine cupful of cold water 1 cupful of boiling water ¥\% cupful of lemon juice Y cupful of sugar or syrup % teaspoonful of salt 14% cupfuls of fresh fruits or, if preferred, vegetables Soak gelatine in cold water five minutes and dissolve in boiling water. Add lemon juice and sugar or syrup. When mixture begins to stiffen, add fruit or vegetables, «sliced, cubed or cut as desired. Turn into mold first dipped in cold water and chill. Serve on lettuce, mint or watercress leaves with mayonnaise or other salad dressing or, if preferred, serve plain, garnished with fresh fruits or cream. Note: The fresh fruits may consist of peaches, berries, cherries, bananas or oranges. Canned pineapple or other canned fruits may also be used if desired. The vegetables may be celery, tomato or cabbage, or cooked beets, peas or beans. Besides making many delicious and eco- nomical summer dishes, Knox Gelatine is itself an economy for it goes four times as far as ready-prepared packages. For ex- ample, a flavored or ready-prepared pack- age will do for only one meal and serve only six persons, while one box of Knox Gelatine will make twenty-four individual servings or supply a family of six with ample and attractive desserts or salads ° for four different meals. Cold Dishes for Hot Days Ice creams, sherbets, chilled desserts, salads, side relishes, jellied bouillon, mint jelly for lamb, and other uncooked summer delights are only a few of the delicious ways of varying the summer menu that I have worked out in my recipe books Desserts”’ and ‘‘ Food Economy.” They will be sent to you upon request. Just enclose a two-cent stamp to cover postage cost and mention your grocer’s name. Address MRS. CHARLES B. KNOX KNOX GELATINE 113 Knox Avenue, Johnstown, N. Y. ‘‘Wherever a recipe calls for Gelatine— it means Lege NG KNOX’”’ wo This package contains an pure Lemon Flavor for the oie venience of the ; ARLES B.KNOX = P “= | -|DULAT ER! | > ig} DE | | | * = |

Page 56

Tas ~- A Bote HOME JOURNAL Ny August, 192; through all the for fla and wholesomeness THE OLIVE is one of the oldest foods known to man. Through countless generations it has been esteemed by the peoples of all nations for its delicacy and wholesomeness. vor, food value, As the name implies, California Ripe Olives are left on the trees until they are properly ripened. Their rich, dark- brown color indicates their full content of olive oil. The “Juice” of the Olive Oil is to the olive what juice is to the orange. It is both food and flavor. And itis this high percentage of oil in the California Ripe Olive that makes it so different—so immeasurably better. Ripe olives are not pickles. They are a delicious ripe fi uit, canned with all its natural goodness. A relish! Yes— because their wonder- ful flavor whets the appetite. nutriticus as meat and bread—and so easily digestible, so whole- some that even little children may eat freely of them. But they are a food as well— The Flavor of Nuts and Fruits And their flavor! You must try them to appreciate it. Some de- scribe it as a delicious blend of ripe fruit and salted almonds. They ‘are distinctly different from anything else you know, and they’re so good that no matter how many you eat, you always want more. In California where everybody knows and uses ripe olives, they are an article of every-day diet, served on every possible occasion— for dinner, luncheon, tea. Then, too, they make an ideal relish for picnics, lunch-boxes, and as a nibble between meals. Chopped or minced, they are delicious in salads, sandwiches and sauces. The California Olive Association is an organization of growers and packers united toinsurethescientific growing, sterilizing, and packing of California Ripe Olives, and to make the purity and wholesomeness ofthisdistinctive California fruit more widely knownandappreciated. To be certain of reliable California Ripe Olives, make sure that you buy a brand packed by one of the Association Members listed below. CALIFORNIA OLIVE ASSOCIATION McCann Building, San Francisco, Cal. PACKER MEMBERS: Golden State Canneries Libby, McNeill & Libby Lindsay Olive & Fruit Packing Company Los Angeles Olive Growers Ass’n (Syimar Ranch) A. Adams, Jr. Albers Olive Company American Olive Company California Growers Ass’n California Packing Corp. C. M. Gifford & Son Higgins Building, Los Angeles, Cal. Maywood Packing Company McNally Ranch Mt. Ida Packing Com vy Old Mission Packing Corp. Roeding Fig & Olive Co. Sunical Packing Company THE FLYING MAN (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 55) Thompson smiled. ‘I told Harmon he must look you up in Portland. He reported having a very pleasant time, but he was a little put out about something, I could see. When I questioned him I found he didn’t like what you said about our car.” “T guess I wasn’t very diplomatic. It wasn’t any of my business.” . “I’m glad you made it your business. A commercial proposition that can’t stand criticism before it’s on the market isn’t likely to be able to stand much when it’s up to the public to buy.” Carroll stayed a week viewing the Her- cules plant. At the end of that time the Hercules Company decided to alter their car in the two details he recommended. OE morning a bit later Thomas Temple- ton received a call from a man who brought letters of introduction. ‘ You’re put- ting a new car on the market, Mr. Harmon?” said Templeton. ‘“‘The Hercules. Sounds like a strong contender.” “Tt is,” said Harmon. ‘But I didn’t come in to sell you a car. Do you know anything about a repair man named Charles Carroll?” “Oh yes. Nice fellow; made a big name as a flying man in France.” “Will you do me a favor? Will you have one of your men who doesn’t know Carroll go to his shop and ask his opinion about buying a new car, costing around two thou- sand dollars?” “Surely I will. I’ve got a new man here.” Templeton touched a button. “Ask Mr. Jackson to step in,” he said to the boy. Next day Harmon called again, and Tem-. pleton summoned Jackson. “What did you learn from Carroll?” he inquired. “T learned a whole lot about medium- priced cars. As a matter of fact, I put in an order for one for my own use.” “Well, I swear!’”’ exclaimed Templeton. “What kind did you order?” “A brand new make—the Hercules.” Templeton looked at Harmon, and the latter grinned. “I congratulate you on your purchase, Mr. Jackson,” said Harmon. “So Carroll convinced you you weren’t making any mistake?” “Absolutely. That car’s got the best engine, the best vacuum system and the best stuff that ever was put together.” “Thank you,” said Templeton. “Any more questions, Mr. Harmon?” The caller shook his head. Jackson withdrew. ““Well,’”’ said Harmon, “that settles that point. And now what can you tell me of Carroll’s business ability?” Templeton frowned. “I’m very fond of Charlie. His father was one of my best friends. Of course he’s honest. Before the war he’d tried a number of things. He was here with me for three months. But I think Charlie’d be the first to admit that he hasn’t a head for business, Mighty nice fellow, though.” Harmon left the office and sent a telegram to Thompson: The man hasn’t business ability. No stand- ing that way. That night a telegram reached Harmon at his hotel. Said the wire: How about the man’s wife? THOMPSON, eS Templeton was suffering remorse. Had he hurt Charlie’s chance of getting something good? He stopped at his son’s house and asked his daughter-in- law what she knew of the Carrolls. Her answer was prompt: “Charlie tends to the repairs and Ellen runs the business. John says she’s far and away the best dealer he knows. Oh, Ellen’s a wonder!” Next day Templeton telephoned to Mrs. Carroll. “I hear your business is booming. I’d like to have a little talk—business talk, you know. Could you make it convenient to stop at my office about five?” “With pleasure, Mr. Templeton,” said Ellen. At the stroke of five she entered the office. By a quarter past she had explained the financial standing of Carroll & Company. Then said Templeton: “I think you ought to enlarge. You’ve done so well in a small way you should try a bigger.” “We haven’t the money—yet,” said El- len. ‘And Charlie likes to see to all the work himself.” “That can’t be done and build up a sizable business. You leave Charlie alone. He’s all right in his way. You do the planning.” “Yes,” said Ellen, smiling, “I can do the planning.” “Now about the money. Your business looks so good I’d like to put something in it. Couldn’t you get the corner prop- erty and put up something big?” “T could,” said Ellen. “I’ve in- quired about that. But I don’t want to run a repair succeed is to get the agency for a standard car.” “Right,” agreed Templeton. “Tell yoy what I’ll do. I'll come to your office to. morrow and look into this thing in detail.” When she got home Ellen said to her hus- band: “ Mr. Templeton talked business with me to-day. He wants to buy an interes: jp Carroll & Company.” “The dickens he does!” Carroll chuckled, “T didn’t know there was more than enough for the two of us in it.” “There isn’t, dear, the way we’re runuing it at present.” fe WAS after lunch next day when Mr. Templeton glanced through the glass par- tition at the tiny office. He stepped in. “Good afternoon, Mrs. Carroll. I’ve licen thinking over what you said about an agency. They’re pretty hard to get, I ind, But with a little more capital, a bizger place—I can let you have some money.’’ The gray eyes met his in a pleasant siiile, “Are you doing this, Mr. Templeton, be- cause you’re an old friend of Charlie’s or because you think it’s good business?” Templeton hedged. ‘Well, I would like to help Charlie; but I think it’s good business too.” “That’s good.” Ellen glanced at some papers on her desk and wrote a word or two on the top one. “Excuse me. I was just filling this out when you came in.” “T know how that is. Orders for sup- lies—want to catch the next mail. What is it this time?” She handed him the top paper. “ An order for that new car, the Hercules.” He glanced at the sheet, then down at her desk. ‘‘Why, you’ve got another there. Another for Hercules?” “T’ve got a dozen orders for Hercules cars here,” she said serenely. ‘“Charlie’s been recommending them.” “Good heavens! A dozen orders, bought on Charlie’s say-so! Why, Mrs. Carroll, there ought to be something in that.” “That’s what I’m saying in this letter I’m sending to Albany along with these orders. If only they haven’t placed their Northern New England agency yet!” Templeton reached for Ellen’s desk tele- phone. ‘Get me the number of the Iroquois Hotel,”’ he said. Three minutes later he had the man he wanted. “This is Templeton,” said he. “I want you to come around to Carroll’s place at once. Very important business.” In fifteen minutes Harmon made his ap- pearance. “I don’t know whether you've met Mrs. Carroll,”’ said Templeton. ‘She was going to send you a letter, not knowing you were in town.” “This is the letter,” said Ellen, and handed it to him. ARMON read it. “Twelve orders!’’ he exclaimed. “That’s going some. Looks as if business was good.” “It’s going to be better,” said Ellen, “when Mr. Carroll really gets to talking about that car. We want the agency.” Harmon scratched his head, looked at the pile of orders, looked at Templeton. “T’ve always found,” said the magnate, “that when I saw a good thing it paid to grab it. Somebody else might see it.” “Yes, yes,” said Harmon. “But this is a matter of business.” “‘Pre-cisely,” agreed Templeton. You’ve heard the president of Carroll & Company make you an offer.” Harmon looked at Ellen. “But have you the money backing, the business experience?” “We have Mr. Carroll’s knowledge of cars and my native gumption. He believes in the Hercules and I sell what he believes in.”’ “Done!” said Harmon. “It’s yours. I know the real thing when I see it. We can finance a new building somehow.” “That’s where I come in,” said Temple- ton. “As I said before, when I see a ood thing I want my share of it.” It was warm that evening, and Ellen and Carroll sat on the porch bench. The hus- band listened to his wife’s dreams for the future, which had suddenly grown large. “Well, dearest, you’re wonderful, per- fectly wonderful!” he said at length. ‘Do ou know I sometimes wonder what would ave happened if I hadn’t simply made up my mind to marry you at once last autumn.” Ellen nestled close to his side. “ Yes, Charlie; there’s nothing like responsibility to make one accomplish things.” After a little silence he said: “ Didn’t you ever feel any—any doubt about my making good, sweet- heart?” “Not the Jcast bit in the world, Charlie,’’ came the reassuring an- swer promptly. “You see, I knew you—and I knew shop. The way to myself.” August, : Pay | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | ‘

Page 57

august, 1920 OE LTADIE Ss HOME JOURNAL 57 Doing Away with Chance in Children’s Hosiery HILDREN are hard on stockings, at best. The least your dealer can do is to give you children’s hosiery of known value —full size, shapely, and good for at least a normal period of wear. Probably once upon a time you got some of this exceptional Black Cat Hosiery for your children. Did you get the same thing the next time you went back to the store P Or were you forced to take something out of a mixed stock P This practice of mixing ho- siery stock is nothing but a habit of the average dealer’s mind. The real merchant broke away from it years ago. Thou- sands of stores are concentrat- ing on Allen A Black ,Cat Hosiery as their one great stand- ardized line. Allen A Black Cat Hosiery has been made in the same great Mills for thirty years. Each pair will in the future be stamped “Allen A’”—the Mak- ers’ personal pledge to you of uniform quality and dependable value. name of the Makers; and “‘A’’—the standard ‘mark of first and finest grade. Tell your dealer to concentrate on Allen A Black Cat Hosiery —keeping up his assortment and sizes, buying from the Mills direct. Silk, lisle, wool, cotton —for men, women, and children. Also Makers of Cooper’s-Bennington Spring Needle Underwear for Men and Boys The Allen A Company Kenosha, Wisconsin. Copyright, 1920, The Allen A Company = | : : Just her fers F ight roll bed lers, uois 1 Nos | 1 he F Ps & : | é a uve ‘ ‘She wing ided i llen, king ate, d to \ ios u’ve you cep” } cars | the ‘ I can and the per- up | ” nn. :

Page 58

58 Tr H HOME JOURNAL You Bake and Serve in the same Pyrex Dish WHEN you see through PYREX that your baking is done, just lift the PYREX dish out of the oven and set it on the table. You don’t have to muss up the food by changing it from pan to dish. PYREX serves it hot from the oven in all its appetizing glory. TRANSPARENT OVEN DISHES Transform Plain Foods In glistening, golden-hued PYREX dishes, plain foods are no longer common-place but have a new appeal to the eye and the appetite. Bake and serve in PYREX every meal, every day. There are dishes for every baking need. PYREX saves time, fuel and the need of wash- ing extra pans. PYREX never chips nor crazes, and is guaran- teed against breakage from oven heat. PYREX Never Grows Old. PYREX is the original transparent ovenware. Always look for the PYREX label — and the name PYREX stamped on each piece. Ask your dealer in housewares for the PYREX booklet, “New Facts About Cooking,” or send us your name and address and we will post it to you free. Pyrex Sales Division CORNING GLASS WORKS World’s Largest Makers of Technical Glass 600 TIOGA AVENUE, CORNING, N.Y. August, 1 92 A LITTLE SPICE OUT OF LIFE Father grinned. “Sure, we sell em any way.” “Not stale, I hope,” she chided. ‘‘Let me see—I would like about three dozen. And those pies, those ‘yummy’ look- ing lemon ones, four of them. Could you let me have four?” “Sure; we got more comin’ to-morrow where them camefrom ay. She laughed. “Let them come; I’ll be back. You'll send the stuff, won’t your” “Don’t know about that,” Peter consid- ered. “This is sorta cash-and-carry business. We ain’t got the delivery as yet.” “Now, see here’”—the Gay Girl was seri- ous—“TI really am in a box.” “A what?” “A box—a fix—a difficulty. Gus—he’s my brother—is bringing a whole crowd around to the house to-night; rather a little surprise party—on himself, you know. And he phoned me to look after the eats. Mother’s away and if I try to cook I’ll burn the food, I’ll burn myself and I’ll very likely finish off with burning the house. But those tarts and the pies, they look like a surprise party to me. Couldn’t you really take them around. It isn’t far—up to the corner—Bell- mont Street—and down two blocks to 206. Won’t you, please?” The tone was pleading. Peter weakened. “I might—after six,” he reflected, ‘‘take ’em around myself.” “You will?” The Gay Girl, opened her purse. “T’ll pay you fifty cents extra.” So Peter, very much abashed, took the fifty cents extra. “Tips!” he chuckled after she had breezed out. “ By gad!” He left shortly after six o’clock for 206 Bellmont Street, tart and pie laden. Bill saw him off. ‘Watch your step,” he warned, “‘for if you go you’re all gone.” “Wouldn’t I look tart?” Peter chuckled. Without difficulty he found the house. It was one of those nice comfortable homes with a generous lawn in front. Peter liked lawns. He paused before the gate to take it all in. But his arms, pie burdened as they were, ached indeed. So he mounted the cement steps and followed the narrow sidewalk around to the back. “I guess this ain’t no front-door stunt I’m doin’,” he reasoned. So | around to the back he went. Then father received the shock of his old— no, his young—life, since he was indeed a boy again. He pressed the electric bell; ina moment the door opened—opened wide. Father all but keeled over backward. There upon the threshold, gray chambray, white apron, kindly face, plumpness and all, stood mother. “WH. by gad!” Peter exploded. “Why, Peter!” mother gasped. She helped him in and helped him to un- load. Together they placed the bundles on the kitchen table. Once unburdened Peter sat down weakly. “Well, by gad!” he repeated, pulling forth a handkerchief and mopping his _ brow. “‘Mother—of all things. Well, by gad.” “Tell me about it.”” Mother was calm. Mother could be so calm when she wasn’t. So Peter told her everything. She listened in a happy silence. Once she interrupted him. “ Wait, Peter—the meat”’; she bustled across the kitchen and took a peek into the oven. Sizzling fat was a wel- coming sound to father’s ears. “Tt’s all right’””—mother came back and sat down beside him—‘‘it’s most done. Now, Peter, go on.” So Peter went on. “And ain’t you pleased, mother!” he concluded. “Peter,” mother beamed, “‘you’re a real smart man for your age. And don’t get stuck (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 21) on yourself, either, jus’ ’cause | told you”; she turned her atten. tion to the parcels. ‘“‘What’s these, Peter?” she asked. “Pies an’ tarts—a party here to-night. The young girl said] was to bring ’em.” Mother unwrapped a box and peeked in at the array of tarts, “Oh, Peter!” She sniffed deep, “*There’s no London or Paris or Chinese perfume can smell to me like tarts fresh from a bake- shop.” Father smiled his pleasure. Again mother bustled to the stove and set the boiling kettle back. ‘“‘Why don’t you ask me, Peter,” she hinted, “‘why I am here?” Father cleared his throat. ‘‘Seems like | am too short-winded.” Mother laughed, lifting her hands to her hips, tilting her elbows to a position o/ defi- ance. “Peter,” she put the question frankly, “couldn’t you just never stand sittin’ around?” Peter threw back his head and roared. It rather gave him his bearings. That was just like mother. “Mother,” he spoke at length, making a valiant effort to resume his grav- ity, “I just never could stand sittin’ around. When I stand, I stand; and when I sit, J sit.” OTHER didn’t laugh. “I mean, Peter,” she went on, “it was hard, harder than work, this havin’ nothin’ to do. Oh, it was aw- ful for me, Peter. I didn’t have social duties or friends, like Clara, to keep me busy. I only had the everlastin’ restin’, and I hated it. An’ I just got to feelin’ so old, Peter. Did you ever get to feelin’ old? Oh, it’s awful— the way it hurts.” “T know, mother.” Peter looked long into her dear face. “But sixty or sixty-five—it isn’t old, by gad!” “No,” she agreed sprightly, ‘‘it isn’t. But Peter an’ Clara—they think it is. I just ached some days, Peter, to go out into the kitchen and peel a potato, even. So after they left I got me this job, Peter.” “What?” Peter lurched forward in his chair. “Such a nice job,” mother proceeded with a sideward glance at the stove. ‘‘I read about it in the paper—gettin’ dinner for the fam- ily, Peter. The mother’s away. I come about two, wash up the breakfast dishes and get the dinner. They have it mostly about six.” She lifted her eyes to the little clock on the mantel above the table. ‘But they’re late to-night—the girls are. Such nice girls, Peter! I never even have to stay to wash the dinner dishes. Then there is the father and the son—upstairs now, both of them. They all work hard in offices and stores all day; so I bake good things, Peter, real good things. Oh, Peter”—her voice was vibrant—“it’s good to be in a kitchen again, saltin’ an’ sugarin’ an’ greasin’ an’ mixin’. I was sorta made for one, more’n a porch or a parlor. And I get a dollar each time,” she ended proudly. “Mother, you’re a corker,” Peter said, and with a sly wink: “ An’ don’t get stuck on yourself, either, just ’cause I’m tellin’ ou.” “But I can’t go back!” It was a plea and a protest. “I can’t go back to nothin’; I can’t go back, Peter. I must have my kitchen an’ my work. There isn’t nothing like it.” “We all got to have our work to be happy,” Peter assured her. “Sure, there’s nothin’ like it. An’, by gad, mother, we're goin’ to have ours. A little house, sure, with you in the kitchen an’ me in my bakeshop. Nope, we ain’t dead yet, mother.” “But Peter—and Clara?” “Peter and Clara—I’ll see the finish of them if they go tellin’ us this time how we gotta live,” Peter declared stoutly. OLD HANDS: By Caroline Russell Bispham LD hands are not for kisses Nor the gifts of long ago; But old hands in a garden Can make the flowers grow. We look at them in wonder One day and, sighing, see Them changed and old and withered— Surprised that this should be. Such smooth, soft hands they once were, Pink tipped, pink palmed, and now So thin—or plump—and wrinkled, But useful anyhow! “Your hands are like two roses,” Our husbands used to say. Well, now one needn’t work in gloves In gardens anyway! The flowers don’t see the difference; They only feel a touch Of tender understanding And blossom twice as much. Old hands can hold a baby And smooth a pillow too; Old hands can write a letter , Signed: “‘Grandma’s love to you. Old hands return the pressure Of strong, big hands of sons, Of grandsons and granddaughters— The loving little ones. So old hands do God’s bidding In gardens and highways, And at evening in contentment Old hands are clasped in prais:. Aué | | 7 if a TRANSPARENT e Js Ver |

Page 59

st, 1929 August, 1920 TH LADIES HOME JOURNAL MARY How an Immigrant Girl Rose to High Federal Office there is a farm intimately linked with the present-day history of this nation through the remarkable rise of an immigrant girl to a posi- tion of public trust and influence. It is the place where Mary Anderson, now chief of the Women’s Bureau of the Department of Labor, was born, the home which she left to cross the ocean to find the promised land in America. A generation ago Magnus Anderson and his wife, Matilda, lived at Lidképing amid all the bustle and activity of the Swedish countryside. Their seven sons and daughters made the farmhouse a gay place, alter- nately joining the children of the neighborhood in their winter sports and aiding the farm hands in the chores of the day. Being the youngest of the household, these tasks fell lightest on the shoulders of Mary, and she was more free to follow her bent toward play and study rather than toward work and the spinning wheel. From October until April the outdoors was en- trancing with its hours of skating in the clear, wintry air and toboggan parties which made one’s pulses quicken under the swift rush down steep, white slopes. Even the spinning wheel gave the girl con- solation, for its prolific output meant the annual com- ing of the tailor, the dressmaker and the shoemaker. These visits were great events in the family cal- endar. The professionals would arrive with their implements and patterns on the appointed day in the autumn to make up into clothing the woven cloth and the leather. They would remain until their tasks were com- pleted, and then move on to the next farm. Like the minstrelsy of an earlier period, they brought gossip from the outside world and amused the young people of the household with their trades. After the snow and ice had given way to the season which the Scandinavians know as summer, school brought its pleasures. Mary turned to that duty with a light step. Books she adored, and her teachers too. The summer’s best treats, though, were the occasional trips to town with her father when he went to market with his produce for the housewives of Lidképing. It was no uncommon sight to see a little face peeping out from under the awning of his wagon as it lumbered along in the gray light of the early morning to reach the market place for the first shoppers. Nie the little city of Lidképing in Sweden Off for America at Sixteen & SHE grew older the girl heard much discussion of America. Daughters of near-by families, who had gone over there, had written glowing letters of the new conditions they had found. The oldest daughter of the Anderson family had been in one of those local groups, and presently Mary herself was to face the same situation which had led the older girls to prefer the new land with its strange and un- familiar customs to doing domestic work in their native country. The expense of continuing their education beyond the grammar grades to the point where they would be fitted to enter the professions or some other trade besides domestic service made such training prohibi- tive for these girls. _Mary had reached the age of sixteen, the most difficult age for emmigration to another country, as she was too old to enter the lower grades of the public schools and grow up with the new generation, yet too young to be completely ready for her work as an adult. Nevertheless, she wished to get away from the narrow outlook for her future in Sweden. Mary’s mother did not oppose the contemplated migration; she was the progressive member of the household, a constant reader and an advocate of the principle that girls should have equal opportunities with their MISS MARY ANDERSON Chief of Women’s Bureau, Department of Labor By Lily Lykes Rowe brothers for a career. When the hour came that she must look for the last time, perhaps, upon the last fledgling to leave the home nest, she gave her blessing and her faith in the venture. The farm cart stood before the doorway with the unpretentious little trunks behind and an impatient father waiting to drive the girls—for an elder sister was also going—to the railroad station in the near-by town. A strained, frightened feeling tugged at their hearts as they listened to the advice of their elders and pinned the passage money to their bodices beneath their white kerchiefs. Soon the good-bys were said and America had three daughters from that farm- house in far-away Sweden. Beginning the New Life Humbly A Ellis Island and its first poignant impres- sions, its conglomerate whiffs of stale air and Old World fragrances, its hordes of dark-eyed peoples from southern Europe so new to the Scandinavian arrivals, Mary and her sister went at once to Ludington, Michigan, to be with the eldest sister. They made the journey without one word of English between them and reached Ludington with all their viking ancestral spirits aroused over the adventure. Adjustments had to be made to the new life. Back home, a trip into Lapland or a sojourn among the Finns would have been food for many wonderful winter evenings’ stories; but in Iudington they found that the folklore dealt with the Indians and their life on the Western prairies before the edge of civilization crept beyond the Rockies. Redskins, wigwams, war dances and thrilling races against an attack from the first Americans replaced the figures of the trolls and giants of Sweden. Unable to speak English, untrained save in the industries of the home and unversed in the ways to place themselves in other lines, the girls found that — temporarily at least—they must get jobs in domestic service. Thousands of Swedish girls had entered this industry after their arrival here, but Mary Anderson longed for expression through another kind of work, for her tastes were not fundamentally domestic and she went into the kitchen for her first employment with a strong determination to emerge some day from ‘there. She was too young to go into the industries open beyond Ludington, and vocational training schools, which form the vestibule to industry for the youthful worker, were as yet unknown. Taking a Stride Forward and Upward ARY ANDERSON turned her first and only year in domestic service to good account. She studied English from the newspapers, matching up the words of her native language with those she could recognize © CLINEDINST STUDIO in the news of the day. She forced herself into a familiarity with the reading of the English lan- guage, although she could not pronounce the words of the headlines or the close lines of type. Besides reading her evening newspaper, the girl studied the standards and modes of the life about her. Those persons who know the Miss Anderson of 1920 can understand how she grew meditative and introspective, perhaps, as she reviewed her observations. They can vision her as a young girl coming down a dark alley after her weekly afternoon off with her sisters to reach her drab room at the back of the house. They can com- ere her, rebellion at having to stand over a <itchen range placed in a room which caught every ray of the afternoon sun on the fair days of summer, making an already overheated room that much more unendurable for the woman who must prepare the evening meal. They can sympathize with the loneliness and isolation, the difficulties in spending her afternoon off freely and undisturbed in her own room, which domestic work entailed. These and other instances of what she regarded as the hardships of domestic service reacted as a perpetual stimulus to her desire to get into other industrial paths. Her chance to break away came with the removal of the three sisters to West Pullman, near Chicago. The oldest girl had married and had gone with her husband to West Pullman to live. New industrial plants of varying sorts were beginning to locate on sites in the town. Among them were garment and boot factories. Miss Anderson made her entrance into factory life through the garment-making indus- try. She was given a job finishing men’s trousers with hand sewing around the ankles. The trousers sold on the market in those days had no cuffs and had to be made presentable by handwork. Just one week of this work made Miss Anderson seek a more con- genial job. Recognizing Opportunity and Seizing It HE next went to a shoe factory, where she was engaged to do simple stitching. She had to begin as an apprentice, learning the turn of the busy power machines by sewing “‘scraps’”’ of leather. Here she found something that took a grasp on her desire to get away from domestic service, and from that day until the morning she reported at the Chicago head- quarters of the National Women’s Trade Union League for her first assignment as national organizer she continued to operate shoe machinery for eighteen ears. . She has never severed her connection with the boot and shoe industry and is now high in the councils of the boot and shoe workers’ organizations of the United States. While she was at work in this first shoe factory representatives came from Chicago to organize the girls into a branch of the boot and shoe workers’ union; but, although the management was thor- oughly in accord, nothing ever came of it except that the seed of trade-unionism was dropped in the mind of a young girl at work there, to blossom later under more favorable auspices. Meantime the girl went to the meetings held by local branches of organized industries, civic-welfare bodies and educa- tional groups of all kinds. Her complete American- ization began with those meetings, and they came to be the chief interest in her life outside of her daily production of boots and shoes. No matter how tired she was at the end of the factory day, she always felt re- freshed enough after eating supper to go downtown to a meeting. Her English had been markedly improved CONTINUED ON PAGE 62 6. per) ISN ~ tten- ig she uties : only Did wi just o the after with ibout fam- ibout d get six.” n the late girls, h the ; r and They y; 0 lings. an’ sorta irlor. nded all stuck ellin’ and t ” o be \ere’s we're with shop. h of w we | | = q

Page 60

A Quaker Oats Company Creation Super-Grade Flour. J At Ordinary Prices making. ‘Just try It will give you new ideas about flour” Only the choicest bits of wheat go into it. Two lower grades are re- moved in the a sack All over the country women are urging other women to try Quaker Flour. Do it and you will make a de- lightful discovery. You will find the way to make whiter, lighter, better-flavored bread. A million now enjoy it We decided that lovers of Quaker cereals would also like superlative Flour. So we made it, using about half the wheat kernel. We make two lower grades of flour from the part which we discard. A model mill was built and placed in charge of experts. A laboratory was included so the Flour could be constantly analyzed. A bakery was included so we could constantly test it. Now four mills are required to supply the demand. The daily ca- pacity is 10,000 barrels. A million people have adopted it already. No fancy price One would expect such Flour to be extra-priced. It is white and fine. The quality shows at a glance. Just the choicest bits of the wheat kernel go into it. But Quaker Flour is sold at a trifling profit. It costs you little if any more than ordinary flour. That’s one of the best facts about it. Not for everybody This super-grade Flour cannot be made for everybody. We could not supply one-tenth the demand if all the housewives knew it. So we ad- vertise it little. But thousands of grocers have it. If your grocer hasn’t he will get it for you. We urge that you who want the best make the effort to get Quaker Flour. The Quaker Oats @mpany Quaker Flour Mills Akron, Ohio Cedar Rapids, lowa Peterborough, Ontario Saskatoon, Saskatchewan In our Canadian mills we conform to Government requirements as to percentage of wheat kernel used. Quaker Biscuit Flour This is a self-raising flour made from speciai wheat in a special way for dainties. Use this Biscuit Flour for biscuits, pancakes, dough- nuts, cakes, cookies, etc. It comes in sealed round pack- ages with tops, so neither the leavening nor the flour can deteriorate. 3416 Quaker Farina This is granulated inner wheat—just the choicest, sweetest, whitest bits of the kernel. Serve as a break- fast dainty or in fritters. Use in waffles, griddle cakes, etc., where the granulations add enticements. It is im- possible to make a higher grade of farina, yet Quaker costs no fancy price. MARY ANDERSON (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 61) by her venture into the factory. She heard nothing except this new language spoken, and gradually she lost her Swedish associa- tions in the new life, and with them went her contact with the Swedish language. Except for a short, irregular attendance at night school in Chicago, Miss Anderson has had no formal instruction in English. The labor-union movement furnished the education which rounded out her maturer development. If the larger civic and politi- cal freedom now open to American women had existed then she might have found an outlet for her spiritual and emotional ener- gies in municipal affairs. Instead, the move- ment to organize working women for the betterment of their industrial status, their citizenship preparation and their facilities for making smoother the ways for their children to tread became Miss Anderson’s absorbing passion. From Worker to Labor Executive N TIME her constant attendance at the conclaves called by the labor-union work- ers brought her earnest interest to the atten- tion of the leaders. When a branch was formed in the factory in which she was em- ployed she was chosen shop collector. She was made president of Local 94, one of the oldest branches of the United Boot and Shoe Workers in this country. For more years than she can accurately remember Miss Anderson was president of that local. In such a position she came to have first-hand contact with the women in the local indus- trial plants, to know their ambitions, their outlook and their limitations. She would leave her machine to go about the city in behalf of the contracts and bargaining of the girls in the organization of which she was president, returning to the whir and stitch- ing of the factory after her mission had been accomplished. It is a curious fact that for thirteen out of her eighteen years in the factory Miss Anderson worked in what unions call “open shops,” although she herself was an official in the local labor circles. But even in those shops there were committees named for handling the grievances of the girls and women, so that Miss Anderson felt that she was not too far away from the union’s ideal of collective bargaining. Circumstances of the kind common to in- dustry sent the young woman to cities other than Chicago for occupation. She went to factories in Milwaukee, Wisconsin, Dixon, Illinois and Lynn, Massachusetts, in the years she spent in the production end of the industry. She came to have friends among the best-known labor leaders of America. The National Boot and Shoe Workers’ Union had room for only one woman on its execu- tive board and Miss Anderson was chosen to fill the vacancy caused by the resignation of the woman who had formerly occupied it. Through this official connection she gained an experience which labor women consider unique. She was able to get close-up in- formation on the laboring man’s attitude and movements, a privilege given to few women in American labor organizations. She contributed to the men a valuable in- terpretation of what the women in the boot and shoe industry wanted. When a factory worker she went on the national executive board, and she is still there, attending the sessions three times a year. She Becomes a National Organizer OME eight years before the war the in- evitable happened. The girl who had grown up to her faith in an ideal was taken from the shoemaking machine and the local Chicago labor field and placed in the national field as an organizer by the National Women’s Trade Union League. She then began to think in terms of women in all the trades instead of those in only the shoe industry. Then there were only nine trades in the United States which did not have women at work somewhere along the line. During the war this number was made smaller by the urgency of production, which drew more and more on the woman power of the nation. Miss Anderson now had a life filled with meetings. She came to know more women in other fields through her visits to national conventions as fraternal delegate. She went into Canada to attend an important trade and labor union congress as representative of the National Women’s Trade Union League. She traveled to different parts of this country to organize the girls and women of widely divergent trades into “locals’”’ of pend organization with which she was affili- ated. One example of her work was her organi- zation of the nurses, domestics, attendants and laborers in Illinois hospitals. In the South the telephone girls offered a field for extending the trade-union idea. Her lije was not entirely a round of meetings. The shadows of the famous garment makers’ strike, which happened about the time Miss Anderson said good-by to the shoe factory, still hung over Chicago. For two years she worked on the agreement between the gar- ment makers and their employers, which cleared the air of some of the reminiscences of the commissary stores, the twelve hundred new babies and the long lines of hungry men and women incident to the strike winter. The duties of a national organizer often took Miss Anderson to Washington. As soon as the United States entered the World War the Government mobilized experts who knew how to treat the problems of women in in- dustry. Miss Anderson was drafted into the service of the country which she had been calling her own since that morning when she had said good-by to her mother in the kitchen of the old farmhouse in Sweden. The Council of National Defense, through its advisory committee, asked that she work with its Woman in Industry section. Made a Federal Official at Last Ty THIS way the war made history for Miss Anderson, for it brought her in contact with another woman drawn to Washington for emergency duty, Mary Van Kleeck, a trained investigator and specialist on indus- trial relations, attached to the Russell Sage Foundation, of New York City, who was named director of the Women’s Bureau of the Ordnance Division of the War Department. She asked Miss Anderson to be supervisor of the offices in charge of the working conditions for the women employed in the munition factories. As the men were withdrawn in larger numbers from the industries doing war work and women began to go into many different lines of new work, the Labor De- partment set up a division to fix the stand- ards and policies of women working on all Government contracts for war material. The Government was powerless to enforce these standards and policies except in those plants doing war work, but it was hopeful that the private employers would gradually absorb them for adaptation in their own plants. Secretary of Labor Wilson named Miss Van Kleeck to be chief of this new bureau, which he called the Woman in In- dustry Service, and he appointed Miss An- derson as Miss Van Kleeck’s assistant. They worked together until the fifteenth of last August. Miss Van Kleeck then resigned for personal reasons. The selection of a successor to her was an issue of much concern to women every- where, for it has usually been the policy of the Labor Department to name the non- labor person for the executive position and the labor representative as the assistant to the executive. But Secretary Wilson set aside precedent and for the first time in the history of the United States a labor woman was named to be head of a division in an executive department of the Government. The Swedish girl, now grown to be a real American woman, was made the second chief of the Woman in Industry Service. This service has since become the Women’s Bureau of the Labor Department, now tuk- ing a position in relationship to the indus- trial field of women very like that taken by the Children’s Bureau of the same depart- ment in its sphere of national child-cure direction. A Rare Drama to Come to a Woman CLE SAM offers few more shar) ly etched pictures of American life than that presented in the private office of the chief of the Women’s Bureau. Miss Ander- son sits behind a broad expanse of highly pol- ished mahogany with a small disk of white buttons at her elbow for summoning her viri- ous assistants from the outer offices. Just opposite is her secretary, strumming ou! 4 rhythmic flow of transcribed dictation to reach the industrial life of American women from Maine to California. Projected in the mind’s eye is the machine room of the shoe factory in Chicago and the timid, wondering girl leaving Ellis Island for the West. It 1s such a drama as many American men have enacted, but so rarely has it come to 4 woman that its very reality is tense and gripping to the beholder. T H A 1 | 62 HOME JOURNAL August, 1920 [august F = | : aoe \ = » \ | 4 - ~ | avid » INA | =

Page 61

THE LADiIies 920 Bf August, 1920 HOME JOURNAL 63 n. derful f anew shampoo ne “ \ \ JHEN you shampoo your hair with this de- They asked the advice of many of their 1,450 “s lightfully dainty liquid soap, you will think customers among the professional hairdressers in how nice it is—and how wonderfully refreshed it throughout the nation. A sample bottle was sent ws A leaves your hair after shampooing. to over 5,000 women with a request for suggestions. . e N But you will not think of the many years of As a result of all the experience of the makers— il thought and effort behind that creamy greaseless | —And all the skill of the many famous chemists— ce sna —And all the advice of these expert hairdressers— ul Wildroot Liquid Shampoo is the child of hun- __anq all the real tests of the thousands of women— ly dreds of hairdressers and hair experts—men and ; mae i“ women who have studied hair-health and hair- > Wildroot Liquid Shampoo was finally perfected ae } beauty for over twenty years. One of them 1” the form in which you find it now on sale n- started in 1896! at almost every good drug store in your city. <A ; After they worked out the idea of this new liquid Regardless of condition, the manufacturers or | shampoo with a pure cocoanut-oil base, they ffer you this most unusual guarantee:— - yh employed outside chemists to check their own If you don’t think Wildroot Liquid y- \3 chemists—to see if they could improve what al- Shampoo is worth more than it costs you, - yy ready seemed perfect—to make it still better. your money will be cheerfully refunded. nd it. ay al LIQUID MAIL THIS COUPON FOR Hairdressers approve this method of shampooing YOUR TRIAL BOTTLE First: Wet the hair and scalp Tuirp: Apply more Wildroot Wildroot Co., Inc, i with warm water. Liquid Shampoo, massaging light- Dept. A, Seconp: Apply a little Wildroot ly, then rinse three or four times Buffalo, N. Y. y Liquid Shampoo and rub to a rich © With warm water and finish by , d creamy lather. Rinse with clear rinsing with cold water. Dry 4 enc: Joe. my thoroughly, raveler’s Size Bottle of Wildroot Liquid Shampoo. If I am not fully satisfied you agree to refund my money. ( re

Page 62

64 T HOME JOURNAL Rounded corners inside and out. Smooth surfaces, no panels. ) Actually does away with 78 dust- catching, dirt-gathering corners, Select this SANITARY cabinet A radical improvement in kitchen cabi- nets — Kitchen Maid is distinctive — it stands in a class apart. With its construction based upon the vitally important principle of sanitation, there isn’t a place where dirt and grease from daily cooking can hide— it janet keeps itself always sweet and clean.’ Every modern kitchen cabinet con- venience with two exclusive sanitary advantages Because every corner of Kitchen Maid is carefully and thoughtfully rounded and every surface is built smooth with no panels and moulding, there are no obscure crevices and corners where unclean particles may accumulate. It is virtually dustproof—and because Kitchen Maid is so easy to keep always spotlessly clean, it wins the sincere admiration of every American housewife. We invite fair comparison of Kitchen Maid with the usual type of kitchen cabinet. If you do not know the Kitchen Maid dealer in your town, write us—we will gladly send his name together with our descriptive literature. Address Dept. L-8. TCHEN MAI THE SMOOTH SURFACE ROUND CORNER KITCHEN CABINET August, 1929 RUIT CROWN. Heat two pints of raspberry juice and one pint of pine- apple juice separately. Add two envelopes of gelatin to the raspberry and one envelope to the pineapple. Cover bottom of wet mold with raspberry juice. When set, fill center with pineapple jelly whipped toasponge, mixed with half a cupful of can- died cherries. When set, pour in raspberry juice. PICED TOMATO JELLY SALAD. Boil one pint of to- mato juice with one-fourth of a teaspoonfuleach of powdered mace, cloves, allspice, ginger and paprika, halfateaspoonfulofground mustard, salt, one bay leaf and half an onion. Strain, add two tablespoonfuls of vinegar and one envelope of gelatin. . Mix green peas with the liquid jelly and arrange them in the bottom of mold. When set, pour in the tomato jelly. Serve with mayonnaise, whites of eggs and pickled beets. Molded Vegetable Salad Willi Use Your Left-Overs PINACH MOLDEDIN JELLY SALAD. Take one cupful of boiled spinach, drain and season with pepper, salt and lemon juice. Put onice. Dissolve two envelopes of gelatin in a cupful of hot water and add half a cupful of vinegar, half a teaspoonful of celery salt, a dash of cayenne, half a teaspoonful of salt, half a teaspoonful of mustard and two cupfuls of boiling water. Pour one inch of jelly into a wet mold. When this has set, ar- range strips of pimiento and shredded cab- bage in a design and pour in more jelly. Put spinach in mold. Pour in more jelly. When firm, garnish with chicory, serve. FRUITS AND VEGETABLES NEW GUISES Recipes and Photographs by Harriet Ellsworth Coates Rice Parfait Vic. toria is Appetizing Spiced Tomato Jelly Salad ICE PARFAIT VICTORIA. Make a pint each of raspberry and orange jelly, using one enve- lope of gelatin to each. Pour two- thirds of raspberry jelly into wet mold. When firm, cover with orange jelly and chopped orange. Mix one cupful each of boiled rice and boiling water, one envelope of gelatin, half a cupful of sugar and one teaspoonful of orange. Cool and stir in one cupful of cream, beaten. Cool and cover with layer of raspberry jelly. A Salad MadeFrom Spinach Molded in Jelly OLDED VEGETABLE SALAD. Boil two bunches of small carrots in a pint of water. When they are tender, put them through a potato ricer. Season the stock with pepper, salt, one table- spoonful of Worcestershire sauce and one tablespoonful of Chili sauce. Add carrots and one enve- lope of gelatin. Pour into a wet ring mold, scatter a cupful of cold cooked mixed vegetables through it. When firm, fill center with pickled beets, serve on lettuce leaves. | = MODEL IN GOLDEN OAK OR SNOW WHITE ENAMEL j g “A x \ a SS | cor co. Wasmuth-Endicott Company, Andrews, Ind. | LET THE KITCHEN MAID BE YOUR KITCHEN AID |

Page 63

Vic- zing rom ed in 3 LE es of rater. them n the able- sauce Chili enve- wet cold gh it. sled TH E LADIES August, 1920 HOME JOURNAL 65 Buying Suggestions Jor August A cool house on a hot day —kitchen work without fatigue—foods that nourish without overheating—let these considerations govern your August marketing. Armour’s large variety of PREPARED MEATs offer innumerable suggestions for dainty dishes, quickly and easily served, to captivate the jaded summer appetite. Try Ai rmoitr’s (Corned Beef (HOT or COLD) Here is a tempting, delicately flavored meat for August luncheon or supper. It comes in conven- ient 12 oz., I lb. 8 oz., and 6 lb. net weight con- tainers. Corned Beef may be served cold and garnished—or it may be served hot in combination with macaroni or cooked rice. Armour’s Oval Label Dry Sausage, Loaf Meat, Potted and Deviled Meats, Frankfurters, Lunch Tongue, Boiled Ham, Pork and Beans, etc., are all of dependable quality, economical to use—and help you to serve de- lightful hot weather meals. Tie. wey werent Keep a dozen of these summer foods on your pantry shelf—the time saved in prenaring meals will give you many extra hours for outdoor recreation. Write to the Armour Department of Food Economics, Chicago, for suggestions on preparing foods and planning menus ARMOUR COMPANY CHICAGO Armour’s Grape Juice—the drink for ALL cccasions —the safe milk in hot weather. For all milk uses Summer Salads are made more tempting with cArmour’s Oil QUALITY PRODUCTS H i cArmour’s Peanut Butter is high in Tie Sood nutrition—delicious for sandwiches el 1929 IA. Ty ive- wo- y wet vith nge. rice e of and Sool am, (EER ee, wi ¥ | ~ | = \ }

Page 64

66 A HOME JOURNAL . Bread-and-Butter, the food for which little Tommy Tucker has been ' singing in Mother Goose for years and years—is good food. Science now says So. Feed children the simple foods regularly: Bread-and-Butter, Bread- and-Milk, fruits and vegetables. Note their ruddy cheeks—watch them grow! Bread is your best food —eat more of it ‘ Order an extraloaf today and sa on your food bill. ; August, 1920 Nearly all bakers use YEAST because it mak the best Augu . 4 ih):

Page 65

T H E L A D | y 120 August, 1920 HOME JOURNAL e : e " it J } With Your Own Electric Plant: By Charles E. White, Jr. i fl LECTRIC lights and power are now just bringing current to the location of your house, te as possible in the country house as in the to consider running all of the wiring with that ; town house where current is supplied in view. This entails a slight additional expense, ; from acentral station. They are well within the as the wiring must be ol ban for 110 volts, but LE means of most individuals and should certainly it is well worth the difference in the saving when i § be considered by all country dwellers who ou do get the current from a service company. Ai desire comfort for their families. The appara- i this case it is also necessary to get an ‘‘ Under- al tus is very simple, nearly automatic in its work- writers’ Inspection” when the rough wiring is iy ing, and gives just as good results as any town completed just as is required where you are go- aE plant at a fraction of the cost of rates in town. ing to be attached at once to a service com- if: The country plant requires no special ability to pany’s current. N runit; indeed, anyone who can run a gas engine In wiring for a low-voltage plant it is a good Mi can run a country electric-light plant. point to increase the size of the wires above the iB: There is no convenience in the home more . : usual so as to decrease the resistance to the i: essential to comfort, none more truly requisite Colonial Design for Fixture for Dining current and better light is assured. i | : to modern life, than electric illumination. The a Side Wall or Living Room Wires may be strung on poles throughout iY: convenience of a brilliant, safe, economical the grounds or attached to buildings so that if: light secured at any time, anywhere, by merely driveways and other places will be generously in: pushing a button or turning a key, is not to be gain- illuminated. A: said. In addition to this the same plant furnishes There are two general kinds of fixtures: Ceiling fix- H \ : wer for all the little machines now so essential in tures and wall fixtures. In drawing up the specifica- iW ousekeeping—vacuum cleaners, washing machines, tions for electric work it is not customary to specify iQ: dishwashers and electrical cooking apparatus such as the lighting fixtures. Usually the electrical specifica- if bread toasters, coffee percolators and electric ranges. tions cover electric wiring only, consisting of the wires : f ; extended throughout the building to what are known i: A Modern Country Plant as “‘outlets.”” These are the points at which lighting if: fixtures are to be applied; they are purchased from iMi N ELECTRIC-LIGHT outfit for a country house dealers in the same manner as any other part of the Hel own as a “low-voltage plant” volts), as dis- ; . en purchasing your lighting fixtures remember iRi tinguished from the high-voltage plant (110 and 210 A Good Design of Cluster Lights that quotations should be on fixtures delivered at the : I : volts) used for city lighting, where current must be building. If you wish the price to cover also putting iy: sent through miles of wire and thus requires a high consequent burning out of lamps; an ammeter, which _ the fixtures in place on walls and ceilings you must if: voltage (pressure). Low voltage (32 volts) is so safe measures the amount of current in the battery; knife say so to the fixture dealer. i Nh: that accidental shock is free from danger. Where the switches to control the various connections between The fixtures usually arrive at a building all assem- iN runs of wire are over 500 feet a high voltage (110 engine, generator, battery and the wiring; an auto- bled and wired, ready to put up, in which case hang- iB: volts) plant is required, as there is not enough pres- matic cut-out; pilot or test lamps, and so forth, all ing consists in merely taking the fixtures out of the ii sure to carry the current so long a distance ina plant arranged so that the engine can be charging the packages, screwing them in place on walls and ‘ N ; of 32 volts. battery at the same time that current is being used ceilings and connecting the wires contained in the i ( : The apparatus, as simple as an automobile lighting for lighting. In some installations the automatic fixtures with the wires already installed in the parti- ih: plant, usually consists of an engine run by gasoline, feature is eliminated and it is necessary for the owner tions. They are then ready for use. iB: gas or kerosene, and connected with a dynamo (elec- to watch the amount of the current and arrange to Fixtures which are to contain gaslights as well as WE trical generator which “ makes” thecurrent). In very start the engine by hand whenever required. electric lights are called ‘combination fixtures,’’ while VE small plants the lights are sometimes directly con- A switchboard may be fitted up completely to ordinary electric-lighting fixtures are known as HUE nected to the dynamo, but most often there is a set control current in any of the following ways: “straight electric”’ or, frequently, merely ‘‘electric’’ 8: of glass or rubber storage batteries into which the fixtures. iB: current is “fed” until its capacity is reached. The 1. Lights may be run from battery only (when engine is Country house? are often supplied with gas from I: current is then drawn from the batteries. A switch- = Se. b f hil . their own plants in which gasoline gas or acetylene board containing necessary switches, controls, test 'S gas is generated; this gas may be piped to the com- : if: lights, and so forth, is also provided. The engine is 3. Lights may be run from generator and battery (bat- bination electric fixtures if desired. In most electric- if: usually connected to the generator by a belt but in tery assisting generator). lighted houses now, however, straight-electric fixtures if: some systems direct connection is used, that is, the 4. Lights may be run from generator only (battery cut off), | are used and gas is employed for cooking only. It is iB: engine is directly connected to the generator without often a wise plan, however, to have a gaslight in in: a belt. Where Will You Place Your Plant? the kitchen and one on the second floor so that it iM}: As a rule a storage battery contains 16 cells rated will be possible to have some light going if the elec- : ii}: at about 2 volts to the cell. It usually takes from HE best place for an electric-light plant is in any _ tric lights fail. H Bi five to eight hours to fully charge a completely dis- clean, dry outbuilding or in the basement. If in : Bi charged battery. The battery requires but little the basement it is well to place the tank containing How Fixtures are Attached ; { attention and with care will last for several years. the fuel underground out of doors so as to obviate iy: As long as the battery is kept full each outlet will any danger of fire within the building and also it is AN THE point of contact with lighting fixtures and iE: have an ample supply, but when the battery becomes very often required so as to comply with insurance the wall or ceiling is a place which the owner RE depleted it is necessary to fill it again with a new regulations. Another advantage is that it enables the should inspect to make sure that the fixtures are : i : supply of current, by starting up the engine. tank to be refilled without the necessity of anyone thoroughly secured. If the house has been wired by going inside the house. the system, ”’ in piping (conduit) Bye i e apparatus is now mostly built in very compact extends from outlet to outlet (the wires having been Ml: The Operation of the Plant form, and occupies but little space, depending of pulled through the conduit), it will be found that ate 4 size of the engine depends necessarily upon course upon the size of the installation. It is also there is a metal box (junction box) at every place iB: the number of lights required and also upon what made in portable form so that it can be moved from where a fixture is to hang. The plaster should extend if: additional use the current shall be put, such as run- place to place as the occasion requires and in the smoothly up to and around this box, and within the M : ning vacuum cleaners, washing apparatus, cooking, case of farms can be taken into the field during the box will be found a “stud” to which the fixture is to ike? or possibly farm implements. For ordinary country day to run the modern machinery for taking care of be screwed. iW: work there is no necessity for a higher voltage than _ the crops. Fixtures should be screwed up firmly so they will : f ; 32 volts. The most usual size of engine ranges from not come loose later. This is especially true of brack- it}: 1% to 2% horse power, with from 600 to 800 watts In Regard to Wiring ets, which are inclined to twist slightly as time goes iB: capacity. The fuel depends upon which is the cheap- on unless they are tightly secured. HE est material at hand as there is little variation in cost fh usual low-voltage plant, depending again upon If the house is wired by the “knob-and-tube sys- if: in its running, either fuel being extremely inexpensive. the make and its capacity, will feed through wire tem’—that is, a system in which insulated wires are % { 3 The length of time of operation depends entirely upon to from three to five hundred feet. Above that dis- strung through partitions by means of porcelain AUR the size of the load and the length of time during tance 110 volts is required. Using tungsten lamps -knobs and tubes, no conduit being employed—it will : F : which current is used. the amount of current in a low-voltage plant is about be necessary to have the lighting fixtures especially HAE The modern plant operates automatically in most equal to the light from the usual 110-volt carbon equipped with what are known as ‘“‘crowfeet” (a : : cases, an automatic switch and lever connected to the _ lights of a city plant. metal support made on each fixture and containing iW: battery starting the engine when the supply of cur- It is therefore well, where there is even a remote three screw holes which are afterward used to screw iB: rent has reached a certain low level. The engine in possibility of a service company at some future time _ the fixture to the wall). In this case ordinary wood ) i such cases is started either from the screws enter the wall and screw into a board affixed Ni dynamo or from the batteries, the lat- for the purpose under the plaster. ‘ BS : ter of which is not always good practice. See that these little boards have been provided so i ‘ Where so designed can be when the 3 oing other work while at the same ures are applie time charging the battery for later use. LAMP SOCKETS AMMETER [ater the ure The entire apparatus is made as fool- hangers will be able : proof as possible and the engine and gen- METER- AuRoNATIC to get a good firm are fitted with valves sur attach- and cups and other usua ing each fixture. accessories and requires In giving your or- altogether very little at- eareay der for fixtures it will tention. be necessary for you The switchboard is usu- PLATE, toinform your dealer ally of slate, although Strong Lamp for ps whether your house sometimes of asbestos or : we, is wired in conduit or marble, and is secured to Outdoor Lighting on knobs and tubes the engine or motor base so he can make the on iron legs. It generally fixtures to corre- contains a voltmeter, to spond. measure the voltage, with a resisting coil to pre- Electric-Lighting Plant for a CONTINUED ON vent high voltage and Country House PAGE 68 SSS SS SSS H J i 4 H e : 3 3 H . H 3 3 3 i 3 H 4 H a: H H H H ; H H H H H H H H H H H j : H H ; H H H H H 4, $ H H : H H H $ | H H : . H 3 H H : H H Ba H | 4 4 H H q H j H H H H ; ; H H H H H H H H H H 3 H H H $ : 3 H : 3 3 : H 3 : H H - 4

Page 66

68 CHINA ERE is a china closet that you will grow to love for its beauty and the romance it will hold. And in the next generation your grandchildren will love it, too, for it will still be as beautiful and romantic. There, may be your own baby mug and bowl; and, perhaps, great-aunt’s teacup, from which many a future was foretold; and the whole set of glistening china may ‘tell gay tales of holiday feasts and happy family reunions, and. recall many for- gotten secrets. And just remember that, wherever your eye looks, Curtis Woodwork can place similar beauty in your home. Many in number are the Curtis designs of woodwork, of which this china closet is but representative. And all are within the reach of the modest purse. There are stately stairways, strong doors, attractive win- dows, cornice moldings, side- boards, buffets, kitchen dressers, bookcases, mantels and interior. trim toadd beauty and conven- lence to the home with CurtisWood- work. All were designed for the Curtis Companies by Trow- bridge and Ackerman, architects, of New York. Trowbridge and Ackerman have also designed many beauti- TH f HOME JOURNAL ful houses of from three to eight rooms. Some of these houses are illustrated in our portfolios, “Better Built Homes.” Per- haps you want a house of the refined Colonial type or one of Southern, Western or English architectural expression. These are planned with Curtis Wood- work, which is manufactured in standardized sizes. For more than fifty years Curtis Woodwork has been known as good woodwork— honest craftsmanship. Because of the dependable materials used, and the skill of Curtis craftsmen, we are proud to put our name on every piece of CurtisWood- work. Curtis Woodwork is sold only through lumber dealers. Where there is no Curtis dealer we will send our portfolios of “Better Built Homes” free at the request of any lumber mer- chant. Where there is a Cur- tis dealer we send them free only upon his request. Look up the Curtis dealer in your town, for he is equipped to give you an unusual building service. Whether or not you person- ally are planning to build, it would help you to advise others in your community if you had our portfolios. Use the coupon to get them at 25c each. CURTIS SERVICE BUREAU, 3063-4063 So. Second St., Clinton, Iowa Manufacturing and Distributing Plants at Oklahoma City, Okla. Topeka, Kan. Detroit, Mich. Minneapolis, Minn. Lincoln, Neb. Clinton, Wausau, Wis. Chicago, Ill. Sioux City, lowa Dayton, Ohio Eastern Offices at Pittsburgh, Baltimore, Akron, and New York The makers of CURIS Woodwork guarantee complete satisfaction to its users “We're not satisfied unless you WOODWORK “The Permanent Furniture for Your Home’’ | Enclosed find_____cents in stamps, for which please send me Portfolio of Better Built Homes, Vol. VI (3, 4, 5 room houses), 25c; Portfolio of Better Built Homes, Vol. CURTIS SERVICE BUREAU, 3063-4063 So. Second St., Clinton, Iowa August, 1920 VII (6, 7, 8 room houses), 25c. (Please check the one you wish.) | | | Name | Street or R. F. D Town_ State LIGHTING THE COUNTRY HOUSE (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 67) All fixtures are made up of different metal parts such as tubing, canopies, sockets, or- naments, shade holders, and so forth, and the more intricate the design, of course the more expensive the fixture. The arms of each fixture are made of tubing, which may come in a variety of shapes and patterns. Some tubing is corrugated, having a crinkly effect; other tubing is plain round (like pipe) or oval or square shaped. In combination fixtures thick pipe is used as it must be gas- proof, but in straight-electric fixtures tubing is of thinner metal made into tubes. | The canopy is that sliding ornamental shell of metal which comes next to the wall or the ceiling. It is loose on the tubing and is afterward brought against the wall and then fastened to the fixture. The socket is that part of the fixture at the end of the arms or pendant into which the electric bulb is screwed. To each socket is usually at- tached a shade holder; within the socket is contained a local switch (key) for turning the fixture off and on, unless the fixture is controlled by a switch in the wall. Even in the latter case, however, many dealers recommend having a key on every socket so that any lamp may be turned off separately. Every fixture should be insulated where the metal canopy touches wall or ceiling by a ring of fiber or other insulating substance between the canopy and plaster. Many dealers now include this ring attached to their fixtures. Rules for Illumination | ooo are three general systems of illumination, known as direct lighting, indirect lighting and semi-indirect lighting. Ordinary fixtures with bulbs exposed like those with which we are most familiar pro- duce direct lighting. More lights of this kind are employed than any other, and this method of lighting is liked by decorators who admire the cozy effect of separate little candle fixtures on walls or ceilings. There are many varieties of globes and shades for direct-lighting units; the light can be sof-, tened or spread to any degree of intensity by using clear, tinted, frosted, opalescent or translucent globes, or those molded in prisms to spread light in different ways. In indirect lighting the light is thrown first on the walls or the ceilings and then reflected from these surfaces. Indirect lighting fix- tures usually comprise opaque bowls or cases (usually of metal) hung from the ceiling or supported on standards. In this case it is necessary to have walls and ceilings tinted in light colors, and even then a considerable portion of light is absorbed by the tint. Semi-indirect lighting is a sort of compro- mise between direct and indirect and will be found quite practicable for rooms in homes where an even distribution of light is wanted. Semi-indirect fixtures have semitransparent bowls of glass, marble or some similar sub- stance which permits a little direct light to show through but reflects most of it on the ceilings and walls as in indirect lighting. Another method of indirect lighting con- sists of running lamps in a trough or cornice close up to the ceiling. The lamps them- selves are invisible from the floor, and the room is illuminated by light reflected from the ceiling. It should be understood that indirect light- ing is less economical than direct lighting, because more lamps are required for illumi- nation than would be required in direct lighting. However, indirect lighting is very soft on the eyes and has the advantage that no shadows are cast. Useful Illumination Tables HE following tables will be found useful when planning the amount of illumina- tion for any room: PER SQ. IN. 90 Incandescent lamp, carbon filament . . . 425 Incandescent lamp, tungsten filament . . 950 AMOUNT OF ELECTRICAL ILLUMINATION FOR Rooms (Direct) warrs PER sq. Fr. OF ROOM AREA There are a few simple rules to follow in locating lights in order to get the best results without waste. When using semi-indirect fixtures they should be placed directly over the points where the most light is wanted; in other words, the strongest illumination is directly below a semi-indirect lighting fix- ture. The bowls should not be so small as to conceal the lamps entirely. With indirect fixtures the placing of lights is about as they would be when semi-indirect fixtures are employed. For the more familiar direct lighting cne must pay attention to convenience as well as decoration. For instance, it may be practi- cal to locate a bracket near a bookcase, but the position should be carefully chosen as well from a standpoint of decoration. Lamps are used to greater extent than ever before because so convenient as well as decorative. To be well lighted a room should have sufficient ceiling and wall lig!its to give good general illumination when bril- liant illumination is wanted. At the same time there should be local table and floor lamps in places where the family gather, such as around a table or at the piano, making it unnecessary to light other lights when only local lighting is needed. Local lights make a lighting system economical because one local light may often be turned on where needed and all other lights turned off. In the dining room you will need merely a ceiling unit, hung over the table for local as well as general illumination, but it is custom- ary, for decorative purposes, to have a few wall brackets besides, though they need not be lighted except when guests are present. It is also nice to have a floor plug under the table for a table light or for a bread toaster. Housekeepers who neglect to keep shades and bulbs dusted should understand that the efficiency of light is greatly reduced thereby. Films of dust shut out considerable light. For cleaning glassware experts recommend diluted ammonia. Plated fixtures must be cleaned very carefully or the finish soon wears off. Usually a careful dusting with a small feather duster is sufficient; this is bet- ter than rubbing with a cloth which might make scratches. Special Lights for Special Places are many excellent designs of fixtures finished in a wide range of fin- ishes. Candelabra are very pretty for living and dining rooms, while in the hall a lantern may be dropped on a chain. A bracket lan- tern is also practical at the outside entrance beside the front door. Plan this outside light so that it will illuminate the house number at night. The best scheme of illumination in a bed- room is a ceiling light controlled by a switch (placed at the doorway) for general illumina- tion and local lights placed where needed. At a dresser two brackets may be used, one on each side. A new idea for a dresser light is a silk drop cord hung just in front of the dresser; just above one’s head is the lamp with a silk shade attached. Many like a light beside the bed. Where twin beds are used place your bed light between the two beds. A switch-controlled ceiling light is very practical for a bathroom, and local wall brackets may be placed, one on each side of the mirror, for shaving. Lights can be arranged in closets, con- trolled by “door” switches; opening the door turns on the light, closing the door turns it off. In the kitchen place one light at the sink and another at the range unless your general ceiling light illuminates all these positions. For lighting a staircase you will, of course, have two three-way switches in the upper and lower hall, permitting you to light the second-story light from downstairs and the first-story light from upstairs. Thus, beiore ascending or descending the stairs you may light your way in advance and, having de- scended or ascended, turn out the light again. Finishes for Metal Work HERE are many beautiful decorative finishes for lighting fixtures usually ap- plied upon brass. Silver plating is excellent for a dining room, as it harmonizes with the tableware. Among other finishes are Roman gold, brush brass and statuary bronze. Nickel plate is frequently used in bathrooms. A new white-enameled finish for kitchen and bathroom fixtures has recently been per- fected. It matches the enameled plumbing goods and wears well. There are many varieties of shades for lighting fixtures, in silk and paper as well as in glass. However, as shades absorb a con- siderable proportion of light, plan an excess of illumination. It pays to use tungsten lamps, which are much more powerful on a given amount 0 current than old-fashioned carbon lamps. | | | | | August kitcher Sor a go ch: pre dit i Ste 4 gu | sys : | ele inc | wo wa | Yo | onl | Co : Gc lur | Ti Ey bu an 2 | thi Sh stc TABLE OF ILLUMINATING POWER 1g tery sowen |

Page 67

1920 Home Plan No. 574—Colonial home, 7 rooms, bath, butler’s pantry, big porch, 3 bedrooms and sewing room. Beautiful central stairway, French doors, open fire , linen and coat closets. Big bedroom closets. Large rooms. Built-in kitchen Cases. HOME JOURNAL Better, More Convenient Homes At Guaranteed Prices That Make Building a Safe Investment ee can buy a Gordon-Van Tine home today — planned by a staff of skilled architects and built of the highest grade lumber and millwork —all materials complete as specified—at a price that will always make it a good investment and worth what you pay for it, regardless of any changes in present building conditions. The reason is that the Gordon-Van Tine price-system is based on production costs, plus only one small profit. We own four mills, sell direct from our factories, do an immense business all over the United States, and deliver you a complete home at wholesale prices —and se guarantee both price and delivery. Ready-Cut Advantages By the Gordon-Van Tine Ready-Cut system we saw and fit all framing lumber by electrical machines, accurate to 1-64th of an inch. One man at our factory thus does the work of five or six on the job. There is no waste of time, lumber or labor on the job. Your building goes up faster, and it can only be built one way—the right way. Construction is permanent—built to last. Unusual Quality Standards You get highest grade materials in every Gordon-Van Tine home—clean, new lumber; best grade millwork. Gordon-Van Tine quality has set a standard for 55 years. Every home has been tested by repeated building. Scientific planning saves steps and makes work easy. With many families this effectively solves the servant problem. Our Book of 200 Convenience Features That Appeal to Women We furnish without extra cost such added features as built-in kitchen cabinets and pantry cases, linen closets, towel cabinets, medicine cabinets and built-in buffets. And there are beauty touches which make the home charming—beautiful, well-designed stairways, French doors and windows, open fireplaces, ample porches, roomy closets, reception halls, well-arranged bathrooms. Our Four Mills Our four mills are located. at Chehalis, Wash. ;St. Louis, Mo.; Davenport, lowa,and Hattiesburg, Miss. This gives us access to the country’s best timber, and we ship from mill nearest you, saving you freight. We have complete stocks and can ship imme- diately. Safedelivery guaranteed anywhere. Home Plans Sent Free! Shows 200 photographs and floor-plans of city and farm homes, bungalows, one and two story cottages, Colonial homes, etc. Many color illustrations. Gives full facts about our Ready-Cut system, architectural service, specifications, wholesale prices. A book of 160 pages that every prospective home-builder should have. ESTABLISHED Satisfaction Guaranteed or Money Back ordon-Van Tine Co. Davenport, Iowa Southern Headquarters at Hattiesburg, Miss. Address Dept. A-6 at Office Nearest You Inquirers from outside the United States please send $1.00 to cover cost of Plan Book and mailing (Address Dept. A-6 at Office Nearest You) i GORDON-VAN TINE CO., Davenport, Iowa; Hattiesburg, Miss. Please send me FREE Book of 200 Home Plans. Name_ Home Plan No. 537B—7 rooms and bath. D pact, ste -saving interior arrangement. Built-in kitchen case; and big Colscans closets. Open fireplace. Dignified appearance. Com- linen, coat Fine porch. Vestibule. 69 Home Plan No. 587—Popular 5-room-and-bath bungalow of distinctive design and skillful planning. Built-in kitchen case, work table, open fireplace, coat closet, roomy porch. Arranged to save steps. What We Furnish The guaranteed price of a Gordon- Van Tine home covers not only all lumber and millwork, but such items as the following: hardware, paints, varnishes, tinwork, nails, kitchen cases, linen cases, building paper, gutters, downspouts, buffets, cellar sash, sandpaper, steelwool, lath, shingles, finishing lumber, doors, windows, interior finish, and even coat and hat hooks and doorbells. are carefully planned to lend beauty end distinction to interiors. Best materials. Address_~ Beautiful Stairways— Gordon-Van Tinestairways Kitchen Cases— Built in- to wall. No extra capone. Case has large cup! q drawers, tilting flour bin, maple-top work table. Ex- tremely popular with the Mii hardware. 4 Lik) iV; French Doors—Included with many homes. Add greatly to interior beauty. Furnished complete with all necessary Finish with stain, varnish or white enamel. oom glits bril- ame oor such ig it only kea local il as s of fin- ving ight used eds. very wall le of con- the Joor sink Ss. 3 ’ de- | 4 tive / ap- | | lent isos 4) | man | ping = for | a ; \ las | |

Page 68

70 THE SUIT LAO? SF HOME JOURNAL Beast Evening Confidences So much has happened today—so much to tell and such a little time to tell it all before these small Eagernesses must scramble out of E-Z into bed. Shirt—Drawers—Waist THE ‘Jwaist Union Sur TRADE MARK REGISTERED For Boys and Girls—Ages 2 to 13 ULTIPLY the comfort of ordinary underwear by 3 and you'll have the triple-comfort of E-Z Waist Union Suits. Divide the usual cost of children’s undergarments by 3 and you'll have about what E-Z costs—considering price and service both. \ The E-Z fabrics are rigorously constructed for children who sometimes rest—but not when they can help it; for real, healthy, vigorous youngsters who think too much of the game to have a thought left for clothes-conservation. The E-Z attachments for hose and outer gar- ments are modern and model. The buttons (of genuine bone) are indestructible and sewn on knitted tubular straps which give lengthwise and respond easily to pulls and strains. The full sizes of E-Z and the capably designed drop seats are friends of freedom. E-Z Waist Union Suits in Summer and Winter weights should be in stock at your approved shop. In the other event please write THE E-Z WAIST COMPANY 61 WORTH STREET NEW YORK DEALERS: [/f your wholesale distributor is not of the majority who carry E-Z Waist Union Suits please write us. August, 1929 SUMMER CARNIVAL DAY Concentrated Fun—Wherever You Are By Helen J. Ferris RE you away at a hotel? Or an inn? A Or acamp? And are you wondering what you can do to get up a special day of fun, perhaps when “the men” are coming for the week-end? Well, why not have a Summer Carnival Day, with special events from morning until night? Wherever you are, with whatever talent you have, you can arrange this pro- gram, and enthusiasm will cover a multitude of discrepancies. Make your plans, then herald the coming events upon the bulletin board. Don’t be modest in your claims, for the greater the contrast between what you claim and what you do, the funnier it is. Here are a few ideas which may be of use. Begin the morning with tennis or croquet championships. If a big tennis tournament has been in progress, try to have the finals at this time. Be sure to have prizes, includ- ing some ridiculous ones. Have a children’s championship in croquet, or whatever they can - for children are great enthusiasts and an audience delights in thém. Water Sports F YOUR resort is near the water, by all means have an afternoon of water sports, but if this is not possible, devote the after- noon to a general athletic meet. For the athletic meet, use any well-known athletic events adaptable, but for water sports a few suggestions may be helpful. Among the most popular events for water sports are all kinds of plain and fancy diving, including front and back dives, jackknife, swan, somersault, back-flip, and so on. Be- sides straight speed races, obstacle races are great fun. In an umbrella race each con- testant swims, holding an open umbrella in one hand. If the wind is not high, have a candle race, in which people swim holding a lighted candle in one hand. Men and boys will like a ‘“‘middy”’ race. In this they wear skirts and middies over their bathing suits, swim to a raft or row- boats, remove skirts and middies, and swim back. In an out-and-in race the contestants swim to rowboats, climb in and row to shore; in hooping-the-hoop they swim through hoops, and also go over boxes placed along the racing course. A musical float is very funny. The swimmers float on their backs | and sing a song, the point being to see who can finish the song. Children’s contests should be held in shal- low water and every precaution should be taken to prevent even minor accidents. With these provisions made the children will mightily enjoy a water-wing race as well as a balloon race, each child in the latter swimming with a toy balloon in one hand. These events may be followed by a three- legged race run in the water. After the children’s part of the program, a life-saving exhibition will provide variety. The men may “tow in” the girls. This may be made very spectacular if you have expert swimmers. During the afternoon the seven soothsayers may “tell your fortune while you float, in a boat.” The idea is to have some fortune tellers in rowboats, and those who wish to have their fortunes told get into a boat, are rowed away, and learn the worst. Venetian Community Sing N THE evening, why not have a commu- nity sing, in boats preferably, but otherwise on land? If a raft is available anchor it in a convenient place, so that the song leader and the soloists may stand upon it. A summer house or porch is a good location on land. The sing may be made very picturesque if, as twilight falls, Japanese lanterns are lighted. Appoint a leader beforehand, mak- ing sure that familiar songsare chosen. After dark he may direct with an electric flash light. The incidental fact of rain need not inter- fere with a Carnival Day. Promptly change your plans, and announce a big “stunt” arty for the evening. Divide the guests into groups, making each group responsible for at least one number on the program. If there is a boys’ or girls’ camp near by, invite them in, for they will have a big contribu- tion to make to your program. The afternoon may be spent in active preparation. Use dis- cretion in making up your groups. The chil- dren, with some grown-ups to help them, make one good group; the young women and men may be placed together—or su))- divided into those who sing, those who play instruments, the “dramatic stars” and te wits. “Don’t forget the waiters. There is often real talent among them, and if they are college students a real college “‘stunt”’ should be forthcoming. Each group should keep its specialties a secret, telling only those who arrange the program. Your title is important. How about this? WATER Sports THAT SOMETIMES APPEAR ON LAND! Caution: WatcH Your STEP. THIs 1s VERY DEEP The following ideas, adapted for use in’ any kind of crowd, do not call for great dramatic ability, or for elaborate rehearsing and staging. Six Best Minstrel Shows A pianist helps “put across” any _program, and he or she may be assisted - by a “Jazzy Comb Chorus,” playing on combs covered with tissue paper. Be sure to have a very active leader, who flourishes a baton in true professional style. Each number on the program should be announced with gusto, one person doing this for the entire program, or each group may produce its own announcer. Make ex- travagant claims for each number, such as “Straight From 100 Nights on Broadway,” “Winners of America’s Beauty Contest,” “‘Procured by the Management at Fabulous Cost.” Minstrel numbers, unblacked, are always appreciated. Choose popular songs and in- troduce fancy marches, using some of the following ideas: Our OvERALL MEN AND CALIco Grrts, They Fight the H. C. of L. (In overalls and calico dresses.) BoaRDWALK BELLES AND BEAvux. (Summer dresses, hats, parasols. Men in white flannels or Palm Beach suits.) TENNIS TEASERS—LOvE ALL! (Sport clothes. If girls wear sweaters, plan a definite color scheme. Use tennis racquets and balls.) Our PopuLtar Pet—THE Lire SAvER. (One man, many girls. Evening dress.) UKULELE FAvorRITES, STRAIGHT FROM THE Beacu AT WAIKIKI. (Dress in white with orange ribbons as shoulder sashes.) NEVER-MIND-THE-WEATHER GIRLS. (Girls come out first in raincoats. Exit. Reénter in fluffy summer dresses.) Summer Resort Specialties ERE is the place in the program to intro- duce ‘‘Children’s Hour on the Beach, a Lilliputian Chorus.” The children may wear bathing suits or summer clothes, and may carry little pails and shovels. Let them sing any songs they know, and have one tot speak a “tongue-twister” such as Theophilus Thistle. This is guaranteed to delight any audience. Summer Resort Specialties, or ‘What Are the Wild Waves Saying? Sounds Fishy to Me,” should be a joke and local color number. Be sure, however, that the jokes are good-natured and without possibility of hurting anyone. “Hotel Hash” may be given by a row of women sitting in rockers, knitting and embroidering. They talk—volumes! In “Hobos En Route for Hoboken,” two tramps are supposed to have just drifted in. They make comments on the hotel, the guests, traveling conditions (not what they used to be for tramps!), the H. C. of L. «nd the presidential campaign. Have them sing “Muffins,” taking two of them from their pockets. (Tune “K-K-Katy.’’) M-m-muffins, you beautiful muffins, You’re the only food I ever c-could adwre; And when the hotel folks go in to b-b-break/ ‘st, M-m-muffins, please come through he k-k-kitchen door. Have a melodrama or a movie. The latter is easy, necessitating no spoken lines, but re- vealing the plot through exaggerated action. Bring everyone on for the finale. Sing one or two popular songs. Repeat the ‘‘ Muffins song and get the audience to join in. End with “Good Night, Ladies.” Throw little candy hearts or lollypops out to the audi- ence. Wave a merry farewell. Augu — im i ri 4 “a r it th, | 1 | qi | u a ih i wii | | oan rt | yy, ve > | \ 34 ir, at tn, | ty " Th " “at Th | \ rial He tk i i 7 I f us tH tga ita i } bis +H ton ve in tf 4 : Ay y; |

Page 69

st, 1920 momen r sub- 9 play id the ere is ey are should ep its e who t this? AR ON OGRAM use in’ great arsing any ssisted ng on sure to shes a uld be doing group ike ex- uch as lway,” ntest,” bulous always ind in- of the They d calico ummer flannels clothes. e color. Is.) (One M THE te with ‘Is come n fluffy intro- each, a Ly wear id may m sing t speak ophilus ht any “What s Fishy 1 color e jokes ility of e given nitting nes ! ty 70 fted in. el, the at they L. and sing n thelr | adure; eaki:st, gh he e latter but re- action. ing « ne T HE August, 1920 HOME JOURNA 71 Mavis Toilet Water Refreshing—fragrant—delightful | A summer luxury that has become a necessity — because it brings unusual comfort. Mavis Face Powder Not artificially heavy to make it stay on—soft and light as the petal of a flower—and irresistibly fragrant. You will prefer it! Tak—Perfume— Rouge Cream — Soap Have You Heard The Mavis Waltz? A beautiful melody that expresses the. fragrance of Mavis. It will be mailed to you for six cents in stamps to cover pews and postage. Hear it on the merson Record No. 10152, on sale at all phonograph shops. awe Woy Send 15c to Vivaudou, Times Building, New York, for a generous sample of Mavis Perfume FRED L. PackER Add six cents if you want the beautiful Mavis Waltz ¥ | 1. End 4 is °

Page 70

72 T HE LA HOME JOURNAL ~ Why Women Fall j in Love With — the Overland Sedan HE Overland Sedan has made en- thusiastic friends of women who have ridden init. It is the modern way of being carried smoothly over the ruts and bumps. As the Sedan Chair of old was swung clear of road bumps by a man at each end, the new Triplex Springs cradle the Overland over rough roads. The Overland Sedan is the ideal car for women, winter and summer. It furnishes protection from cold, heat, sun, rain and dust. It is a light, economical, mechanically simple, easily handled car. It is a car of the highest character in every detail of its complete equipment, which in- cludes Auto-Lite starting and lighting. As men take pride in its sturdy per- formance and mechanical excellence, so women delight in its comfortable riding qualities and in its many little refine- ments, such as a dome light, silk cur- tains, adjustable sliding windows and velour upholstery. WILLYS-OVERLAND, INC., TOLEDO, OHIO Willys-Overland Limited, Toronto, Canada Sedans, Coupés, Touring Cars, Roadsters d The John N. Willys Export Corporation, New York August, 192 August, 9p — s te & ? “= = = Bs, j 9 |

Page 71

1929 August, 1920 HOME JOURNAL 73 j LEASING varie- tiesinstitchesadd the little new touches that even children appreciate, and when mother copies her own collar and cuff patterns their happi- ness is complete. HE vertical lines followed in this design are especially Suitable for the well-developed THE NEWEST SWEATERS Designed by Dorothy M. Bullitt HE sweater is so necessary to the complete outfit that designers vie with each other every season in the mak- ing of the smartest, best and most be- coming garments on different lines to suit the individual figure. Natty leather belts to wear with them are seen in all colors, very narrow, suiting the waistline gracefully. Vests of cloth or silk, hand embroidered with worsteds, are good- looking with coat effects, and soft, long girdles give quite a correct finish to the waist-length models of fleecy wool. HIS loose cuff may be turned down or rolled APS this sea- back to the elbow. son, if possi- ble, are prettier than ever and the fuzzy pompon of matched or con- trasting wool has not yet found a rival as a jaunty trimming. GLANCE at the collars and cuffs worn with these sweat- ers shows that tailored waists are ST the newest set for a wee tot, either a boy or a girl, to make now or for a Christmas Sy tiple, y Just send hes coupon (or a letter or postcard) and we will mail youa copy of this wonder- ful Style Book, show- ing you the very latest in 5 fashionable fall modes and telling you how to get the } , utmost for your money. A book that will open your eyes to values—that £ will show you just how to have the most aris- tocratic fashions and how to get the quality which means perfect satisfaction. You must see the Baird-North Style Book to be posted on what is cor- rect for this season. Ask for it now. Mail the } coupon today. All- Wool Tricotine Dress Just one example of thehighgradegarments we offer to discriminat- ingwomen. Madeinthe fashionable Tricotine and smartly tailored. Note the distended hip line which gives such an attractive silhouette. Embroidered in floss and metallic thread on shoul- dersofthekimono-cut waist and on the vestee. Similar embroidery covers the slipper pockets and finishes the three- quarter length sleeves. Metallic buttonslend astylish touch. Belted with self material. Invisible front closing. Waist lined with Jap silk. A dress surpassingly graceful in every line,one that any woman can be proud to wear. Sizesfor A women, bust 34to44. Skirt, 39 in. For Misses, 16to 20. Skirt, 36 $ 00 in. Color, Blue. Order by No. 3 12E3001. Be sure to give size. Postage, 10 cents extra. Price Baird-North Values In Baird- North offerings you find not only exclusive styles but exceptional material and thorough workmanship— you find every Baird-North garment a super-value—a garment which not only dresses you fashionably but which will give — you the best wear. Send for Dp the Style Book which tells you in detail how this extra good + lis designed and made and how it gives you \ the most for your money. All-Wool Velour Suit Made of soft, wooly fabric. Coat orna- \ mented_by pin-tuck \ clusters at back where center panel falls free below hips. Pin-tucked pockets at sides and pin tucks on collar which may be closed high or low. Cross-over ‘string belt. Lined with printed silk satin. Skirt gath- ered at back under an all ‘round ped with pock- ets. Women’s sizes, 34to 46. Back coat length, 34 in. Skirt, 39 to 42 in. Misses’ sizes, 14to20. Backcoat34in. Skirt, 38 in. Colors, Rein- deerTan, Navy Blue. Order \ Misses’ Rein- deerTanbyNo. 11E 2009, Blue byNo.11E 2011. Send Coupon Now—today—get the Baird-North Style Book. Don't miss see- : ing these advance fall fashions and the wonderful valuesofferedin every garment. Just send the coupon. BAIRD-NORTH Co. 348 Broad St. Providence, R. R. I. Gentlemen: Please send me a copy of your bookof ad Give size and skirt length. figure. gift. the best companions for sweaters. Fall styles. Name. Addresa i £ e A q Ww A |

Page 72

HOME JOURNAL August, 1929 HE smart afternoon dress for falland win- ter, the most exclu- sive thing in evening gowns, the richest and most distinc- tive wraps, will this year be created from PENIKEES nov- elty silks—Chzmerat, Cordelle, Rhapsodé, Sy/va-Spré. They lend to every mode something of their own in- dividuality ; andin depthand range of color-tones, in lustre and draping qualities they are unsurpassed. Choose the rich dark shades for day wear —the delicate tints for din- ner or dance frocks. You can identify the genuine by the name PENIKEES in the selvage. CARL SCHOEN SILK CORPORATION 260 Fourth Avenue New York ASN “ Qua CA ON THE NEW JAPANESE TOUCH IN IRISH LACES GLANCE at this exqui- site table scarf shows that something unusual and beauti- ful has heen created in the adaptation of the rose pattern in lace crochet. N INSERTION of lacy chain work is an exquisite finish to the edges next to the linen. The usual oblong place doilies are, of course, correct to use with this HE new motifs or medal- lions are square in shape. But they have been most ef- fectively joined by rows of picot insertion, theirown mesh being plain. This new idea shapes and strengthens the corners, at the same time giv- oblong center runner ing a pleasing variety to the either for a luncheon or conventional row of roses. dinner table. HE illustrated pieces indicate the trend of the new things in table linens and are pleasingly suggestive of the use of laces for trimmings that will delight the heart of the housekeeper of new or old experience. Especially does a bride love her wedding laces, to which she in later years turns with tender recollections as gifts at the happiest time of her life. The Irish Rose pattern, too, will appeal to practically all needleworkers in the art of crochet in lace designs, since it is such a familiar stitch, and an almost univ« rsal one as well. So these designs really need no special directions. Strange as it may seem, the fresh import comes from Japan, and other designs will follow and be obtainable in the shops for those who may not have sufficient leisure in which to make them by hand. [he sets comprise the usual sizes of plate doilies, bread-and-butter-plate doilies, tumbler doilies and centerpieces. The absence of embroidery is noticeable, the simple inet center of fine quality being considered in excellent taste. Should one wish to add a bit of finish to her bought pieces, a row of heavy buttonholing is advised to make a firm eigé, since the linen is only turned. Number 40 or 50 cotton used for a set will give a happy medium of quality. A close inspection of these doilies will show that the roses are the ven- ters of medallions that are joined at the sides. They are shaped by the increased mesh at two sides and the outer edge to give the extra width. With two rows of filet at the top and a row of small shells at the bottom, the lace circle is ready to be applied to the linen. A” odd length of table damask in an all-over pattern would be lovely combined with this lace- iz 74 J, j ua | 7 i

Page 73

TH August, 1920 4 i ; j | | of rk is > the inen. | dlace irse, this nner or J | | | | 4 | i | i | | | | | wt > | H | I ff fi | 4 em, | the The bler inen i bit ge, cen- hh at and | An |

Page 74

T & LADIES August, 1929 76 HOME JOURNAL 5 LORORGE J With Comfort and Ease Tablecloths Napkins Dothes Curtains Sheets Towels Wash Dresses Rompers Aprons Handkerchiefs Soft Shirts Collars VEN in hot weather, you can make The Simplex Ironer is wonderfully Ironing Day short and easy and pleas- simple, operated by a unique automatic ant—with a Simplex Ironer! feedboard control that makes possible the Sit comfortably before the Simplex, sitting position for the woman who irons. A new gloss, besutsiel surfaces and per- save health and strength, fuel, help ane fect edges for everything! A whole family laundry bills, It is a lifetime investment! ironing finished in an hour at a cost of a Operated by electricity and heated by few cents for fuel and current! The Sim- _ gas, gasoline or electricity. The Simplex plex takes all except the few pieces with lIroner is sold on easy payments. You frills and ruffles. can’t afford to be without one. Write for our descriptive booklet AMERICAN IRONING MACHINE Company, 503, 168 North Michigan Avenue, Chicago Eastern Sales Office Pacific Coast Office 70 W. 45th St., New York Factories at Algonquin, III. 431 Sutter St., San Francisco We also make ironing machines and laundry equipment for laundries, hotels, institutions and factories ¢ It is a mark of intelligent housekeeping to possess a SIMPLEX IRONER August, 1 , 4 | | | fz | || | | | | || || | | | | | | | | | | | | i

Page 75

1929 | august, 1920 HOME JOURNAL A NEW TAPESTRY WHICH YOU CAN MAKE AT HOME F THE many new varieties in wool embroid- eries that are popular this autumn, that of French tapestry affords a delightful medium in color and character for interior decoration. MONG the beautiful designs of the Louis XVI period tap- estries, this one in pastel colors has the delicacy and charm that make it appropriate for a boudoir chair cover used at a dressing-table bureau, or again as a couch cushion. THE left is a charming design for a cushion top, chair back or stool cover. oe The colors are blended = in shades of rose pink and leaf green, which would harmonize with a background of old blue, foliage green or deep tan. Small skeins of worsted in the colors required are obtainable in the shops. This new method provided by the manufacturers is ie the stamped canvas in colors, copied exactly from the original im- ported pieces and sal- able at less cost. HIS design for a chair back or wall panel is especially rich in color and ‘is suggested as a decorative piece for a living room, or a man’s study or den, harmonious in character with Jacobean furniture or dark woodwork. And so from others in the assort- ment displayed in the shops, equally beautiful and appropriate for different rooms, one may please her own fancy in purchasing, and the finished piece, well done, becomes a eS and lasting addition to a well-furnished home. REG.U.§.PAT.OFF, Get One for Him— HE daily use of the Pro-phy-lac-tic Pen-e- tra-tor Hair Brush will do Ais scalp and hair a world of good. A wonderful brush for your hair, too. As its middle name—Pen-e-tra-tor—implies, it really penetrates because of the choice, extra- stiff bristles set in thin, straight-up-and-down knots and permanently fastened through a non- tarnishable aluminum face into a durable, special composition bed. This brush thoroughly massages every part of the scalp, combs and brushes each strand, smooths out the snarls and tangles, and endows the hair -with that soft, silken lustre which can come only from perfect scalp-health. There are several styles and finishes of Pro- phy-lac-tic hair and military brushes. Always sold in the Yellow Box. Send for free book which fully describes all the styles and finishes. Florence Manufacturing Company Florence, Mass. Also Makers of the Pro-phy-lac-tic Tooth Brush and Hand Brush Canadian Address: 247 St. Paul Street West, Montreal >> HAIR BRUSH 77 The Old Way ® | = (7 © ~ : Ss Sas \ ™ — OF

Page 76

Tue 78 HOME JOURNA. August, 192 hat’s hetfer than an old-fashioned breakfast of good, appetizing bacon? Morris Supreme Bacon 1s always delicious: broiled or fried, crisp and crunchy or whatever way you like it best. ; The flavor is always there and righz, because every Supreme Bacon has received our famous Supreme cure before it comes to you. Let the yellow and black Morris Supreme label help you choose. MORRIS & COMPANY Packers and Provisioners Augus 4 \ | § | ; an — pu des — — ott old the ho lus cit) upreme the sou B a Cc on wit fail nes foo bac bee rec imi wo mo tha 1 to| hu In 2 bla foo pre plu bec he: : wil all wa to | S all t 4 ve 4 4 Wa tig tur bac ten cre * the €Quprem ju jus ; on fro CO} the the

Page 77

St, 193, Se juzust, 1920 HOME JOURNAL 79 spring fancy is one’s ever-recurring summer love of succulent young limas anc creamy corn freshly cut from the cob, put together in “succotash,” and the ardent desire to have a chance to “eat one’s fill” reg.rdless of any such desires on the part of oth r members of the family is probably as old as the American Indian who invented the dish. Kut the summer joy of the suburban housewife with a garden as she prepares this luscious dish is offset by the despair of her city sister who in winter opens a jar each of corn and young limas and finds that despite their good looks they have developed “flat sour. The greatest canning difficulties are found with asparagus, peas, corn and beans, and failure comes from two causes: lack of fresh- ness and failure to completely sterilize the food to prevent the growth of undesirable bacteria and organisms. Unless a woman who wants to can lima beans and corn can bring the vegetables di- rectly from her garden to a cool kitchen and immediately prepare and process them, it would be better for her to confine her home canning to other vegetables and to fruits, and to spend a part of her winter food budget money for thoce foods commercially canned. The four vegetables I have mentioned contain a vegetable milk, and if the trip from vine, bush or stalk to the glass jar is so delayed that this milk sours, it is just as reasonable to suppose that you could make a sweet rice pudding out of sour milk as that your corn and beans will “keep.” AN HARDY an annual as a young man’s Think, Plan and Succeed HILE many women have heretofore had indifferent success with their can- ning ventures, they will find, if they will but classify the foods that are intended for can- ning, and then study their composition, that failure would be impossible. Peas, beans and corn belong to the pulse orlegume family; they contain a vegetable casein that is very ‘ivilar to that of milk. This vegetable fluid will, under certain conditions, develop what is known as “‘flat sour’’; this is a lactic acid ferment. This condition does not give any evidences of its action upon these foods until after they have been stored in jars for some time, ’ and usually can only be detected by actually opening the jar. The food has a peculiar smell and is unfit for food, as it is now sour and in a mushy state. The following are a few of the conditions that cause this trouble: 1. Food that is stored in piles and allowed to heat or sweat in either the sun or a warm humid place. This could occur in transit or ina warm moist kitchen. 2. Slow or indifferent processing, as in blanching large lots and then allowing the food to lie in piles. When the foods are processed in the hot dip or bath and then plunged into cold water, only the surface has become chilled; the center still holds intense heat, and if allowed to stand the reaction will then take place. 5. An overlong period of processing or allowing the vegetables to stand in the hot- water bath to cool off. to remove to a cool, airy room 0 (ool, low to Can Beans Successfully S ‘ELL the beans in a cool, shady place; warm moist kitchen will not do. Now all. .v 134 cupfuls of beans to each pint jar. ©: success, grade the beans for size, making thy « grades, small, medium and large. ‘ace the beans in a saucepan, cover with bo: ‘ng water and boil rapidly for fifteen minutes. Turn into a colander and then drain. Now plunge the colander into a pan of cold water for two minutes and then drain quickly and fill at once into the jars. Use pint jars preferably. Insert the handle of a tablespoon and then fill to overflowing with boiling salt Water; adjust the rubber and lid and partly tighten. This means, if Mason jars are used, that you should fasten the lid as far as it will turn without force and then give one turn back. When the jar is in the bath the con- tents reach the boiling point and steam is Created in the jar. This pressure would cause the jar to crack if it were not allowed to es- Cape. If you use the improved all-glass jars just slip the bail over the lid. Place it at once in the hot-water bath. The hot-water bath may be made from any utensil that is sufficiently large to hold rom six to eight jars and allow them to be Covered with water at least two inches above the tops of the jars; four inches is far better than two, Place a rack in the bottom of the THE CANNING OF CORN AND BEANS. By Mary A. Wilson Cut Corn in Slanting Rows hot-water bath to lift the jars at least one inch from the bottom. Failure to have suffi- cient water to cover the jars will cause the liquid in the jars to evaporate. Now place three thicknesses of newspaper over the top of the hot-water bath and then cover with the lid. This prevents rapid evaporation. Process lima beans in pint jars for 2% hours; in quart jars for 3 hours, counting the time after the water reaches the boiling point. When the time limit expires lift the jars at once and securely seal. Remove to a cool room that is free from drafts and allow to cool. When you can hold the jar in your hand place it on its side in a large dish- pan containing cold water and % cupful of salt to each gallon of water. This forces rapid cooling at the time of the dangerous temperature. When thoroughly cold remove and wipe dry and let stand for one hour, then dip the tops in melted paraffin. To Can Corn Without Failure EMOVE the husk and silk and then plunge the ears of corn into a large kettle of boiling water and cook for eight minutes. Remove and dip at once into cold water and with a knife remove the corn from the ears, cutting in slanting rows; for crushed corn, use the corn scraper. Fill into jars, just shaking down easily, and then fill to overflowing with boiling water which con- tains 1 teaspoonful of sugar and 1 teaspoon- ful of salt to each quart. Process, and then finish as for lima beans. String beans, peas and asparagus may all be canned by the same method. The canning of the tiny green string beans or flageolets, as the French call them, whole instead of broken, makes them very desirable for salads during the winter. Use the tiny string beans, the immature ones, when they are about two inches long. With a pair of scissors clip the blossom and stem end and then parboil for ten minutes. Now turn into a colander and dip in cold water. Pack evenly in half-pint and pint jars and then fill to overflowing with the boiling water which contains one teaspoonful of salt to the quart. Adjust the rubber and lid and partly seal. Place in a hot-water bath and process for two hours. Remove, seal securely and cool. Pack Like-Size Beans in Each Jar Dip the tops of the jars in melted paraffin. Store in a cool dry place. To be successful, look the jars over care- fully before starting and fit each lid carefully. If you use a Mason-style jar and have used a knife to open the jar when it was filled before, you must see that the lid fits per- fectly airtight before using it again. Fill the jars with water and seal and invert to test for leaks; if unable to make airtight then use new lids. It is poor economy to use cheap rubbers; they seldom stand up under the intense heat during the long processing period, and if they break or bulge your canning will spoil. Don’t Use Canning Compounds HE use of such preservatives is not nec- essary. The use of salicylic acid, borax or boric acid, sodium benzoate, sulphites or sulphuric acid, hydrogen peroxide and for- maldehyde simply embalms the food. Em- balmed food is dangerous and will ‘cause in- testinal ills and ptomaine poison. One would not care to eat embalmed beef, so why use an embalming fluid for other food? Such a practice is absolutely dangerous, for if cer- tain conditions are present in the human body, when given embalmed food, life will be in jeopardy. All fruits, vegetables, meats and fish can be canned and kept in the very finest condition by sterilization. Three Good Mixtures Corn Relish USK and remove the silk from one dozen large ears of corn and then plunge into boiling water and cook for 20 minutes. Cold dip and then with a sharp knife cut from the cob. Place in a preserving kettle and add: 3 Pints of Cooked 1 Dozen Red Peppers, Lima Beans Chopped Fine 2 Pints of Cooked 1 Ounce of Celery String Beans Seed 1 Pint of Small 1 Ounce of Mustard Onions, Cooked Seed 2 Medium-Size Heads of Cauliflower, Parboiled Until Tender V4 Cupful of Sugar Cupful of Salt 1 Level Tablespoon- ful of Turmeric Sufficient vinegar and water to cover. Use two parts of vinegar to one part of water. Bring toa boil and cook slowly for 35 minutes and then fill into all-glass jars. Ad- just the rubbers and lid and partly seal. Place in the hot-water bath with the water two-thirds the depth of the jar. Process for 20 minutes, remove and seal at once. Cool and dip the tops in melted paraffin. Whi Kroni See Lea HIS is an American Indian corn stew. Place in a preserving kettle 3 quarts of corn that has just been blanched in boiling _ water for 10 minutes and then cold dipped and cut from the cob. Add: 1 Quart of Blanched and Cold-dipped Lima Beans 2 Quarts of Minced 1 Quart of Boiling Sweet Red Pep- pers Parboiled 1 Quart of Minced Onion Parboiled Water 1 Tablespoonful of Salt Tablespoonful of Paprika Mix thoroughly and then fill into half-pint and pint all-glass jars. Adjust the rubbers and lids and partly tighten and process in hot-water bath for three hours. Remove, seal, cool, and dip the tops in melted paraffin. Corn Chowder USK and remove the silk from the corn. Parboil for ten minutes. Cold dip and then remove the corn witha corn scraper. To three quarts of corn pulp add: 1 Quart of Finely 1 Cupful of Parsley Minced Onions 2 Cupfuls of Finely 1 Cupful of Finely Diced Potatoes Minced Green 3 Cupfuls of Finely Peppers Diced Tomatoes 1 Cupful of Finely 2 Quarts of Water Minced Red 1 Large Bunch of Peppers Potherbs Cook slowly for one hour and then add: Cupful of Salad Oil 1 Tablespoonful of Salt Teaspoonful of Thyme Mix and then fill into pint jars. Adjust the rubbers and lids and partly tighten and process for three hours in a hot-water bath. Remove, seal and cool. Then dip the tops in melted paraffin. When ready to use add an equal measure of milk and boiling water to each jar. Bring to the boiling point and then thicken slightly with cornstarch. Season and serve. One pound of finely diced salt pork may be used in place of salad oil if desired. ‘Butter and Honey shall he eat, that he may know to refuse the evil and choose the good,” —Isaiah 7:15 ULTIVATING the tastes to de- mand good things plays an important part in character building. Know the Goodness of AirlinE PEON EY vere From flower, to bee, to you Until you know the goodness of Airline Honey you have no idea of how good honey can be. Try it on hot waffles or batter cakes—on piping hot biscuits or bread — simply delicious. There’s no flavor in the world like it —and it’s always the same. Graded and packed by a 50-year-old company of Bee ex- perts, the uniform goodness and flavor of Airline Honey are guaranteed. Sold by most good grocers—served in \ hotels, clubs and dining cars. The A. I. Root Co. Medina, Ohio “‘The Home of the Honey Bees.” The A--Root Co- Medina, Othio, U.S.A. || The Home of the Honay Bee a. | | | | | | | | | | | | er

Page 78

80 T H E HOME JOURNAL August, 1929 Au “Just See What Valspar Has Done!” Valspar not only renews the colors, but the very life of floor coverings like linoleum, congoleum and oil cloth. All you have to do is to Valspar in the evening, after work is done, and in the morning it will be dry and ready for use. Constant washing with soap and water has no effect upon this water- proof varnish—scufHing feet do not easily mar its beautiful finish. Valspar is also best for all woodwork —indoors and out. Remember—anything that is worth varnishing is worth Valsparring. VALENTINE’S The Varnish That Won't Turn White VALENTINE & COMPANY Largest Manufacturers of High-Grade Varnishes in the World Established 1832 New York Chicago Boston Toronto London Paris Amsterdam W. P. Fuirier & Co., Pacific Coast VALENTINE & COMPANY, 456 Fourth Ave., N. Y. Special Offer For your dealer’s name and 15c in stamps, we will send you a 30c sample can of Valspar—enough to finish a small table or chair. Fill out coupon. Dealer's Name__ Your Name Your Address L.H.J.—8&-20 KEEP UP WITH YOUR FRIENDS! Yes, You Can “Afford It,” Though You Do Need More Money HIS last year of sky-high living ex- penses has, for many of us, literally taken the joy out of life. As one girl said: “Why, I have to sail so close to the wind to pay my board and keep I haven’t a cent left over to have a good time with.” It is just human nature, however strong- mindedly we deny ourselves the things our friends all have, to feel unhappy that we must be “out of everything.” Don’t you agree with Stevenson that we ought to give and get as much innocent pleasure as we can? It is the happy person who is a pleasure just to have around. Itis the girl or woman who can return smile for smile who is wel- come everywhere; not the girl who is feeling blue and can’t help showing it. Those may be your very sentiments, yet you are facing another year of scrimping, of having to do without because you can’t afford to spend an extra cent. Is there any- thing you CAN do about it? 5 ES, there is! I can tell you how a great many other Home JourNAL readers solve this very problem, girls and older women too. They are just the wholesome, sensible people you most admire. What do they do, when their regular income (from husband or father or “job”’) is too little for these high-priced days? Do they move to some strange place away from everyone they know? Or do they stay at home, to * be considered ‘‘standoffish” and stingy at church and club? Or do they refuse all invi- tations, and go around explaining why, and have folks feel so sorry for them, and miss all the fun in the bargain? They do NOT! Don’t you believe it! Like so many problems that seem so hard, the solution is really the simple, easy thing. These girls and women have simply joined our Girls’ Club, the Home JourRNAL’s money-making department, about which you have heard, very likely, a thousand and one times. These other nice people actually make the money themselves, in their odd moments, through this Club which you perhaps have hitherto passed by as not being for you. It is for you, as much as for any of these others. As you can judge, it surely gives a way to make money that these fine girls and women are not ‘‘ashamed”’ to make use of. You will like our plan too! And when I describe some of the ways this extra money made so pleasantly is spent you can decide whether or not it was worth the little time and trouble it took to earn it!, As you read, remember you also may join us and make money with us. A schoolgirl has earned enough to pay for her class dues, her class ring, her subscrip- tion to the school paper; she has twenty-five dollars left over, and she’s still earning. A business girl has a circle of friends who all have ample allowances from their par- ents. Asshe wrote: “The girls I know have nothing to do but make themselves beauti- ful, and think up parties to invite me to when I haven’t a thing to wear.” This girl has made over a hundred dollars, to add to what she could afford out of her salary for her clothes. A married girl has accepted invitation after invitation to go out driving with friends who possess an automobile. She has felt very uncomfortable and embarrassed to be unable member when she wrote: to reciprocate in any way. In The Girls’ Club she has earned the extra money to pay half the “‘gas”’ bills and for half the lunches. My, how she does enjoy those beautiful rides now that her conscience is clear about accepting them! Another married member of our Club has made enough to outfit her three little folks with nice little dresses and suits, and new shoes all around, ready for school next month. Still another has earned her church and club dues, and enough for a maid to help with the housework once or twice a week. A teacher has earned enough to join a theater club now forming for the fall season; fora university course; and to pay the subscrip- tions for three good magazines. She has just begun her Club work, what’s more. Do You Hate to Ask for Money? O MANY, many girls, both married and single, who have had to explain to an- other the whys and wherefores of every dollar they needed, share in the feeling of satisfaction expressed by one Girls’ Club My husband is as good as gold, he really is, but he simply does not under- stand a girl’s many little personal needs. When I ask him for anything for myself he requires a detailed explanation, which is particularly trying to me, because be- fore my marriage I made a good salary myself. Another heartache that has been cured with Girls’ Club money is that now I can give to my mother or others I care for, without having to ask my husband, and perhaps have him refuse me. I used to feel as if I were living with my hands tied behind my back, when I saw little things I wanted to do for my mother and could not offer to help her. So you will understand, for all these reasons, the joy that was mine when I received my first check from The Girls’ Club, money of my own once more, to do with as I pleased, and no questions asked. : Emily R. S., Indiana. As for the Jilile things paid for with Girls’ Club dollars—the movies, ice cream and cake parties, shares in jolly Dutch treats of te all sorts, music lessons, swimming lessons, carfares, trips to the beaches, pretty things for the house, you can imagine the rest when = I tell you that there are /housands of HoME JouRNAL readers who are earning and spend- ing this extra money made by the plan of The Girls’ Club. T WILL not cost you a penny to join our Club and to make extra money in it In the same nice way. Of course, you can spen the money you make so easily in the Club for anything you prefer—for coal and rent, as well as for little pleasures. But do write me a note this very day and ask me to tell you all about it. If you don’t want to join us then, why, it will be perfectly all right. But I surely think you will. Address’ me as the THE LaptEes’ HomME JOURNAL PHILADELPHIA, PENNSYLVANIA ‘ 6) 4 i | | | | | VAMA LA

Page 79

Girls’ pay nches. utiful about ib has folks 1 new next hurch o help ek. A heater fora scrip- is just y? d and to an- every ing of Club d, he inder- needs. nyself which se be- salary ; been t now I care ‘band, [ used hands little and u will 1e joy y first of my eased, na. Girls’ n and rats of sssons, things when HoME spend- lan of in our it in spend Club | rent, write to tell join us But I the august, 1920 | The Daniel Green Comfy green box and the green label inside the shoe are your pro- tection. T H E RA HOME JOURNA or $1 Lounging Shipp Days N YOUR hours of summer ease, you want more than mere comfort. To feel entirely at rest, you must have a feeling of perfect satisfaction with every appointment. No need to have loud-colored, un- gainly slippers, when you want to re- lax. With Daniel Green Comfy slippers, you can let your feet breathe, and at the same time satisfy your sense of dainty trimgess and entire harmony with new summer frock or filmy negligee. Do you still think of Daniel Green Comfys as only ‘‘bedroom”’ slippers? Then you w7// open your eyes when your dealer shows you the enticing fabrics and charming color effects in satins, brocade and poplin from which youcan select your ‘‘lazy hour’’ slippers. And they /o/d/ that trim smartness you admire so much, long after ordinary slippers are reduced to ugly shape- lessness. Made of the finest felts and fabrics chosen for long wear, they are carefully built by expert workmen to retain their shape. If you want trimness and lasting beauty, it will pay you to ask for real Daniel Green Comfys and refuse any showy imitation which will quickly lose its shape and show its shoddy cheapness. Daniel Green Felt Shoe Co., 116 East 13th Street, New York. protection. niel Our trademark as well as our shoes are imitated. Look for the Daniel Green trademark inside the scroll, and the Comfy green box—they are your Green omfy Slippers st, 1929 = 5 | | | | | | j | | | | ‘op ttn. ~ a4 = a

Page 80

82 True HOME JOURNAL The pattern shown in illustration is the new “Fusan” design in our Syracuse China ONG AGO, when ’ her china, she chose it as she did her silver and walnut furniture — to last over a num- ber of years! You, perhaps, have some of her china still. Then came the vogue of thin, brittle ware, which proved as transient as the popularity it enjoyed. Today, the rich beauty and lasting quality of Syracuse China is found in homes of good taste. Syracuse China is too well made to nick or break easily, and it comes in designs that will blend harmoniously into your scheme of decoration. Select your pattern carefully, for you will have it for a long time. If your order cannot be filled immediately it is because the popularity of Syracuse China is daily increasing, but it is well worth your while to wait if nec- essary for this china, ‘‘Made-in- America’’ and sensibly priced. SYRACUSE CHINA ONONDAGA POTTERY COMPANY Syracuse, New York DISHWASHING AS A FINE ART By Eleanor Cochran Reed GREASY knife handle revo- lutionized my whole house- 4\ hold.” Thus lightly would || Betty Arnold have dismissed wy) the story, but I, who looked G | on while the revolution ll | gressed, insisted on searching a) it out in all its details. She had just moved to New York from the South, glowing with interest in her husband’s future and in the further development of her own literary work. She had never known life without servants, and here she was, in a New York suburb, mistress of a ten-room house and utterly unable to secure a regular servant. She had never in her life under- taken the personal care of a large house and the cooking for her family of four, and I, who knew of her almost frail physique, could but wonder if thissoft-voiced, delicate-looking woman could ever fit into the harsherenviron- ment of regular Northern housekeeping. “For weeks it was dreadful,” she told me. “T could barely finish the breakfast dishes before it was time to think of luncheon, which meant more dishes. I never realized how slow hands could be or how clumsy mine could be in handling just an ordinary dishcloth. Sometimes I did not get started on my bed making before two o’clock.” I Struck Against Dishwashing “HE mere thought of the dishes spoiled every meal forme. To go straight from the table to the dish pan morning, noon and night was too great a price to pay even for food. Finally I struck for freedom. I no longer wash dishes three times a day, but take care of the three meals’ supply in one grand attack every morning. “Under my régime every meal has its own special dishes, its own special tray for stack- ing them when dirty or for placing them when clean, and each tray has its own special place on the’closet shelf. “After breakfast all three trays of dishes are brought to the kitchen table. All the lost motion of going through the same perform- ance three times a day is done away with. There is one heating of water, one washing, one rinsing, one scalding, one putting away— and the aggregate of time required is much less than one-half the old way. “T packed away all dish towels and re- placed them with medium-weight Turkish toweling. The power of absorption and hence the shortening of time more than make up for the difference in cost. Even this towel is not a dish towel in the conventional sense that it is for drying the dishes. I do not wipe them at all—that is, none except the vege- table dishes. To wash every dish and then go back to the beginning of it all and pick up every single dish again to dry it—my nerves just couldn’t stand it. It is this sort of repe- tition, this sort of constant doubling on their own tracks, that drives women frantic.” I Saved Innumerable Steps “T SEARCHED every big store in the city till I found a dish drainer to suit me. It cost not more than six dish towels—-and what a care it is to keep them laundered. The metal holders of this drainer reach high enough to hold even the dinner plates with perfect security. The dishes are washed in a large pan and straight from the warm suds they go to the drainer standing in the sink, each dish placed upright and each standing separate and untouched by any other. Over them I pour quantities of rinsing water and at the last water that is boiling. That is the end of it all. The drainer with its steaming dishes is lifted to a table on which has been spread a Turkish towel to catch the drippings—and they will be perfectly dry and perfectly glossy by the time you finish washing your flat silver and boilers. They are then taken from the drainer and placed on their respec- tive trays. When the time comes to set the table for any meal it is a matter almost of seconds to place the tray on the table and transfer the dishes. All that lost motion of walking back and forth to even a near china closet is thus done away with.” Thus ended the story. It sounded simple enough, and yet I could not bring myself to believe that mere technique could so strip dishwashing of so much of its evil and i's bitter effect on the nerves of a cultivate woman. Some of her work had gone iv the four corners of the country—and he:e she was washing dishes daily and growiry rosier and stronger under it. I could nit understand it. I was puzzled, and I detey- mined to catch the secret of it. I smiled when I saw her take the order of potatoes from the grocery boy and thoi- oughly scrub the whole peck before putting them in the pantry. At one time they were all made ready for cooking. It was so in keeping with her revolt against going over the same ground again and again. A Stinging Fact Aroused Me A this was a matter of system, but I my- self had writhed too many times over the dish pan ever to believe that any mere sys- tem in the world could make dishwashing anything except an irritating necessity. At last I put my question to her bluntly. She turned to me with a smile. “You are right,” she answered quietly; “mere tech- nique could not have done it. - I reorganized my spirit almost as much as my entire kitchen equipment. I shall always remember those first weeks. There were days when I believed it meant losing my freshness and my youth forever. There were other days when I was really afraid that the drudgery would kill me; still other times—and these were the blackest—when I recognized that I was getting too tired to look out on the world with the quickened imagination that had always made me see life joyously. “Of one black thought I was never free— the conviction that civilization had bred me up so far from the elemental that I was actually unable to care for the physical com- fort of my own man and my own young stung me till my nerves fairly quivered with resentment. But finally the very sting of the thought proved a stimulant and every bit of me reacted fiercely. I turned every power of my brain as a searchlight on every phase of my problem. “T told myself grimly that for twelve years I had kept house without once applying my own mind to it. I kept before me the bitter realization that these everyday things to which I had always kept myself so ‘supe- rior,’ for which I had always hired the hands of other women, were now defying me.” A New Thought on Dishwashing “ SHALL never forget that illuminating moment when I stumbled on the realiza- tion that all along I had been washing dishes with my feelings instead of with my hands. It was with a certain fierce joy that I printed out and hung above my kitchen, sink this motto: ‘The whole secret of happiness is a matter of mental emphasis.’ This is my new creed as a practical housekeeper. Some mornings I turn on the talking machine and my little kitchen is flooded with grand opera. My spirit soars with the music and my hands, too, seem to forget that they are just hands and with no seeming effort, no seeming hur'y, they actually finish their work in less time. “Always I open that door through which a mere turn of the head can give me the {ull sweep of the Hudson. If I did not have the river I would hang on the kitchen wall some colorful picture, some loved painting o/ 4 glowing landscape. It is not just rhetoric or poetic bosh I am giving you; it is the «x- perience of a woman who found that the four walls of a kitchen cramped and fretted aud hurt unless she took into them something of the outer world that she knew and loved. Even my tiny daughter has sensed the differ- ence, and if she has only one rose or oie daffodil for her vase she invariably puts it on her mother’s kitchen table. “T shall never forget nor underestima‘e that first day when, after I had ended te morning’s work, my spirit came to life again, my imagination woke and tingled, and in 4 flood of feeling I wrote out the first poem that had come to me since I had entered on the great adventure. I kept it as a symbol, a proof that the fearless spirit can bend life ‘0 its own aspirations.” — ( :

Page 81

1920 my- rthe sys- hing ntly. 1 are tech- lized ntire mber en I and days lgery these that n the that ree— d me was com- roung with ng of every every it on welve lying ie the hings supe- hands vating saliza- dishes ds. It ed out notto: tter of creed rings y little My hands, hands hurry, time. thich a he full ve the ] some g oil a oric of he ex- he four ed aud hing of loved. differ- or one puts it stima led the again, nd in a t poem on ymbol, d life to August, 1920 ©The Easiest and. Surest Way to make Jams, Jellies and Preserves. You can now be sure of™ Perfect Results by A. Andrea AKE advantage of this canning season for good fruits will be plentiful and very cheap, compared with coming Winter’s prices. Like others, you may say: “I can get fruit but what shall I preserve and make jelly with? Sugar is high and even at the price I doubt if I can obtain enough for my preserving require- ments.” Well here is a solution of your preserving problemn—KARO (Red Label). And you can preserve and make jellies to excellent advantage by using KARO; so profit by canning oppor- tunities now and indulge in delicious fruits and jellies all next Winter. / Fruits retain their natural colors and prime flavors when you use KARO (Red Label), for it is as colorless and as bland as any sugar syrup you ever made. Moreover, it does away with “granulation” troubles in jellies or with the richest syrups, for KARO prevents crystalliza- tion. So, get your KARO, follow a few simple directions and your canning and jelly-making will be done safely and economically. First, get everything together —materials, utensils, jars, rubbers and syrup (made in advance), so there will be no interruptions Be exact in your proportions and methods and success will surely crown your efforts. at critical moments; and be exact in your proportions and methods. Preparing the Syrup EIGHT measurements are irksome and scales not al- ways available so go by the rule— ” a pint’s a pound, with proportions as follows: 4 pints water. 3 pints KARO (Red Label). 3 pints granula- ted sugar. Place in sauce- pan and boil until sugar is dissolved. This gives a thin syrup suitable for sweet fruits. If boiled a few min- utes longer, syrup will be slightly thicker—for less sweet fruits. Longer cooking increases its density, furnish- consistency), T OE HOME JOURNAL ing heavier syrup for delicately colored or very acid fruits. Before preparing fruit, put jars in cold water and boil a few minutes. While this proceeds, pare, pit or hull fruit, blanch when called for and immediately pack into hot, sterilized jars, each fitted with new rubber dipped in boiling water. Unless jars are packed tightly they will be “slack” filled after sterilization. Therefore, especially with soft fruits like berries, pack . tightly, pressing down with wooden spoon so jar is filled to the mouth. Then pour in boiling KARO sugar syrup to overflowing, adjust covers, partially seal and place in boiling water. When sterilizing in water bath—which is most convenient generally—use a small wash-boiler or large saucepan, fitted with rack on bottom, and water sufficiently deep to cover tops of tallest jars two in- ches. Water must be actively boiling when jars go in. Steriliz- ing periods are given in time table here- with: count time from moment water starts boiling after jars are in and bath covered. Canned Peaches ELECT fruit of one color and size, place in wire basket, blanch from one to two minutes in boiling water, . dip into cold water, drain, skin, cut in halves; stone and pack into hot, sterilized quart jars. Overflow with boiling syrup, adjust rubbers and covers and partially seal. Sterilize under boiling water for 16 minutes. Remove from water and seal; turn jars on end to test for leaks. Every housewife shguld know the art and enjoy the cinating pleasure of preserving. Making Jellies OR jellies, extract fruit juice in the regular way, whereupon it is advisable to make a pectin test of the juice, readily done by put- ting a teaspoonful of 95% grain alcohol and a tea- spoonful of the juice into a cup. Mix by turning cup, then pour slowly. If mix- ture falls as a gelatinous mass you may use equal amounts of fruit juice with the sweetening, KARO, plus sugar. If test shows less pectin (denoted by thin, watery FREE. Write today for beautifully’ illustrated 64-page cook book. Corn Products Refining Co., Dept. H, P. O. Box 161, New York. ba slightly decrease amount of sweetening, both KARO and sugar. This test is a decided aid in jelly-making for it shows what jellying principle there is in your juice. Unripe fruits are richer in pectin than ripe fruits, and jelly should be made in clear, dry weather for damp air makes the operation longer and results are not so satisfactory either. After fruit juice is extracted boil it rapidly in a shallow saucepan from 5 to 10 minutes, depending upon quality of fruit juice, be- fore adding KARO and sugar. While juice boils the sugar should be heating in oven until quite hot. Add your KARO as soon as sugar is in the juice and boil the mix- ture until when dropped from side of a spoon it sheets off like a heavy flake. Have jelly glasses heating in hot water, remove scum from sauce- pan and quickly fill the glasses. When contents are cold and firm there will be space to allow for a thick coating of melted paraffin. You are assured of prime, natural fruit colors and flavors when you use Karo Crystal White. TIME TABLE FOR COOKING FRUITS Jars stand- 7 Size of Scald or blanch | ing 2 inches Kinds of fruits. jars. in boiling water. | under boil- ing water. Quarts... | 114 minutes .... | 12 minutes. Quarts... | 1 to 2 minutes. . | 16 minutes. Quarts... | 14 minutes .... | 20 minutes. Gooseberries............ i, 1 minute....... 12 minutes. Huckleberries........... 16 minutes. 6600.0 Quarts... | 1 to 2 minutes... | 16 minutes. Quarts... 1% minutes .... | 20 minutes. 3 minutes....... 25 minutes. Quarts... | 2 minutes....... 20 minutes. Be sure to ask your Grocer for Karo-Red Label q trip its ted to ing Not ter- rder hoi- ting vere O in OVeT 2 = A q a .

Page 82

84 HOME JOURNA = > EACHES have an unmatched flavor all their own; and so have Armour’s Corn Flakes! Put them together, with the pure goodness of milk and some sugar, if desired. Then you'll have a sum- mer-time dish that is distinctively appealing to the most fickle appetite. CORN FLAKES Substantial and Satisfying The fine flavor, natural sweet- Full-sized, uniform flakes ness and perfect crispness of toasted “‘just right”’ at Battle Armour’s Corn Flakes are Creek, Mich. Such fine qual- protected for you by a dis- ities are possible because tinctive triple-sealed package. Armour’s Corn Flakes are First an inner bag — then a made in a modern, sanitary sealed carton — and finally a plant, by men who have stud- parchment wrapper outside. ied the manufacture of cereal The blue and yellow package products for years. They —ask for it! are a guaranteed cereal. Manufactured by Armour Grain Company Chicago Makers also of Armour’s Oats, Pancake Flour, Macaroni, Spaghetti, Ne les ra A( Vv Augu f I; © » © 2 AS. JN : <— — Is % = 4 4 i: \ : 7 | 2h CRAIN ARMOR PAN CAK tay | FLOUR

Page 83

T H LADIES 220 August, 1920 HOME JOURNAL 85 HOLMES § EDWARDS SILVERWARE HELPING HANDS IN KITCHEN WORK IGHT LIDS ON ONE NAIL. An orderly arrangement of kettle lids is one of the difficulties in the ordinary kitchen closet. The lid with a hook handle is easily re- moved from a steaming kettle and when not in use is conveniently hung in the closet. A wire spoon-holder on your pre- _ serving kettle will keep the spoon HE MOVABLE KITCHENETTE. A handy, the handle cool, and allow whole kitchen delivered as one piece of the bowl to drip into the kettle. furniture is the result of the study of the . lightening of woman’s work and the lessening of the number of her steps. This kitchen equipment may be installed in any room and is a convenience especially adaptable in large old-fashioned houses that have been converted into apartments. The portable kitchenette contains ice box, stove, bread and cake pans and shelves for dishes and package goods. As the kitchenette is not attached to the house it remains the property of the buyer if a tenant. DOUBLE-END BRUSH. Have handy in your kitchen cleaning closet this little brush, which is stiff at one end, for tufts in upholstered furniture, and soft at the other, for getting into corners and carving. The right brush for the right purpose is a time saver in kitchen work also. HE ROLLER WASHBOARD. Motion without wear is the principle on which this board is built. The clothes are rolled on wooden rollers which re- : volve on non-rusting steel bars. As the d garments are not rubbed against metal, as on the old-style board, they will last considerably longer before showing un- due wear. LASS GLOBE SPRINKLER. This glass globewith hollow handle makes sprinkling the clothes an easy matter and keeps the hand out of water. | WS all the glamor of 4 moonlit | night of summer held in its dreaming shadows, the ware that bears the mark of Holmes & Edwards is beauty itself in silver clad. | Holmes & Edwards Silver lends to any occasion so rare a charm that it is the first choice of the hostess who can eas- ily afford far more costly appointments. You may have Holmes & Edwards Sil- ver for your own in Super-Plate with its extra protection of silver at exposed places, or in Silver-Inlaid with blocks of solid silver set in at rest points before | plating. | AT ALL BETTER DEALERS’ IN SILVERWARE THE HOLMES & EDWARDS SILVER CO. INTERNATIONAL SILVER CO., SUCCESSOR Bridgeport, Conn. Canadian Distributors JAMESTOWN STANDARD SILVER COMPANY, Limited Silver-Inlaid Teaspoons 6 for $5 Toronto, Canada Super-Plate Teaspoons 6 for $4 “T*O SERVE FOOD CONVENIENTLY. Here is the handiest in summer dishes. It is of silver and holds one ear of corn. The metal ends for the corn allow it to be revolved in the dish, which should contain melted butter. These new salad dishes are Snaped-lettuce-leaf green china and the individual dishes are single leaves. ON’T BURN YOUR HANDS. Have the right tool for your work. Use this double fork for handling hot baked potatoes, etc.; the lifter for taking hot pies from the oven, and the handle that clamps when moving small hot baking dishes. 4 SS ff \ O O O Q \ \ | | | 0 4 We i Protected where the wear comes. .

Page 84

EDISON NEWS NOTES There are upward of 24,000,000 homes in the United States, of which about 9,000,000 are lighted by electricity. There are now in the United States 5,543 lighting companies that provide current for 12,859 communities. 1411 of these com- panies generate electricity by hydro-electric plant in whole or in part. It is estimated that this use of water power saves the nation 20,000,000 tons of coal annually. As an instance of development, note that high-voltage transmission lines convey elec- tric light, power and energy from the Sierra Mountains to Los Angeles, 250 miles away, and to San Francisco, 225 miles away, at a pressure of 150,000 volts. When you build your house or your architect prepares specifications, be sure enough con- venience outlets are provided so you can freely use electrical household appliances. This company makes more of these appli- ances than any other organization in the world, under three trade names: Edison, For the convenience of our customers we maintain the following SERVICE STATIONS Atlanta, 24 Peachtree Arcade Boston, Purchase St. Chicago, 157 W. Lake St. Los Angeles, 505 Equitable Bldg. New York, 140-142 Sixth Ave. Ontario, California Portland, 412'/2 Stark St. Salt Lake City, 147 Regent St. San Francisco, 155 New Montgomery St. Seattle, Maritime Bldg. St. ee 1003 Pine St. T HM OE A D HOME JOURNAL 74). - “Mary, I'll take these dainty things to my room and do them there with this little Hotpoint” Several million women realize that they now iron in com- fort—the Hotpoint way —because it has taken the drudgery - out of ironing and made it one of the most agreeable of household tasks. There are reasons a-plenty, for instance — —it’s comfortable to use because it has wonderful balance; the handle just fits the hand; the highly polished face never sticks; you use no holder because the handle is always cool —and the exclusive thumb-rest makes it easy to guide the iron into pleats and tucks. It rests the wrist, adding untold comfort —you never have to lift this iron—simply tip it onto the attached rest where it stands within easy reach—think how you are accustomed to lift, lift, lift —how do you suppose it got its name? Because years ago, we found a way to keep the point hot enough to do pressing even when constantly shoved into cold, wet goods —the cord and connecting plug give long service and the plug fits nearly all of the Hotpoint appliances, so that you can use one cord for iron, toaster, grill, etc. —of course, you realize there is no walking back anc foith—there is no waiting—no fussing of any kind and very little heat in the room For heavy ironing use the Standard 6-pound iron the maid is using, but for lighter work and for traveling you should have the 3-pound iron, costing a dollar less. Also a 5-pound iron for those who prefer it. And the Hotpoint dealer in your neighborhood (there are more than 20,000) will gladly show you other appliances just as helpful as the iron—the Grill, Percolator and Toaster for table cookery—the Vacuum Cleaner, the Sewing Machine, and others. Let him help you lighten your household tasks. EDISON ELECTRIC APPLIANCE CO., INC. CHICAGO New York Ontario, California Atlanta In Canada, Canadian Edison Appliance Co., Ltd., Stratford, Ontario \ August, 1920 August — a =) Ww —4 = 3 ; = W = = bd 0) ‘3 = - £ - 4 a = =i = = = = fi = il = = fi = _ = = I = = - 0 = — | = = n - : = = = t = { = = = = - = - t = = = = = = = = = = = = = = - = = = = = ‘ A

Page 85

August, 1920 T HE 1 HOME JOURNA — [¢ neq |HE world war and the great | epidemic robbed many homes )\| of the bread winners. Many || women are deciding that the | best use of their small legacies %|| and life insurance funds is to invest in some business which they personally can manage. the women who on account of the high cost of every necessity find it impos- sible to stretch the old-time income to cover the present-time needs of the family. Many young women who under the old- time order did not plan to do any work out- side the home are, on account of the unusual drain on their father’s income, considering what they can do to at least help with their personal expense. While some are consider- ing how they can best invest their money and their time so as to bring the best finan- cial return, others have gone ahead and are already proving the success of their venture. Here are the stories of a few of them. In a small Southern city a young woman suddenly found herself robbed of her hus- band by the great epidemic. He left her with two little children, a house and a few thou- sand dollars of life insurance. She knew nothing of any kind of work; her children were dependent upon her for the necessities of life. Through her travels and studies she n- was familiar with art subjects. There was no art shop in the city, so she decided to open ry one, carrying a carefully selected line of gifts and articles of household decoration. HE visited New York, established her credit at the credit clearing house and invested about one thousand dollars on her first orders. Because she has good judgment the in choosing her stock and arranging it taste- fully in her home she has made a success. Her one objection to having a shop in her own home is that she is never sure of any leisure. But as her venture prospers, she can let it be known that she is at home to busi- ™ ness callers only during the regular business hours of the day. \nother woman, similarly situated, decided ; that she would turn her house into a shop int fo: the sale of goods designed as distinctive wearforwomen. Armed with several orders, , sli went to New York and purchased a num- int ber of coats, gowns and suits. Returning in time for the fall trade, she quickly sold her stuck. As her judgment was valued by her of fe: »w townswomen, she has made a quick success. She caters to the wealthy, bringing or wearing apparel such as is not found else- Were in the town, and sells largely by ap- ter po atment. ss. lost towns of any size have their public li. raries, but the book one wishes to read is rrely to be found there. A young woman who sj ent her summers at a resort where there All \\cre few books to be had rented at a nominal one hundred books from a cir¢Culating or liorary in a near-by city and started a lend- nd ii library in her cottage. } ER scheme was so successful that at the end of the season she the books—and additional secondhand copies— “ and took them to the suburbs of a large city se Where she had a position as stenographer to a physician. With his permission she in- stalled her little library in his front office and at odd hours did quite a thriving business. lo start in this business you should pur- chase a number of standard works of fiction in the popular seventy-five-cent edition. New books are more inviting than used books and in the end cheaper. Where a book is especially popular it is necessary to have several copies. Watch the book reviews for new publications. A dollar is required on deposit, to be refunded when the book is returned and the fee paid. The fee should be three cents a day, with six cents as the minimum charge for one book. A record is kept witha card system. There is a card for each customer, bearing the name and address of the one drawing a book, the name of the book and the date of the with- drawal and the return. Magazines may be rented in the same way, but as they are very perishable it is well to have them sewed into a heavy cover. A book is more accept- able to the fastidious woman if it is put into a freshly folded paper cover each time it is issued. If the name of the library is printed on the cover it may prove to be profitable advertising. One may also profitably have an order department, with a sign announcing that any book published will be ordered upon request. IFT handkerchiefs for Christmas brought unexpected returns in orders, which grew into such a business that last year one woman averaged one hundred dollars a month additional income, the work being done in her own home. Only the finest white and colored hand- kerchief linen was used. Threads were drawn and contrasting colored threads were run in many different patterns. Hems were tailored or rolled and whipped with colored threads. Eyelets, embroidered dots and other small designs were used, in addition to running of threads. Initials or monograms in white or color were made to order. Men would order as many as two dozen at a time. Tailored hems were used exclusively in the handker- chiefs for men. This business was wholly an order business. Some one, who received a gift handkerchief in Chicago, inquired where she could obtain more of the same kind. Friends of hers did the same thing, and their friends followed suit in a widening circle. The handkerchiefs sold themselves. Orders came for dresser and luncheon sets of the same designs. The handkerchiefs for women sold from one dollar and a quarter to three dollars and a half. Those for men from one dollar and seventy-five cents to three dollars. Cash was never asked in advance and not a dollar was lost. On demand samples were sent, orders . invariably accompanying them on their return, ANY women turn naturally to the thought of a tea room when confronted by the need to earn a living. But how is one to manage a tea room, even in one’s home, when one has a young child to care for? But it can be done, as a young mother in a Southern college town has proved. She in- formed the college dean of her purpose and secured her support. Every afternoon be- tween the hours of four and five-thirty her cheery rooms are crowded with young col- lege women and their friends. It is the one place in town where they may go unchaper- oned. This fact, with the invariable “good eats,” causes the venture to be a great success. With the assistance of two or three college girls to help serve and one to look after the small daughter, she serves tea, sandwiches, salads, ice cream and small cakes. Home- made taffy and fudge are always on sale. Folding tiffin tables are used, each with its distinctive tea service. In favorable weather tea is served on the wide piazzas. Dinner parties are served only by special request, presented two days in advance. Just now there is an unusual opportunity for women who know anything about antique furniture. A young woman living in the Middle West had made a practice of bringing into her home many pieces of good mahogany. When her husband’s health failed and it became necessary that she do something to eke out their income, she turned her knowl- edge to good service. She advertised her antique furniture for sale, feeling that she must get rid of it and move into a smaller house. The sale proved so successful that NY \ STARTING BUSINESS YOUR OWN HOME i} By Ruth Evelyn Dowdell she decided to keep her house and go into the antique furniture business. She obtains a fine old piece of mahogany or walnut crotch veneer, has it repaired and refinished flat by a reliable man, prices it at a good profit and finds a ready purchaser. The fur- niture shows to better advantage in her home than it would ina shop. Whena piece is sold she fills the vacancy with one from her attic or from the refinisher. Another woman looked about her artistic home, artistic through her own efforts, and realized that a few thousand dollars’ life insurance was all she had between her- self and her children and want. She began to think of the friends who had sought her advice in furnishing and decorating their homes. The fruit of this thought sent her to New York for a summer’s course at a school for decorators, and back again with a trunk full of samples of hangings and upholstery. To-day any piece of furniture or any dra- pery in her house is forsale. It is marvelou; the amount of draperies, curtains, pillow covers, luncheon sets and counterpanes that find their way out of that house. WOMAN down on Long Island, having lost her husband, felt compelled to sell her home, a Dutch colonial cottage. There were so many applicants for it that she con- ceived the idea of using her small capital to build another like it and holding it for sale. Using the plans of her own house she em- ployed a builder and superintended the work herself, duplicating her house on a lot, which she purchased, on the edge of town. The new cottage was sold before it was completed. She now has built several Dutch colonial cottages in various locations on Long Island and cleared five thousand dollars on one of the latest built. Ina Middle Western town there is a woman who has made a great success in real estate. Her home was too large, and she could not bear to stay in it after her husband’s death. She sold it and bought a smaller house and made it so attractive that it brought an unsolicited purchaser, who offered a price that she could not afford to refuse. The demand for such remodeled houses was great, so she kept on purchasing old houses and remodeling and selling them. She also started in purchasing old business blocks in locations where she was sure the value would soon advance; these she sold at a large profit. She is at present building her first business block. Recently she had a two hundred and fifty thousand dollar real estate transfer on her hands. She is con- sulted by many business men and is con- sidered a great success in the work which she says chose her. Her work covers a period of less than five years. WO sisters in a small Western town, made silk lamp shades. Recently they moved to a large city near by and opened ‘The Shade Studio” and are having to refuse any short- time orders. The present popularity of the parchment shade offers opportunities for any woman who is artistically inclined to do a very nice business in her own home. What can you do if you are the wife of a college professor who would rather teach than eat, and therefore you have no hope that he will resign in order to get a position commanding a living wage? If you happen to be a woman of energy, ideas and ambition, you will find a way, as one woman so situ- ated did. She gathered unto herself books on candy making and took lessons of an ex- pert chocolate dipper. The result is a busi- ness which taxes the capacity of her house. Her idea is to do just as much as she can and still stay in the home. Work in the home eliminates rent, one of the largest items of operating expense. It also keeps the mother in the home, where the home’s best interests demand that she stay. 87 a5 Just as it comes from the grape—direct from the vine to your glass— y with the full, delicious flavor of select Chau- tauqua Concords—as sparkling, clear and pure as the sunshine that ripened the fruit. WING GRAPE JUICE With the Better Flavor Red Wing goes further any way you use it. Dilute it with water to test its strength and flavor. When you buy Grape Juice insist upon Red Wing. Write for Free Recipe Book of unus- ual beverages and desserts. OTHER RED WING QUALITY PRODUCTS SWEET APPLE CIDER Grape Jam Strawberry Preserves Grape Jelly Raspberry Preserves Current Jelly Tomato Catsup ili Sauce All are as pure, rich and delicious as the Grape Juice. THE RED WING COMPANY, Inc. General Offices and Factory: Fredonia RED WING we = § ; { | by RED we + | .

Page 86

HOME JOURNA RA Biss PLATE =) Sliced Fowl, Cold“Meats, OR serving Fellied ( hicken, Sliced Fow/ and eACeats, the woman who is critical about her table appoint- mentshasadoptedthis broad-bladed Fork—a (ommunity piece—for dainty and correct service. Or if there is a tender bit of Fish to be served hot or cold—she finds the sharp edges of this Fork excellent to divide the delicate meat, and its blade a welcome relief from the embarrassment of serving Fish all crushed and broken. One will find, indeed, many other dishes for which this Fork is not only practical but necessary —as Salads, Asparagus and -Macaroni or Spaghetti. (COMMUNITY, Lid. 9) N € The Fork for Servir Slice? Fowl, Cold Meats, Bik $25° each \ In Velvetlined Gift Case Twenty Per Cent Difference in Weight Between These Two Packings ARE YOU BEING SHORT MEASURED? By Mary R. Reynolds HE peddler, a cheerful grin on his brown, shining face, stood at the back door when Mrs. Prudent Housekeeper answered the ring. “Fruit, veg-a-ta-bel, verra nice lettuce to-day.” Enticingly he held up his basket, arranged as only a clever peddler can arrange fruit and vegetables. The housewife did not look very enthu- siastic. Too many times in the past she had found his berry quarts to be of such scant measure that when the berries were looked over there was barely a pint of usable fruit. Lately she had provided herself with some standard measures. “T think I have plenty of green vege- tables,” Mrs. Prudent Housekeeper replied, “but have you any good potatoes?” “Si, yes, beeg-a ones, only $4.25 a sack. I show you.” A trip to the wagon and he opened on the steps a bag of potatoes that were quite as good in appearance as their owner had alleged. “How many bushels are in a sack?” asked the prospective customer. “Two,” replied the man as he picked up and held out for inspection an uncommonly fine specimen. ‘Very cheap for this-a year; you want some?” “T don’t know. They are nice potatoes, but I like to buy fruit and vegetables by measure, for then I know whether the price is too high or not. Would you mind measur- ing these?” asked Mrs. Prudent House- keeper. “Sure, I measure-a them,” replied the obliging vender. He ran to the wagon and back to the step in a flash. “But that basket wouldn’t hold a bushel,” objected the customer. ‘I have a standard basket of my own that is certified to hold a bushel. Will you measure them in that?” surest way of knowing whether or not you obtain the full measure of fruit or vegetables that you pay for is to buy by weight. Because of the multitude of designs in the baskets and boxes which have been used in selling fruit and vegetables, a housewife can seldom tell by looking at a basket or box just how much it does contain. If the food is sold in the container it was shipped in and if it comes from another state the weight is stamped on it in accordance with the Federal Food and Drugs Act. But if the box is not labeled the housewife needs a keen eye to discover, for instance, whether the basket of tomatoes she contemplates buying holds half a peck—as she is told—or only three quarts and a half. To the Aid of the Housewife ITHIN recent years a start has been made toward compelling the use of standard measures. The Bureau of Mar- kets of the Department of Agriculture for years has investigated the conditions result- ing from lack of regulations in this regard and has made recommendations tending to correct the trouble. Use of standardized berry boxes now is required in interstate com- merce by Federal regulations. A large difference is made in the quantity of fruit and vegetables a basket can hold when the diameter of either the top or the bottom is reduced. The dimension which is least often changed, because it is so easily discernible, is the height of a container. A buyer commonly assumes that if two baskets are of the same height and of approximately the same circumference they hold the same quantity, but, unfortunately, they do not. Another dishonest practice to reduce the holding capacity of a container is the raising of the bottom of the basket. A raise of an inch means a distinct loss in the contents. A practice with retailers in which the cus- tomer loses is the use of a tin liquid measure for measuring dry small food, such as cran- berries. ‘There is a fifteen per cent difference between a dry quart and a liquid quart. Dry containers should be used to sell dry food, or the housewife is short measured. Berry baskets are not suitable receptacles in which to measure large fruit like peaches, pears and apples, although they are used in the city for this purpose. Clever packing can make five apples appear to fill a quart berry basket that would hold seven. The women who, like Mrs. Prudent House- keeper, are trying to give their families good, nourishing food and at the same time not spead the entire income for it are having a busy time these days. Many have dis- covered, as she did, that the smallleaks,such as short meas- ures, mean the loss of much food in a year. But the Trick Didn’t Work HE peddler hesitatingly complied. The potatoes rolled out merrily until the basket was half full, then they came more and more slowly as if the man felt that by holding back the stream the basket would fill up faster. The bushel measure was heaped very slightly and emptied. The remaining potatoes filled the basket only half full. When potatoes retail at three to four cents a pound, it makes considerable difference whether a housewife gets 90 or 120 pounds when she buys two bushels of them. Price depends on two factors—quality and quantity. Unless you have knowledge of both, you can- not buy intelli- gently. Ability to judge quality comes with ex- perience. As for quantity, at present, unless you buy by the dozen—and size affects the quan- tity there—the Five Quarts’ Difference in These Two Baskets. That Means a Number of Apples are Lacking in Your Basket if You Buy the One on the Right August, 1920 August ra} 88 C | VE The erbvice US | Fish, 4 The d the E which things i, / > fou = 2 loade

Page 87

THE LADIES august, 1920 HOME JOURNAL 89 c: 1920 The depression at the bottom of the tub is the Eden Sediment Zone—quiet water which traps all dirt and makes Eden-washed things cleaner. Has Sediment that keeps the water clean while washing When the dirt or dust that collects-on clothes and household linens is flushed out into the wash water by the gentle Eden dip, it sifts through | — te the holes of the sanitary zinc washing cylinder and settles in the Sedi- rales enclosed and is packed in sufcient ment Zone. There it is trapped in quiet water and cannot mingle with mussy oiling for years. the clothes again. This continuous elimination of foreign particles keeps the water in which your things are being washed, clean. As a result, Eden-washed clothes are clean and pure and free from those bits of sedi- ment that will cling to the things so long as they are floating about in the wash water. A free demonstration at any Eden dealer’s will make you familiar with the Eden superiorities. Buy only when you are convinced and pay as you Save, Send for our Book, “An Eden in the Home.” Illustrated in colors. Free on request. The Eden Automatic Clutch releases the ed if the washer or wringer is over- B ROKAW - E DEN COMPAN Y Sean, by Prevents a burnt-out motor and New ye rk ses. Saint Louis Denver San francisco Toronto FAS TORIES AT LOWELL MAS S. AND ALTON 4 7 é oF ng irt se- # ‘J d, [= ) iot ra] 4 Ly ire sy is- he he ch he ch ir. 4

Page 88

90 T H EZ HOME JOURNAL August, 1929 Have the Quakies come Your house? “They bring you, dear boys and girls, the Three Good Spirits of Beautiful Youth This morning when thousands of little boys and girls just your age climbed up into their chairs for break- fast, what do you think they found? Right there, to greet them, were the Three Good Spirits that live in a box of corn flakes—in a fairy box of a new kind of flakes like those shown in the picture. The Quakies had come to their house, just as they would like to come to yours. Listen to their story Long, long ago when the Quakers first came to America the cruel winter came upon them and caught them without food. Then the Indians, whom the Quakers had befriend- ed, brought them corn to stay their hunger. And this is the story the Indians told the Quakers when they taught them why the corn was good. In the corn, the Indians said, the Great Spirit had caused to dwell the Three Good Spirits of Beautiful Youth—the Spirit of Strength, the Spirit of Courage, and the Spirit of Truth. And into him who ate the corn entered these Three Good Spirits, and he became strong and brave and true. Now we bring them to you Now we have caught for you these Three Good Spirits of Beautiful Youth—caught them in fairy flakes of corn. We have named these fairy flakes the Quaker Quakies. They are sweet, as the maple tree is sweet, for the warm spring rains have made them so. They're goldet brown, for the summer suns have colored them. They® crisp and fresh, for they have played with the autum winds. Now if these Quakies with their Three Good Spits haven't come to your house it’s because you havet! invited them. Right now they're just over the wé at your grocer’s— waiting. Ask them in today. And tomorrow mornin:, wh! mother fills your bowl with Quaker Quakies, you, like the little Quaker and Indian boys and girls, @ become strong and brave and true from these Thret Good Spirits of Beautiful Youth. The Quaker Oat Company, 1658 Railway Exchange Building, Chica U.S. A. The Quaker Oats Company | | LA/PER \| | Z | \

Page 89

, 1929 golden > autumn 1 havent the way ne, whet you, girls, se Three ker Oats Chicags THE HOME JOURNAL EpitTor’s NotEe—The first of this novel series of articles on dietetics, printed in the May number of the HomE JOURNAL, explained the gen- eral causes of excessive weight building and the prin- ciples of weight reduction. Subsequent articles gave detailed information, the last article offering advice on food selection. Herewith is presented a program of ex- ercises for the fat. IV Exercise in Rela- tion to Reducing XERCISE in the open air and indoor gymnastics, together with the cold bath, tend to keep the body healthy and the mind in a happy mood; they also promote tissue change. But their signifi- cance to a great extent lies in their general hygienic advantages, al- though they are of some value as reducing adjuncts. Muscles are not merely mechanical instruments of energy; they are also storehouses of power. A great deal of the heat by which the body is kept warm during cold weather originates in the muscles. This is the explanation of the shivering and chattering of the teeth when one has been subjected to prolonged chilling. Muscular exercise increases bodily heat; therefore, when the body is chilled to the point of danger and its owner does not know enough to en- gage in physical exercise for the production of heat, nature produces involuntary exercise in the form of shivering, which phenomenon might be regarded as a sort of lazy man’s forced exercise. The muscles contain a substance which scientists have named oxidase. It isa digestive ferment which has power to oxidize, that is, to burn up the sugar which nature stores in the muscles for this purpose. During contraction muscle tissues are actually des- troyed; a too rapid destruction of muscle permits the accumulation of various acids and other poisons resulting from tissue waste, and this explains why one experiences so much muscle soreness after pro- longed or intensive physical exercise when unac- customed to it. It also accounts for the general sensation of fatigue, which is due to the circulation of these acid muscle poisons in the blood. We have an ideal energy engine in the human body, embracing its bony skeleton, muscles, tendons, ligaments, and so on. The combined strength of all the groups of muscles in the average body is equal to lifting about six thousand pounds. One-half of this strength is in the legs, one-quarter in the arms, and one-quarter in the trunk. The human body isa great system of complex mechanical leverage, and at any and every point of inspection exhibits abun- dant evidence that man was made to work. Required Daily Exercise 4 amount of daily exercise required has been the subject of much discussion in scientific circles, It is impossible to offer definite rules. Everything depends upon the individual, his strength, the con- dition of his muscles and so on. It is the writers’ opinion that for the average healthy man or woman, the daily amount of exercise which would keep the body strong and healthy is represented by a five or six mile walk ‘in the open air—arms swinging, chest well expanded, abdominal muscles rotund, the spinal curve well maintained; in fact, the whole body thoroughly energized. It must be remembered that this represents the sum total of exercise for one day. Now, if one does housework, walks ‘to and from the office, climbs stairs, or engages in any other line of work calling into use various muscles of the body, this work must be subtracted from the proposed six-mile walk. This walk is suggested as representing an agreeable form in which daily physical exercise may be profit- ably taken by ordinary individuals in good health. Physical exercise should be systematic and sym- metric, not spasmodic ahd excessive. Man should cultivate his mental and moral faculties, as well as WHY GET FAT AND WHAT ABOUT Too Bad That Our Customs are Such That Women of Means Cannot be Turned Loose on a Washtub Full of Soiled Clothes, for ‘‘ Washing’’ Would Prove to be a Great Reducer By William S. Sadler, M.D., and Lena K. Sadler, M.D. develop his physical powers. All his time and energy should not be spent in oiling the machine—exercis- ing the physical body. Regular light and preferably useful exercise is much superior to irregular and excessive athletics. No doubt much physical good has come from our modern school athletics, yet every physician is compelled to recognize many undesirable results from excessive exercise and physical overtraining, chief of which is the so-called ‘athletic heart,” which often appears several years after the discon- tinuance of extraordinary physical activity on the part of college athletes. Excessive, overviolent exercise may dilaie the heart, and is always dangerous in weakened, aged or obese individuals, or those with hard arteries and weak hearts. The time of special danger to the heart in the course of violent exercise is that point just before one gets what is commonly called his “second wind,” a term signifying that the heart has become able to pump the blood through the lungs fast enough to accommodate the increased demands for oxygen on the part of the exercising muscles. Systematic physical exercise aids in the destruc- tion of many of the harmful poisons which are con- stantly developed within the body. In this way the mind is kept clearer and the soul happier, and the mental and moral struggle of life is greatly lessened; for it is the accumulation or deficient destruction of many of these body poisons which is responsible for so many of our morbid mental states together with our unhappy and melancholic moods. Physical exercise, then, is an invaluable aid to the acquisi- tion of a pleasant disposition and the full enjoyment of even one’s religion. Indoor Exercises exercise for the purpose of taking off flesh may be classified as, first, indoor exercise; and, second, outdoor exercise. Housework. One of the most valuable forms of exercise for reducing the weight may be denominated “housework,” with all of the various bending, turn- ing, twisting and stooping movements which the body must execute as one goes about the common- place duties that are a part of the daily routine of domestic life. Sweeping, dusting, cooking, and, even in the case of those who have servants, the active supervision of household work, with more or less participation in some of its activities, will be found to be of real value when it comes to reducing. The Washtub. Too bad, indeed, that our customs are such that women of means and culture cannot be turned loose early Monday morning on a wash- tub full of soiled clothes, for ‘‘ washing’’ would prove to be a great reducer, especially of those unsightly accumulations of abdominal fat which are the bane of so many obese women. These same wealthy matrons will work hard in a gymnasium and put forth physical: efforts in every way equal to those demanded by the washtub; but of course these bodily exertions are under the supervision of a_ physical director and are in accord- ance with a physician’s or- ders; and that makes all the difference. Neverthe- less, we have seen some mizhty good work done by well-to-do patients who cast aside all false dignity and went in for every form of work in sight, not except- ing their household duties. Stair Climbing. Stair climbing is, excepting for the absence of the invigor- ating atmosphere, just as good a form of reducing exercise as mountain climb- ing. If the figure is kept erect, and the stairs are properly climbed, it represents an ideal form of indoor exercise, calcu- lated greatly to aid in taking off flesh. Of course it goes without saying that our reducing candidate has been subjected to the proper preliminary medical examination, and that there are no contra-indications of danger in following this form of exercise. In order to perform the exercise of lifting one hun- dred and fifty tons owe foot high—the daily required exercise for the average healthy person, equivalent to walking six miles—it would be necessary to go up and down an ordinary flight of stairs one hun- dred and fifty times during the day. Dancing. Dancing is a most excellent form of reducing exercise; this is especially true of the modern nature dances. Most of the modern dances reatly assist in reducing weight. One never sees a at exhibition dancer; on the contrary, they are usually very thin. Nearly everyone likes to dance, so it is not difficult as a rule to get this part of the reducing regimen carried out. Fencing. Fencing is probably one of the very best forms of indoor exercise for reducing purposes. A few lessons will serve to teach you the move- ments, and you can practice these with the aid of an ordinary walking cane. The stretching, thrust- ing movements are all very serviceable for taking _ off flesh. Self-Resistive Exercise. In fat reducing it is the heavy movements that count. Various forms of apparatus and other gymnastic work are good, but the average individual will not take time to patron- ize a gymnasium regularly. However, such persons can profitably engage in systematic exercise along the line of the various systems of so-called “self- resistive movements.” These systems of exercise are based upon the principle of exercising one group of muscles by means of resistance on the part of its opposing group; namely, to flex the arm slowly and ener- getically while at the same time causing the extensor group of muscles powerfully to resist the flexor group, and then to reverse the exercise—extend the arm while the flexors strongly resist; all the while imagining you are really lifting an enormous weight. This form of exercise is not only beneficial, but it is also economical, in that both groups of muscles are acting at the same time. The muscles are pulling against each other instead of pulling against dead weights. Exercise, to accomplish its purpose, must be carried out each day to the point of per- spiration. Setting-Up Exercises. The conventional “setting- up” exercises, such as those practiced in gymna- siums and by the army, are valuable reducers. They are valuable to women as well as to men and are too well understood to need detailed descrip- tion. In large plants where hundreds of young women are employed this form of exercise has become a great health producer. The roof or the street makes a good open-air gJYmnasium. During the war the young women clerks of Washington CONTINUED ON PAGE 146 91 August, 1920 | ) | | \ att ER | | \

Page 90

92 T MOE LADIEs HOME JOURNAL August, 1929 M’ er kn the n A ch: dang other the t faith skin child irrita healtl Henct upon baths What First, days soap day. ] or tw may Secon cleans child’s Never feedings Third, should accom momet \ ? 4 Aik undres

Page 91

August, 1920 HOME JOURNAL Facts every mother should know about baby’s summer baths Now is the time when tender skins need the greatest care IDSUMMER brings the time when every experienced moth- er knows her children must receive the most scrupulous bodily care. A child’s skin is subject to greater danger at this period than at any other. Its function of eliminating the body’s waste must be faithfully performed, or the skin itself is marred, the child becomes irritated and irritating, and its general health is threatened. Hence the great emphasis upon the child’s summer baths by all authorities. According to Dr. Holt, in his book, “The Care and Feeding of Chi- it iS made are so fine and dren,’’ the temperature body with the hands. Do not rub— let the gentle cleansing action of the lather do its work alone. Then with a soft cloth or sponge rinse the lather and dirt thoroughly from the skin, and pat dry with a soft towel. Authorities agree upon the impor- tance of using a soap exact- ly suited to children’s skins. Too much care cannot be exercised to get just the right one. Wool Soap is made to meet just this delicate require- ment. The fats from which or bath water shouldbe pure you could eat them. Its What child experts advise infancy . 98° F After6 months 195°F Saponification is so complete During 2nd year 90° F First, every child over ten days old should have at least one saap-and-water cleansing bath a day. During very hot weather one or two additional sponge baths may be given. Second, the best time to give the cleansing bath is just before the child’s feeding and sleeping time. Never bathe immediately after feeding. Third, the temperature of the water should be as shown in the table accompanying picture of the ther- mometer. Method of bathing Wash, and dry, head and face before undressing. Then strip body and Place child in tub. Work up a rich fleecy lather of Wool Soap and gently spread it over the whole Wool Soap cannot harm the bloom on the most delicate skin. It does for this day just what the genuine old Castile soap of our mothers’ day did for them. May we send you a trial cake ? We have a dainty little trial size cake of Wool Soap ready to send you. Wouldn’t you like to try it? Send 4c in stamps with the coupon below. Swift & Company, Chicago, U. S. A. Swift & Company, Union Stock Yards, Chicago | Enclosed is 4c in stamps, for which please send me Trial Cake of Wool Soap. | | | Childrens Shins Wool Soap 93 4 4 CA | ‘ N \ | AG Work up a rich fleecy lather of oF '

Page 92

HOME JOURNA August, 1929 August, the President has to suggest to meet the most vexing roblems of the land and the our. HE place was Wash- ington, in the marble chamber in the Senate office building, cool and hushed and vaulted. Too | | CONGRESS THE PRESIDENT early for the deputation that was to assemble there and proceed to the Vice Presi- dent’s office, I idled about. Through the chamber came two portentous senators. “It comes to just this,” one said to the other with a fine flare of indignation in his voice—‘‘for the countr it comes to just this: Which would it rather have, govern- ment by Congress or government by the Administration? Where would it rather vest the supreme word, in the legislative or in the executive? Which will it choose?” “But isn’t it our America?’’ I thought. “Isn’t it our government? Isn’t the executive end our executive? Isn't the legislative ours? Don’t we choose the personnel of each? Why do we talk of, or think of, the division of authority among the people whom we ourselves choose to run the Government?”’ If you want the real answer you must go away back into the institution of democracy itself. Institution- ally, democracy fights itself. Its ideal is to give the individual the freest sort of chance to do his own thinking and ruling and cortrolling and then link him up with a lot of other fre<-flying individuals, under some common plan of ruling and controlling. As no two individuals think alike all the way through, there is no common plan that exactly suits everybody and the individual merges into the group with his in- dividualistic sense clawing at his communal sense every foot of the way. As a group, as a people, we in America are insecure in our communal sense. We are ready to be suspi- cious. The clash of authority betweer our different departments of government finds us kven to believe the worst. We are jealous and afraid of the people we choose to handle our government program for us, afraid that one power in the Government will absorb the rest, get too powerful, eat the country alive. From the beginning of America this was so. Our government was put together on top of this fear. If you dig in you find a system that makes one part of the Government act as a check on another part, that balances function against function, that says in effect to each part: “Do not try to go too fast. You are not the whole works.’’ The President’s power is bal- anced off against Congress, Congress against the President, and each in turn against the courts. Check and Countercheck it isa good system. In prac- tice the country can get caught among its cogs in deadlocks like this: When the President of the United States came back from the Peace Conference in France in the spring of 1919, he brought with him what many consider to be the most important propo- sition made to Americans since 1776, the covenant of the League of Nations, the Treaty, as it had come to be called. Never, it seemed, was anything more eagerly awaited by any country. Not that all the people were for it or all against it, but all wanted to get at it and get it settled one way or the other, for its settlement was the prelude to peace and all wanted peace. The President went on a tour of the country to talk for it. Other political leaders, some of his own party and some of other parties, went on tours of their own to talk against it. The country divided; many lined up behind the President, many on the other side. Soon the President fell ill and canceled his tour and interest shifted to the Senate of the United States, where next the Treaty took the center of the stage. More debate. The country, grown meantime impa- tient for peace and fretting at the delay, was held immovable as to whether it would get into the League of Nations or not. A whole year of debate. A year and a half. And the country not a foot farther along toward a decision! How could this be? What had happened to keep anything from happening? What had happened was that the country had become deadlocked in that system of checks and counterchecks by means of which the framers of the Constitution of the United States tried to equalize the distribution of authority between the legislative end of the Government and the executive end. On the one side stood the Senate, representing the law-making authority of the land, the Congress. On the other, the President, representing the executive, the authority expected to execute and administer the laws. Under the Constitution of the United States a President has the power to initiate treaties. The Senate has the power to confirm or reject them. If the Senate will not confirm, a President. might as By Rose Young well not initiate. In the case of the League of Nations Treaty the Senate would not confirm without amending or modifying. And the President would not accept the amendments and modifications. The President could not get by the Senate. The Senate could not get by the President. And both were within their constitutional rights. Shut Out From the Floor NDOUBTEDLY the idea in the minds of the men who framed the Constitution of the United States was that a President’s main business was merely to act as a check on the heedlessness and waste of Congress. He was to prevent Congress from making bad laws, but he was not to have in himself the power to make good ones. By custom he was long shut out from the floor of Congress. George Washing- ton, the first President, and John Adams, the second President, delivered their messages to Congress in rson, Then Thomas Jefferson, the third President, started the style of sending in a written document. He said it was too much like a king proroguing par- liament for the President of a republic to stand up before Congress and harangue it. He said he would just write it a letter. So he did. And from his time to President Wilson’s time no President appeared in person before Congress. President Wilson went back to the way of Washington and John Adams and has delivered messages to Congress in person. Even so, a President and his cabinet have no spokesman on the floor of Congréss provided by the Constitution. The king of England is a member of the British parliament, but no President of the United States isa member of Congress. The country wants to know that he is there, separate from Con- gress, checking it by his disapproval, his veto, when necessary. Because the administration needs in Con- gress somebody with the privileges of the floor, to put over the administration side of a case or an ad- ministration argument, through administration after administration, there have come to be men in the Senate and men in the House of Representatives who are known as the “ Administration’s mouthpieces.”’ Whenever Senator Blank and Representative Blank get up to speak on the Republican side in Senate or House, respectively, during a Republican administra- tion, you know that what they say is what the ad- ministration would say. The same thing holds true in a Democratic administration. There are those who are strongly in favor of giv- ing the privileges of the floor in Congress to mem- bers of the President’s cabinet. As heads of great administrative departments they are presumed to know the way laws will work or will not work, and they often need a chance to come on to the floor of Congress and tell what they know, so that Congress will not make laws without giving heed to the execu- tive facts which ought to control legislation. What a President Can Do HEN a man is elevated to the presidential chair in the United States he becomes, under the Constitution, the nation’s legal executive. It is his job to enforce the nation’s laws. He becomes also the commander-in-chief of the army, the navy and militia of the nation and of the separate states, the head of the patent office, the customs, internal revenue, and the consular and civil services. He becomes, too, a sort of consulting legislator by right of the power to recommend to Congress measures that he judges necessary and expedient. This is one of his most important powers, for while he does not make laws it gives him the power of suggestion in the making of laws by Congress. It has grown increasingly popu- lar for the President in his messages to Congress to recommend definite programs of legislation which he thinks Congress should enact. The country has come to expect it. “‘What is in the message?’’ is the quese tion on the day that a presidential message comes to Congress, and newspapers are scanned to see what Another power given the President of the United States by the Constitution is the power to initiate treaties. He also has a vast power of appointment, stretching all the way from ambassadors at foreign courts to postmasters in the smallest villages. Not only can he appoint, he can remove. In his treaty-making power, as we have seen, a President does not stand alone. The Senate of the United States must join with him. The same thing is true of his appointive power. | Finally, the President has the veto power. He can refuse to sign or he can veto any bill or resolution which may come to him from Congress. To become law without his signature a bill or resolution must be passed a second time by both houses by a two-to-one vote. *But the presidential powers as set down in the Con- stitution do not cover half of what a President can do. For he has a power that goes away beyond his constitutional powers—has no limit, in fact, except the limit of the man himself. And that is the power of personality, the man’s ability to impress his own will and ideals upon the country at large and upon his subordinates and co-workers at Washington. No President at First sh country, in the beginning, called for a Presi- dent because Congress seemed so weak in handling the business of governing. There wasn’t any President to begin with. There was only the presiding officer of Congress. That was under the Confederation. Then when the assembly, the group, was found lacking, the public demand was for a man. Washington was there to meet the need, an Olympian President. He so ex- actly filled the bill that it was almost as if his being on hand was responsible for the creation of the office, almost as if the office were organized around him. The President of the United States is the country’s in a sense that no other official is or can be. He is the one and only official, with his running mate, the Vice President, for whom the whole people vote. He is his party’s leader, but, much more than that, he is the nation’s leader for four years. To a very material extent he guides it in purpose and in action. And the country holds him responsible for everything—hard times, poor crops, low wages, everything. From one administration to another congressmen bluster about the encroachment of the executive on the legislative—and many there be to declare that it is encroaching, no question of it; but so, others think, is the Senate encroaching on the House, for that matter; yet it does not mean, as the lively fear of the congressmen would have us believe, that the country is being dragged to the ways of imperial Rome or that one-man power is rushing the country to perdition. It only means that government is fluid, subject to the law of change, like the rest of life. On the executive side the grumble is equally de- fined. Former President Taft once said that as Presi- dent he had been introduced times without end as the man who carried the responsibility of the greatest power in the world, but he was there to relate that when you are President you are not bothered nearly so much by the power that you have as by the power that you don’t have. One Man and Eighty-Seven A PRESIDENT’S legislative influence to-day is equal in one aspect to that of eighty-seven mem- bers of Congress—fifteen senators and seventy-two representatives. This is the way it works out: There are ninety-six men in the Senate. On ordinary ques- tions a majority vote is sufficient to pass a measure. A majority of ninety-six is forty-nine. But to over- ride a President’s veto it takes a two-thirds majority, sixty-four men to thirty-two, the vote of every senator who is with the President being worth the votes of two senators who are against him. To the forty-nine men who carry the day in the Senate on a majority basis must be added fifteen more, to make the neces- sary sixty-four, from which we deduce the President's legislative strength in the Senate in this aspect as that of fifteen men. In the House of Representatives a President’s legislative strength is that of seventy-two men. Asin the Senate, it takes a two-thirds majority to override his veto. The House has four hundred and thirty-five members, so that 218 votes to 217 would carry any initial measure. The difference between this 218 and the 290 votes needed to carry over the President’s CONTINUED ON PAGE 97 Not to Mention the Country | | | i. | | | ; | te | | | | |

Page 93

August, 1920 Via TH E LADiIsE Ss HOME JOURNA Your Silk Sweater The time for dainty silk sweaters, frilly white blouses, and lacy dresses has come—and with it, to the BlueBird owner, a new sense of joy and security. For she knows that she may wear her finest things every day, because when they become soiled BlueBird will wash them safely and harmlessly. And she realizes that the greatly increased wash- ing of summer need hold no terrors of long hours or expense to her, with BlueBird—the wash is on the line by nine, and the cost per hour for electricity is only two cents. After seeing BlueBird and its many superiorities —the oscillating copper tub with its perfectly smooth interior, the all steel wringer which locks in three positions, the rigid steel frame, and the protecting white enamel cabinet—you will realize why BlueBird results are uniformly wonderful. And after seeing a typical BlueBird washing, you will understand why the machine has won the unbounded confidence of many thousands of women. Ask your dealer to show you BlueBird. Write to us for the beautiful BlueBird Book. BlueBird Appliance Company, St. Louis, U. S. A. Canadian Office: Brantford, Ontario ELECTRIC CLOTHES WASHER 95 1929 L 3 | i | — x | | af _ | 4 ‘ | = _ | . | | = ;

Page 94

96 F — iew Brush HOME JOURNAL August, 1929 Cy ELECTRIC is More Leisure and a Cleaner House | Keeping the house clean need not make you too tired to enjoy the many other things you really like to do. You can make your work far easier and still have a bright, dustless home. Let the Torrington Electric Vacuum Cleaner keep the house clean for you. It takes the drudgery out of housework —cleans quickly, easily, and thoroughly. Rugs need never be beaten nor sent to the cleaner’s, and it keeps all the other furnishings just as immaculate. Big Brush— Powerful Suction Here is the secret of Torrington efficiency; the reason for its great 4 Laurel Street Send for free copy of our booklet, which tells you how to change daily cleaning from hours of hard work to minutes of play. We shall also gladly send information about a free trial and partial payments. THE TORRINGTON COMPANY National Sweeper Division success: A// the electric power is in the a suction, while the big brush runs naturally, | like a carpet-sweeper. This fundamental principle of right cleaning means two things to you: Firsz, the air-suction is so powerful it draws up all the ground-in dirt. Second, the big revolving brush picks up the surface litter thoroughly, without pounding and breaking the nap of your rugs. Ask your dealer to show you the exact working and significance of these two vitally important features. Go and see for yourself why a Torrington means cleaner cleaning and less work. Torrington, Connecticut — August cont tive hac to obe ‘ ord | j | anc car cle | nol Ty 11 wil = bal ‘ fre ) we lon Th sh of i 3 for = 4 I ba shi a | ch | | kn Sal } to 7 . In ch sp se

Page 95

THE tCADIeE s 4 t, 1929 August, 1920 HOME JOURNAL CONGRESS AND THE PRESIDENT (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 94) veto indicates his strength in the House as equal to the votes of seventy-two men. Two of the most important powers are the power to raise money and the power to dis- pense it. Another important power vested in Congress is the war power given it, the power to declare war, raise and provide for the support of an army and a navy and make laws for the militia. Post offices and post roads, the Indian tribes and the Dis- trict of Columbia are all governed directly by the regulations Congress makes for them. In a general way the seventeen powers or functions of Congress, plus the eighteenth, are vested in both House and Senate, the tvo houses “‘concurring” in bills and resolu- tions. But, just as there is reserved to the Senate an important function in the power of confirmation of treaties and appointments, so there is reserved to the House the impor- tant power of originating all measures for raising revenues and for disbursing money by formal appropriation. Congress Can be Interfering ONGRESS has under the Constitution what is frequently translated into a sort of goading, pricking power over the execu- tive. It can’t actually do so much, but it can be very interfering. Either house can, for instance, direct congressional committees to summon and examine any of a President’s subordinates about department work. This is true all the way up to cabinet members. The one summoned can refuse to come, but _usually he comes, and there sometimes en- sues a ridiculous game of cross purposes, the examiners asking questions, the examined dodging, putting off or being frank as he pleases or as the President directs. When Congress’ committee gets through with the investigation, it may have found, or profess to have found, terrible deeds, but it can’t dismiss the official in question. It can only turn on the light of publicity and leave it to the President to act. Besides having the privilege of disapprov- ing of things that a President or his subordi- nates may do, Congress can and does direct the President to do certain things. Both Congress and the President have a common boss, the Constitution. In that our © Congress is fundamentally different from the, British parliament. Great Britain has no written constitution. The British parliament is a sovereign assembly, subject to no law. It can say who is to be king by changing the form of succession; it can even say whether there shall be any king by chang- ing the form of government. Americans and the Constitution UST as there have been changes and developments in the relation between President and Congress, so there has been a change in the relative functions of the two houses of Congress. The Senate to-day is taking a far freer hand in the shaping of legislation than it used to do, and because the Senate is supposed to be made up of more experienced men with superior legal ability, there are some who think that it is beginning to overshadow the House as a lawmaking body. Changes, developments, extensions of power, transpositions of it, a constant bal- ancing to meet new needs and new ideals with new usage and new adjustments—all these are in order for the United States. By processes of adjustment and adaptation even Congresses and Presidents can manage to get along. Even the Constitution is by no means an iron rod. It is as flexible and as adaptable as the need and the will of America. It is not alone the American Constitution that makes America; it is the Americans. The main point, then, is that as an Amer- ican you have to do your part. You can’t leave the country to run itself; you can’t leave it for a Congress or for a President to run it. You have to take an interest. You yourself have to help run it. THE KEY TO FREEDOM (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 19) It was notstrange that her weeping and lamentations had been real when, a few years later, the two families ar- ranged her betrothal to Ivan. She had obeyed her father’s orders; but she had never loved Ivan. She sat up dizzily and her thoughts came back to now. Gradually her mind cleared. ‘‘I am free,” she told herself. ‘I do not need to stay here and toil for this brute; I will not be his woman any longer. There is no law and no pope any more to hold me. I will go to the house of Serghei and stay. I will take care of little Parasha and the old baboushka.”’ Presently she was able to wash the blood from her face and body and to comb out her long, disordered braids of reddish golden hair. Then she took out her holiday dress, and she donned it all with a new feeling of hope, of lightness. If ever holiday garb was called for, this surely was the day. ] ! WAS a good-sized pack she made up of her possessions. Soon, with her bundle and basket, she walked boldly out of the house; she was reckless now; she did not care what I\an might say or do. She was really “‘free”’; : a — not again put herself within his told, Little Parasha came running with out- stretched hands as Alexandra stepped within the izba of Serghei and the woman swept the child into her arms. The baboushka peered from the bench where she sat huddled, her knotted smoke-grimed hands moving end- lessly as she wove bark shoes. Alexandra sat down, the little girl still in her arms, and took one of the pretty apples from the basket. The child turned it over curiously in her clawlike fingers; she had never tasted an apple; she had no suspicion it was food. “Eh, Alexandra,” the old woman chuckled, “so you nelped gather the barinya’s fruit. It must have been great”; she laughed Wheezily. ‘What did Her Highness say?” And presently she demanded: ‘What holi- day is this—you so fine?” But Alexandra did not answer; she was holding the apple to Parasha’s lips and en- couraging her to set her teeth into its skin. When the mite had once tasted she bit off chunks of white flesh greedily, her eyes as this izba had not known for long. ‘*But, Sasha, girl,” the old woman protested, ‘“‘what will your man say? He’san ugly beast.” “Don’t be afraid, little granny,”’ Alexandra said boldly. ‘‘ They say now that we are all free, that we can do what we like, and so I am no longer Ivan’s wife. After this I am going to live here and work for you and Parasha.”’ “La, la, Sasha,”’ the old woman crooned, crossing herself. ‘‘ But that is kad; a woman can’t leave her man like that. God does not allow that; it is evil!” “T know; that’s the way it used to be. And I have stayed with Ivan and served him as a woman should, though I. hated him in my heart. But now that’s all changed. Now a woman has her rights as well as a man; Ivan himself says that.” They sat down to the table, the grand- mother and Parasha too eager for food to talk, Alexandra too uplifted for words. Before they finished the latch was lifted, the door thrown wide, and a tall, gaunt frame, supported by a crutch, lifted itself up the step from the court and stood in the fading light of the day. ““Serghei! Serghei! My son, my son!” the old woman screamed. ‘to little girl stared with frightened eyes; she had no memory of her father. Alexan- dra slipped back into the shadows as the man stumbled forward, dropped wearily into her seat and put out a hand for a glass of tea. With sighs of content he swallowed two glasses of hot tea before he spoke: ‘Well, mamasha, how goes it?” He reached over and lifted his child to his knee. ‘But my lady is grown big,’”’ he marveled, touching the haloing hair with his hard, red fingers. The grandmother answered his question querulously: “It’s been hard, man; how could it be else, with Katusha dying on us and only an old hulk like me and a helpless baby left alone? Except for Sasha here.” Serghei turned to look at his old playmate. Alexandra Skobelev!’’ he exclaimed, hold- ing out his hand. ‘So it’s your kind heart that’s looked after my orphan. It was good; you are always good, Sasha. And how is Ivan Skobelev? Did he go to war too?” Through a series of orchestral chambers, The Cheney gains complete mastery over its tones, and gives them that rich quality which dis- tinguishes the orig- inal from a mere reproduction. The “Mas ter Touch of the skilled artist gives fullest expression to the music of great composers. Just so, The Cheney restores the life and beauty of each piece it plays. For The Cheney has new musical principles which reveal fresh loveliness in records. All mellow over- tones are brought out in its pure music. The first enjoyment of own- ing The Cheney increases with passing years and con- tinues through generations, for “THe Loncer You Ptiay Ir, THe Sweeter It Grows.” CHENEY sparkling with joy. After a while Alexandra “No,” she answered. ‘He was let off set the child down, opened her basket, took _ because he was a tax collector, you know.” Out potatoes and fish, made a little fire, and coon a pot was steaming with such a meal CHENEY TALKING MACHINE COMPANY + CHICAGO I DEALERS EVERYWHERE CONTINUED ON PAGE 98 | i | | | | i | _€ | : . | , | | : | | | | | | | | |

Page 96

T H t T is so often a difficult prob- lem to keep milk sweet during the summer months—and that is the time one really appreciates the convenience of having on hand several cans of Borden’s Evaporated Milk. This rich country milk will replace fresh milk and cream wherever they are generally needed in cooking or in coffee. It really is better for making the every- day dishes one prepares for the family. ‘Milk With the Cream left in! Spanish Cream 1'/4, cupfuls Borden’s Evaporated Milk diluted with | 34 cupfuls water Vg teaspoonful salt VY cupful sugar eggs ly, granulated gelatine vanilla Let the gelatine stand in the milk for five minutes, then scald the mixture. Combine the egg-yolks, sugar and salt with the scalded milk, and cook until slightly thickened like - acustard. Then stir the mixture into the egg whites beaten stiff ; add the vanilla. Turn in- to individual mou!ds which have been dipped in cold water, and when set, unmould and serve with light cream or any preserved fruit. Just try it in soups, in gra- vies and in making creamed dishes—so easy to prepare at the last minute. You will find they are really better than when made with fresh milk —because Borden’s Evapor- ated Milk is the evaporated milk with the cream left in. It has all the richness, wholesomeness and goodness of fresh milk and cream— and is ready for your use in a more convenient form. Order several cans of Borden’s Evapor- ated Milk from your Grocer and have it on hand when the Iceman doesn’t come. THE BORDEN COMPANY Borden Building, 108 Hudson St., New York It Whips BABIES suffering for the need of fresh milk, were the force that drove Gail Borden tirelessly to the perfec- tion of a process that would keep milk sweet and pure indefinitely. It was in 1857, on an emigrant ship returning from England, that he first saw this need. Today, 63 years later, Borden’s Evaporated Milk stands for the best in rich country milk, hermetically sealed in convenient sized cans—always ready for use. BORDEN BORDEN’S EVAPORATED MILK BORDEN'S MILK CHOCOLATE BORDEN’S MALTED MILK BORDEN’S EAGLE BRAND CONDENSED MILK PRODUCTS BORDEN’'S PREPARED COFFEE HOME J moesnt come AD! €.9 OURNAL Audust, 1929 THE KEY TO FREEDOM (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 97) “What do you think?” the old woman’s voice was lifted shrilly. ‘‘Sasha says she is not Ivan’s woman any more; she says she has quit him.” ““Yes,”’ she confirmed defiantly, “I am free now, like everybody else. Look!” She ¢stripped up her sleeve and showed a purple bruise, still bleeding. The returned soldier looked at her stead- ily, speculatively. “Yes,” he said, without surprise, “Ivan was always a dirty rascal; but he is your man still. All the world has gone upside down, I know; but it cannot last too long. God is the same, and we are the same men and women. We shall have to set up law and order and go to work again. And you, sister, you will have to go back to your husband.” whycan it not last?’ she demanded. “Tt is good, this freedom that makes us all alike ‘citizens,’ that lets us out of prison. That’s where I have been ever since I went ’ to the priest with Ivan—in jail.” “T know,” Serghei frowned. “Ivan is a devil. But you are his wife. God gave you to him.” ““My father sold me to him because he could pay more than another,” she asserted rebelliously. ‘I do not see God in it.” “By the law of God you are his wife,” the man repeated stolidly. “‘ You cannot go away from him without his consent.” “T have done it,” she flashed triumphantly, “and I will not go back. Ivan says there is no law and no church any more; he swears he is ‘free.’ He has quit work. He goes here, there, yonder—wherever there is grab- bing; always he grabs.” Serghei ate slowly, enormously. “TI had only a piece of bread and a dish of tea for two days,” he explained. : When he had cleared the table he shoved back and looked at Alexandra. “You had better go home now,” he suggested in a gen- tle tone. “T am not going to Ivan’s house,” she re- plied. “I came here to take care of baboushka and little Parasha. I will stay here, Serghei. You are crippled and weak. I am strong and well. I will work for you and your baby.” With a deep wrinkle across his wide white brow he considered this. Folding his hands over the crutch handle, he spoke at last with decision: ‘No, little comrade; it cannot be so. Your place is there with Ivan Skobelev.” “T won’t go to Ivan again,” she cried out sharply. “TI will go away if you will not let me stay here with you.” Krasnoff lifted his head and turned pierc- ing gray eyes upon her. “Then you are a bad woman, Alexandra Skobelev,” he pro- nounced. ‘A woman like you can’t go out alone now. No, no, better a thousand times with Ivan, bad though he is.” “‘Sergheiska,” she pleaded, frightened at last by his seriousness, “‘let me stay here. I will go out and work in the fields; I will go to a factory; I will give all my money to you. I will be your sister.” Again the soldier considered. At last he spoke: “That would be good. You would be a fine mother to my baby. But you are not my sister, Sasha. You are the woman I want to marry, if you were not the wife of another man. No; it cannot be. You must go back to Ivan.” She stood silent, battling with his will. “When did you leave your house?” he asked. “To-day,” she admitted sullenly. “Tt is not late; Ivan was away—he does not know. We will go at once before he comes home.” He rose. ‘‘Come!” His tone was final. Gar felt her prison walls closing in upon her as she gathered up her bundle, yet she could not resist Serghei’s will. They stepped together out into the soft blackness of a moonless summer night. As they stumbled along the road they heard roistering voices singing a soldier’s air, the words silly, the tune a monotonous harmony. Serghei and his companion crowded against a high fence and stood still as the party drew near. “His wife! As if any man would be out this time of night with his own woman!” A ribald shout went out; the whole gang pressed closer. “Brothers,” Serghei spoke again, “leave us alone; we go about our business; it is our right.” “‘That’sso,”’ the man who had kept his hand upon Alexandra laughed good-naturedly. “They are free citizens like us; we are all free souls. Oh, ho! Come on, boys, we have other fish to fry.” He moved on and the rest followed his lead—all but one man who had not spoken. He lingered behind. Suddenly he dealt the crippled soldier a blow on the head that sent him down. Then he caught the woman in his arms. She struggled, fighting desper- ately. She was almost overpowered before Serghei, who had struggled to his feet, lifted his crutch and brought it down with crushing force across the white patch of forehead showing through the tangled hair. The man doubled up and sank into a heap. LEXANDRA gripped Serghei by the arm and they hurried on. She was less excited than her companion. He was still weak from his wound; he trembled so that he would have fallen without her support. But presently: he halted and looked back. The black bulk lay motionless beside the fence. He looked at it a moment, then said: “The man is a brother; we must see—he may die i “Let him die then,” she broke out fiercely. “Or let his fellows look to him. You, Serghei, go back home; you are sick. I will go to Ivan’s. Go on home.” But Serghei Krasnoff was built of martyr stuff. Without heeding her protest, he turned about and started back. She followed him, crying: “A tap on the head—what is that? Why should you spend your strength on such carrion? Go home, Serghei; go on home.” Serghei reached the still form and stooped to feel for the wound. “T cracked his head open,” he cried. ‘‘We must have light, bandages.” He struck a match and held it with one hand while he mopped blood from the face with the other. Then he straightened up with a cry of amaze- ment: “Tvan!” “Yes,” she answered. “TI told you to go on about your business.” “But ——” he began. Then they both stood silent—the same thought in each mind. “Go on,” she whispered at last; ‘it is not our affair; it will be as God lets it be.” “Tf this bleeding is not stopped he will die,” he repeated. “Tf Ivan dies ——” Alexandra saw the walls of her prison swinging wide. ‘We will just go on and leave him. If he dies 6s Serghei did not speak. She did not move. “If he dies,” her mind went on, “because we go away and leave him alone, we will be wicked. We will be a bad man and a bad woman.” She felt that another prison, one blacker and more unes- capable than her old one, was shutting in upon her. Suddenly she caught Serghei’s arm. ‘Quick,’ she cried, ‘‘help me to lift him. We will take him home.” She raised the feet of Ivan, and together they bore him through the gate and up the steps. HEY laid the body on the floor and she fumbled about until she found the glass lamp and lit it. She fetched water and ban- dages and held the light while Serghei, with the skill of long practice, applied first aid. After the wound had been bound up Ivan began to stir and to groan. Serghei stood up and took the crutch she held out to him. “I will go before he rouses,” he spoke low. “What does it matter?” she asked indif- ferently. She was not afraid of Ivan now. She had made her own choice; she had acted of her own free will; the “key to freedom” lay in her own hands. She was “‘free””—not because of the new order of things which had so smitten Marya Nikolayevna, but One of the strag- 7 glers swung out of line. “Eh,awoman.” Another man thrust himself for- ward. ‘‘Come on, sister, come on and play with us.” He put a big warm hand on her shoulder. Alexandra shrank away, drawing her ker- chief closer about her face. Serghei spoke: “Go on, comrades, and leave my wife be.” because she had chosen for herseli. Of her own will and decision she chose to stay and be the wife of Ivan rather than to leave him to die alone. “Vou wil stay?”’ Serghei looked at her. And she nodded assent. Her face was the color ol wet putty, but her eyes were shining and had taken on depth until they were almost black. August, 1 | ; d “ | H Ss j ais ry i / | j t UNSWEETENEO a | | 4» | NE ney WEIGHT pouNDd | AG | 45 4

Page 97

1920 August, 1920 TR BF HOME JOURNAL Packages of 25 Teaspoons or 36 Demi-tasse or 20 Sani- Sorks—25¢ PER PACKAGE IDSUM MER — picnic-days — lunch served with Saniforks and Sanispoons. How clean and dainty, for you use them only once—then throw them away. This is possible because they cost so little. Saniforks and Sanispoons are made of purest fibre — strong, handy and tastefully designed. Sanispoons come in three sizes—Teaspoon, Demi-tasse and Soda Spoon. Saniforks have well shaped, stiff, sharp prongs— suitable tay Oc for salad, vegetable or meat courses. Use Saniforks and Sanispoons for all occasions—picnics, luncheons, dances, children’s parties, festivals, the camp, the sick room and general household use. Soda Sanispoons are used at all fountains where sanitary service is con- sidered essential. You can buy Sani- spoons and Saniforks in clean, protec- tive packages at ’most any store. SANITARY PRODUCTS CORPORATION of America, 136 Liberty St., New York City TO DEALERS: If your jobber is unable to supply you with — Sanispoons and Saniforks write us direct. Ne : Bo ne ot ill he ill id m id ; at in 1s ft od m he ss n- th in 1e 1e f- id er 3 in se 3 50 ie Vin t =

Page 98

100 A MAAS AA I Brush | T LADtiIES HOME JOURNAL August, 1929 Does your hair lose its glossy soft- ness in the summer when you spend so much time out of doors? Then guard against it this year by caring for your hair with a Hughes ‘“‘Tdeal”’ Brush. Each night, after a day in the open, carefully brush every strand of your hair. The scalp will be gently stimulated, and the dull dryness will disappear. Insist, however, on the genuine Hughes ‘Ideal”—made of boar bristles, so different from wire, set in a soft rubber cushion. Easy, too, to keep perfectly clean. The name “Ideal” is stamped on the handle for your protection. Sold by Drug and Depart- Ace =), ment Stores everywhere. ( .Henry L. Hughes =) 114 East 16th Street yy New York THRIFT AND AMERICAN WOMEN (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 3) You and I who understand these things will act accordingly. But we sometimes feel that it is no use, because there are plenty who do not understand and who will not make any attempt to curb waste and extrav- agance. They will buy all the needless and expensive articles and perliaps they will buy our share if we do not get them first. Of course this is a fallacy. First of all, it is a matter of principle, and we should stand by our principles regardless of what others may do. Secondly, there is no chance of our indi- vidual effort in the right direction being nulli- fied by the actions of others. Every dollar .that we save and every commodity that we conserve is an absolute gain for us individ- ually and collectively. About one-third of our people are responsi- ble for most of the extravagance and waste in this country. It is a heavy responsibility that they bear, not only for direct economic damage to our common interest but for the creation and maintenance of class feeling be- cause of their conduct. If we could convert this one-third to simple living, the problem would he solved. The Craze for Extravagance T IS the one-third who are guilty of ex- travagant eating and drinking in public places. They spend $200,000 every night in New York City alone on restaurant suppers, according to an estimate that seems reason- able. The wholg nation spends at least a million dollars a day or three hundred and sixty-five million dollars a year in superflu- ous eating at hotels and restaurants. In fact, you could safely multiply this figure by five; and the annual total is more than the nor- mal cost of running the entire Government of the United States. These are not meals required for nourishment, but absolutely useless and indeed physically harmful in- dulgence. Again it is the one-third who are mostly responsible for the waste involved in the use of jewelry, on which so many millions of dol- lars are being spent. We are now obtaining a great many diamonds, other precious stones and articles of ornament from Europe. This brings me to an important point. America sends to Europe shiploads of useful com- modities, such as foodstuffs and machinery and cotton. She gets back in return a wheel- barrow load of diamonds and jewelry! Of course I do not mean to say that we should not do business with or help Europe; quite the contrary. Merely I wish to point out that this particular form of trade or barter is not wise. Doubtless our craze for jewelry to-day has a shadow of justification, like that of the cor- responding craze among Europeans. People think that diamonds are a good investment at a time when Liberty Bonds and practi- cally all other securities and even money itself are depreciating in value. But this is a great and childish fallacy. If persisted in a lot of people will selves owning a handful stones just as worthless as are the titles of many former monarchs of Europe. In the same class with jewelry are per- fumes, which are now so largely imported and used. There was recently advertised a bargain sale of perfume in which several bottles of choice quality were marked down from about $65 to only $54 apiece. No doubt there is somewhere in nature or art a legiti- mate place for perfume, but the thought occurs that hitherto the American people have managed to do very well with the mini- mum of perfumery. In fact, someone has remarked that the fundamental difference between Europe and America is that while they believe in perfume we pin our faith to bathtubs. of precious Furs and Those Who Need Them be press has reported that the greatest sales of fur ever known have occurred in the United States this year and that we are, or will he, the fur center of the world. In this connection an inquiring mind might ask whether reports from the weather bureau indicate that our climate is changing and that our winters have become so much colder as to require the use of fur garments more extensively. I do not believe the climate has changed or that winters are colder. Further- more, I understand that an increasing pro- portion of furs is worn, not as a protection against cold, but apparently as an insulation against heat in summer. However that may be, the fact remains that it is poor national economy to exchange money or useful commodities and services for articles of wear whose function is more showy than useful. Those who take long rides in automobiles during cold weather in the way of business, such as doctors and traveling men, are entitled to protect them- selves with the skins of animals. People who live in the states along the Canadian border have a legitimate excuse for furs. We who live in a moderate climate might as well be decent and let the people in the cold regions have our share of the furs. : The installment system of credit for clothes and furniture is a direct cause of a great deal of extravagance, for it lures its victims with the idea of small occasional payments of which the total is almost never comprehended. It is somewhat as if you had a small hole cut in your pocketbook and through it the lesser coins were constanily dropping out. You do not attend to that hole because it is small. Better it were to have a larger hole and lose the entire con- tents of the pocketbook at one time, when the shock of its loss might lead to suitalle measures of reform. In other words, better a few downright and outright extravagances involving an immediate cash outlay which may have a salutary reaction than a system of insidious waste on thé installment pian which may never be recognized. A Compliment to American Women HY single out American women to bear with an essay on thrift? Why not go after American men? Of course the men need it, and probably a lot more in many respe-ts than the women. But to make a special ad- dress on this subject to American women is really to pay them a high compliment as indicating that they are very largely the guardians of the American pocketbook. They are, in fact, to a great extent the treas- urers of the United States and they jointly handle every year far more cash than does the gentleman at Washington who supervises the national purse. It is true that not every woman in this country signs her husband’s checks or has a free and equal partnership in his bank accounts. Nevertheless, even though she may work on the traditional allowance for household expenses, she may be, in fact, the financial manager of the whole establishment. She may not only rule and regulate expenditure within the home, but may extend her influ- ence, consciously or unconsciously, to all the affairs of the family and its so-called head. Even a husband and father may learn the lessons of thrift taught in his home by a wise helpmeet. Thrift at home shames a man who needs shaming and it stimulates to greater exer- tion the man who has been working along at half speed. It is this sort of home thrift to which a great many men refer when they say: “I owe everything to my wife.” No man ever said that he was inspired to suc- ceed or gained anything by the lavish ex- penditures of the woman he married. No monument was ever put up to a wife prais- ing her as a reckless and prodigal spender. No writer of proverbs from the time of Sol- omon to ours has considered it feasible to celebrate favorably the wasteful housekeeper. If the women of America see their oppor- tunity and their duty and act upon them, civilization will be their debtor. A WOMAN’S TRUE PREPAREDNESS WOMAN married to a reckless, dissi- pated man foresaw clearly that when he was gone her father-in-law would do nothing more for her. So she carefully fitted herself for a business position and, when the end came, she stepped into a place that paid a good salary, although she was penniless otherwise. Without that preparation she would have had a hand-to-mouth existence while learning to support herself. A woman similarly situated, to whom the first woman confided her plan and whom she urged to make similar preparation, moaned out that she had “‘no heart for such things,” she was too utterly wretched. So she had to accept charity from her more sensible friend when left penniless. Another woman who knew that some day she would be left to support her children and who had no leisure time to fit herself for outside work studied the subject of domes- tic economy as if her life depended upon it. Out of the housekeeping money she was able to save a small amount, and this was secretly invested in a safe place. When the crash came she rented a large house and took boarders and roomers, making money from the very start. N THE days when it was no sin to do such things she had laid away bedding, linens, dusters and other household supplies, as well as china and furnishings, so she was equipped in two ways for her new work. She had carefully trained every child to help, so most of the work was done in the family; and she delighted to give her satisfied boarders the best she could for the money they gave her. By Hilda Richmond An elderly woman living in ease and lux- ury with a relative discovered one day that the relative, instead of owning the property he held, had only the income from it, and that at his death she wauld be homeless. She quietly pondered the situation and de- termined to get ready for the change of fortune that might come to her. She could do beautiful embroidery and fine sewing, but that was all; so she set herself to find a market for her wares without mentioning the subject to anyone. For five years she kept her secret. The excitement of earning money, the praises her beautiful work won and the secure little nest egg she was adding to every week transformed her into an alert, active busi- ness woman. Then the unex- pected happened: the relative’s property went in a failure and the annuity stopped. The poor old man was thrown into a state bordering on in- sanity, but the elderly woman quietly stepped to the front and assumed charge of the household. She immediately set up a little establish- ment and sold her own fancywork, providing for the man who had cared for her so long and prospering herself. oe thousands of unhappy, soured, discouraged women, who see no prospects except debt and poverty in the future, who would be infinitely better off if they stopped brooding and fretting and fell to work with a will. They might right now be fitting them- selves for stenographers, dressmakers, tea: h- ers, bookkeépers, music teachers, or any one of a dozen other paying positions, and they could be doing it so quietly that no one would ever suspect it. Many a woman has found her greatest solace and comfort in the thought that, if “anything did happen,” she would not ve unprepared for the battle of l'‘c, nor would those depending upon her go hungry. With her we'l- trained hands and disciplined brain she knows she can cope with misfortune and win out, and that knowledge brings 'e- pose of mind and heart. A terror-stricken woman is at the mercy of the world, but 4 brave, prepared, disciplined oe is bound to win because she has met trouble halfway, fought her battle and won the victory. August, 1! 4s | GL | i | =* No. 818—\ | | =| | / i | | | Wd *'Keep your hair soft \ f ) . . | | e an Wy | rs)

Page 99

t, 1929 No. 819 No, 819—In Navy with Gold Silk OS Trimmings No, 818—With White Trimmings Last-A Dependable August, 1920 Flannel Middy Away with the uncertainty of shrinkage, color and wear when you want a flannel middy! And, who doesn’t want one? Goody Middies of Kantikoy Flannel are made from pure, virgin wool, in colors that are ever fast, shrunk by a special process. You may have a flannel middy in the brightest and gayest of colors—for sports wear or college campus, outdoors or gym, and know that it will wear and fit. ! No.820 No. 820—In Red with Black Silk trimmings HOME JOURNAL Trimmings No.810—In Navy. No.811—In Red 99 cody Middie of Kantikoy Flannel —the only middies made of this wonderful flannel. Goody Middies of Kantikoy: Flannel are fashioned in true reg- ulation style—complete with chief rating badge, service stripe and apprentice bowknot. With full cut sleeves and snug fitting cuffs. In sizes 6 to 22 years. Goody Middies, Regulation Dresses and Skirts are also made of serges, jeans and other materials. Write for the Goody Middy Style Book and give dealer’s name. SAMUEL GOODMAN Paca and Lombard Sts., Baltimore, Md. 1182 Broadway, New York . No. 812 No. 812—In Green with White 101 year : n is q \ . ork i | % to 4 “i AD) F

Page 100

Page 101

1920 “No, dear; we are doing the only thing.” Olive had spoken without ran- cor, but her words brought silence. The subject of the trip did not reappear. Bol smoked, with a frown between his eyes. At last she said: “Bob, dear ——” He turned toward her a preoccupied face; his thoughts had been distant. But at the sound he roused mechanically and looked at his watch. “Well, why not bed?” He yawned and looked down at his cuff. “‘Aren’t there more of these shirts somewhere, Olly?” “T think so.” She had been striving all the evening for that casual voice; now it came unbidden at his challenge. She rose quickly and went to lock the windows, her back to him, hiding the mouth that had begun again to quiver. ye rose and strolled up behind her to look out at the black ravine, shelving in impenetrable darkness to where the gray sheen of water glimmered just below. “The kids tell me you’ve named this pond the goldfish bowl.” “They’re in and out of it all day.” “Good thing—like to do it myself.” He took another estimating look at trees and water. ‘We chose the right place; and I don’t know but it’s an advantage for chil- dren, being so far away from anywhere.” “Ves, it’s a good thing—for children.” She locked the window with hands fumbling but tense. Bob turned from the doorway where he towered sleepily, hands in pockets. He re- moved the hands and shook his big shoulders decisively. “It can’t be helped, old lady. I’m doing my part.” In silence they followed the children through the darkened house to bed. Early breakfast the next morning went of with a rush. Bob, in his city clothes, looked handsome and important among his khaki-clad family. He had barely gulped his coffee when the station taxi was at the door. “Omaha this time,”’ Bob told Olive gayly as they stood on the tiled porch. “And you’ll be gone a whole month?” “°Fraid so.” He sniffed appreciatively, glancing away over the mist-filled hollows, faint blue, like the morning sky. ‘‘ You have the best of it here,”’ sighed Bob. He kissed her, a strong arm pressing her shoulders. “Take it easy, old lady. You’re tired.” He was perfectly right; that explained everything. Olive, when the car had bumped out of sight behind a knoll of birches, tried : face this silliness of hers at last and have one. When the war brought on their sudden poverty, or what seemed poverty to Bob, she had been no coward. She had seized-on her new duties like a queen who has just been given a kingdom. No housekeeping should be more competent, no family more healthy than hers. If the house was in the country and the conveniences few, so much the bet- ter. Bob should see that it was only his in- terests which had made her a drawing-room woman rather than a kitchen woman. She could be a success in either réle. She had expected to work. What she had not expected was to be so alone. Accusations kept pace with the tears. Bob had to wear as good clothes and travel as expensively as ever, moving still in their old world. The children needed their good school and their healthy play. The things which had been given up were all women’s things, clothes, society, servants. The only one of the family who was really poor was Olive. UT it was not even there that she had made her real sacrifice. Poverty—she had not known this before—meant loss of beauty and loss of leisure. It meant having no time for your children, no charm for your husband. For a year Olive had done the he uusework for seven. Now her children kept their quarrels secret from her and her hus- band called her “old lady.” They were racing out of the side door now, bright-thatched Thorny in command of his school of goldfishes. Olive bit her lips With the terrible guilt of a grown-up caught by children being less than omnipotent. But they had hardly noticed her. “Tt’s all right, Moth,” called Thorny ofiicially. “We're not going swimming so soon after breakfast.” hen the shining heads disappeared down the birch slope. A steely, self-destructive anger took pos- Session of Olive. “They won’t thank me. Children take and forget. I’ll face that.” As if her vine-patterned bungalow were Some stranger place, she dragged herself through the open door. She had the house to herself for the day, and the work to do. “It can’t be helped, old lady.” But a3 she reached out wearily for the same make a fagged face look more lined, tears that grind in more cruelly the first in- delible marks of com- ing age. “Moth! Say, Moth!” She hardly heard Piggy at first. She was looking down the vista of fatigue and deteri- oration—where the other women went. “Moth, can we have a pot to boil over the camp fire? We’re trying sumpthing—father’s waterproof stuff.” “Why, Piggy dear”—Olive turned wearily to extract from the sink the pot she could spare—‘I haven’t washed anything yet.” “But, Moth, we’re in a hurry.” Piggy. was jumping up and down; he made to seize the pot from her hand. “Oh, sonny boy, wait a minute. Your ex- periment won’t work in a pot full of oatmeal scrapings!” “Then I’ll wash it,” insisted the excited Piggy. He started furiously with his fingers and cold water from the pump. LIVE roused. It was always a point with her to help the children in their play; ordinarily she would have cleaned Piggy’s pot even before she began her long morning’s work. But a ten-year-old son cannot expect rfect self-control from a mother whom he interrupts at the most tragic, the most self- centered moment of her life. Just then Olive was seeing in Piggy the future young man to whom a toil-worn mother would be only someone to patronize. “Tf you’re going to clean it, clean it right,” she advised him, almost sharply. Piggy looked up with interest; his mother had never given him any information about housework before. She spoke now like Thornton in command of the gang. ‘‘ What’ll I do?” said Piggy. The submissive reply astonished Olive. She saw his blue eyes fixed on her with expectant interest; Piggy found the washing of a pot as interesting as cooking in it over a camp fire. She took down the metal dishcloth and brought the pan of hot water. Piggy’s brown hands were soon scouring with the zeal of a dynamo. “Oh, son, don’t splash the floor!” Piggy eyed the pool he had made with pursed lips; evidently he must make a better score at this new game. ‘Maybe, if I didn’t go so fast—here, lemme try another.”’ The first pot was forgotten. Piggy was making excited acquaintance with a new tool, the metal dishcloth. “Say,” he informed her loftily, “some of this black was on before. Watch me get it off. Just as easy!” “Oh, Pig, that’s been on for ages.” “Don’t you care!” Piggy’s freckled face was red, his head was jerking determinedly. “Tc’n doit. I got the way.” With a triumphant gesture he splashed dirty water across the sink and held up a pot shining with magic splendor. “Want me to do some more?” “Oh, no!” his mother was about to assure him from old habit. And then she caught herself. What a happy ten minutes this had been, just like a game together, for her who thought herself exiled from games. And for Piggy, her sturdiest, her homeliest, in many ways her dearest because he was so com- pletely and inarticulately boy—it had been no hardship for Piggy; why should he not stay? “Would you like to take all the pans while I do the dishes?” “Gosh, are there all them to do? Give ’em here!” Piggy swept the pans toward him with a magnificent air of authority. They worked in silence for some minutes, Olive with her heart astonishingly solaced, Piggy whistling through his teeth, during splashings which would certainly mean work for her later. As she was bringing back the pan of clean water he gave voice to a thought which was evidently occupying him. _ OU know, Moth, Louie’s gettin’ awful fresh. She grabs our things and lots of times you can’t get back at her because she’s a girl.” “Was that the trouble between her and Jimmy yesterday?” “Yep. You couldn’t natch’ly know about it. But I wouldn’t,” stated Piggy with a lofty, judicial air, “call it ’tirely Jimmy’s fault.” He said no more, engrossed in his systematic scraping. Olive had a fine feeling for the reserve of boys; it had saved her in these nervous days from many false steps. But how false had been her whole idea of the trouble, just the same! No wonder Jim was sullen and Louie secretive, with a mother who entirely failed to grasp the situation! Alert with interest, she waited for Piggy to go on. CONTINUED ON PAGE 104 T OE LADI.E Ss august, 1920 HOME JOURNAL 103 (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 30) at that. Can you stack of used dishes think what else we the tears came, un- could do?” refreshing tears that Mother knows that hi VaLuE-First means “= Style —To the last stitch Wear —To the last thread Worth — To the last penny = Z Miss Sister knows that VALUE-FIRST means Style —To look well dressed Wear —Tokeepwell dressed Quality—To feel well dressed un ~ STERN MICHAELS ‘STERN Value:’First Clothes for men and young men MICHAELS, STERN & Co. ROCHESTER, N. Y. as ‘Orel sy | || | = — ——=} | || || : | = Ar = SSS == . i | | | | |

Page 102

104 The » Nocturne The Pride of Possession | gto loveliness of tone and appear- ance, and for important features of the utmost value, Sonora is selected by those whose musical judgment is culti- vated and discerning. The Highest Class Talking Machine in the World is unrivalled in qual- Sonora cabinets are ity. Beforeyoubuyany not only extraordina- phonograph, examine rily handsome but are it carefully. Find out tox thole what the tone arm Is stantial construction. made of. Sonora’s tone , arm (like a cornet) is The thickness of the ALL BRASS because wood of the Sonora ALL BRASS gives a_ cabinet is three-quar- richer tone. ter inch and there is Many tone arms are no danger of warping made of zinc-lead-tin or distortion. castings instead of drawn brass. Brass is Don’t be deceived by not porous, brass is not hieces of wood added brittle, brass is not ‘0 the bottom of a cab- cheap; brass gives the inet to hide flimsy con- best tone of any metal. struction. You will take pride in possessing a Sonora Unequalled upright and period models are available Prices $60 to $2500 Write today for General Catalog 3 or Period Catalog 3X Sonora Phonograph Company, Inc. GEORGE E. BRIGHTSON, President New York City Fifth Avenue at 53rd Street Canadian Distributors: I. Montagnes & Co., Toronto DEALERS EVERY WHERE Use Sonora Semi-Permanent Needles on all steel needle lateral cut records. They play many times and increase the record’s life. Sample needle free on request. 279 Broadway ADigég HOME JOURNAL August, 1929 THE GOLDFISH BOWL (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 103) He was standing idle now, the pans fin- ished. She recognized the look he wore, the look of the small boy, concerned and help- less, wishing to communicate, but abashed be- fore parental expectancy. Piggy began shift- ing preparatory to turning tail. “Let’s go on to the sweeping, Pig,” pro- posed Olive with inspiration. Little by little, in the course of a leisurely cleaning of kitchen and pantry, Olive gath- ered something of the state of strain, in her young brood, between reluctant chivalry and business sense. While she was slaving alone in the house, outside in the goldfish bowl there were young prejudices being set for life, a world in the making. And Olive had found life in the country eventless! “Tt’s this way. If you was to been around, Moth ——” ss I, PIG!” The words were yelled from under the window. The morning swimming hour had arrived and the whole group was clamoring outside. Pig had the magnificent importance of the busy child. ‘I’m doin’ sumpthing,” he in- formed them. “Be along after a while.” The shouts were in- sistent. ‘Pig! What you doing?” “Mother and me,” Pig called over his shoulder, ‘‘ has sump- thing.” It was too much. In another moment the clean oilcloth of the kitchen was muddy with foot- prints: Thornton and Jim and Louie and Bobbit erupted among the shining ans. ‘‘What you do- ing? What is it?” For the moment swimming was noth- ing. No one was willing to go from that room. ‘““Lemme see! Can I do it? Wassmatter?” “Why—I’m just cleaning.” And standing thus with her children all around her, Olive at last saw the light. “‘There’s the living room to do and the upstairs. Shall we divide it up? All six of us?” “Yea! Me first for the big broom!” “No, me!” It was an entirely new idea. After half a summer of daily swimming the pond was mere routine compared with the thrill of a carpet sweeper. Olive was a little alarmed at their mad attack on brooms and dust- cloths, but then the saving thought came: “Even if I do have to do it all over after- ward, wouldn’t I rather have them here than apart from me all day long?” So she contained herself when Piggy and Louie organized a contest in stair sweeping that resembled a sand storm, and Thornton insisted that the living room be left entirely to him. But in the end Thornton’s living room was not bad and he, the accepted gang leader, eyed the hall with scorn. “Say, you kids ought to know you only sweep the dust to somewhere else, doing the way you do. Piggy, do it over again.” Piggy, without a murmur, prepared to pay his forfeit. “What’llI do now?” Jimmy was drum- ming heavy, impatient heels. Olive, more carefree and at home with her big sons than she had felt for months, sug- gested gayly: ‘‘ Make the beds?” “Oh gee! Jimmy make the beds!” Louie jumped and clapped her hands. “Why not? You shut up, kid.” Jimmy was marching up the stairs. Olive wanted to follow him; it was almost more than she could do to remain placid while she thought of Jimmy’s destructive tread about her bedrooms.‘ But she knew very well that for Jimmy to make beds abso- lutely alone had a spice of weird adventure. For Jimmy to make them painstakingly un- der the direction of his mother was the act of a mollycoddle. HE morning went. Olive had run and laughed and felt herself one of the group whose gayety was inexhaustible. To play like that—no society pleasures in the world could equalit! And, as they all stood panting together in the kitchen, Thornton, the gang leader, handed her her certificate of member- ship: ‘Come on swimming now, Moth.” So she went upstairs to put on her bath- ing suit and joined her gleeful flock at the water’s edge. She had once been good at swimming, and now in the goldfish bowl it came back. Not perfectly; Thornton had the right to laugh at her just as he had laughed at Piggy for not being able to sweep a staircase. “You'll get it yet, Moth,” he greeted her first awkward strokes. “Looka Jimmy. There you go!” Though it was months since they had moved to the bungalow, Olive had never seen the goldfish bowl from within. It had been too much work to go swimming; she was tired and had not the habit. It had been to her a sort of favored place, protected and serene, symbolizing the privileges of youth which she, in the hot, cluttered house, worked to keep for the children. UT now, after the first plunge, as they all stretched together on the grass, in the radiant languor of midday, she understoo4 what primitive pleasure had been waiting at her door. Clothes and society—she did not want them! Far better the sun, streaming down through the birches and the ripples, pellucid and deliberate, advancing and retiring at her feet. “Goldarn you, you can’t do that, Louie!” “Why, Thorny!” Olive sat up. Behind her elbow the elf-eyed Louie, a frightened satisfaction on her face, crouched near a clump of bushes. The thing she had been trying to hide was Thornton’s fishing reel. “You will, huh?” snapped Thorntua. ‘Give it here, you little imp!” It was the feud. But this was the side of it which Olive had not seen. Watching the children as they gathered on their formal behavior about the dining- room table, she would never have known how much Louie was at fault. **Stealing!’’ growled Jimmy. Louie began to cry. Olive gathered her little daughter to her side. don’t we all talk it over and see what’s fair?” “That’s the idea!” Thorny drew a breath of relief. There had always been a secret sense of loyalty between Olive and her oldest son. She used to talk freely with Thornton about boyish problems; but lately—was it because Thorny and Bob had seemed to draw :o close together?—she had had a shyness in approaching him. It was as if she feared to claim a privilege that was being withdrawn from her. But it was hardly as a mother that Thorny was regarding her now; she was one of the gang and the subject under discussion was her specialty. He turned over his responsibility gladly, a little shamefaced, and, in response to his mother’s look of inquiry, went on: ‘Oh, that’s because we all told Louie we’d duck her if she touched the fishing things, and she doesn’t want to act afraid. I don’t know,” continued Thorny hastily, bent on keeping things in order before the new gang member, “but we could make her a red, if she wants to fish.” “Will that do, Louie?” “Yeh.” Louie crept nearer. Her partial, teary apology was: ‘‘They was all bigger.” “Well, you won’t steal any more, baby. We'll see that you get your share.” And all this had escaped Olive; might easily have got past control! She was be- ginning to feel less and less sure that she alone had suffered by her loneliness. C WAS that idea which helped her to work the whole thing out. To save herself from slavery perhaps, she could never have acted; but to give the children a companion, she must. She had said that they would never thank her for her ceaseless labor, and per- haps they would have been right. The chil- dren did not care how clean the house was, but they wanted a mother. More; they needed work as much as she needed play. It took her some weeks to work it out, and the new system, moreover, had its price. The children made her feel on the second morning, when she tried to decide their parts in the housework, what the price was. She was to be no autocrat. The little democracy from which she had been shut out had vigor and enjoyment because each child was «!- ways exploring, doing things for himse'!. They would accept her information about the new field of housework, but she must show that it was worth while. And some oi! the niceties of housekeeping, when put to this boyish test, went into the discard. “Oh gee, Moth, doilies! Why? Youcant get ’em all ironed in a coon’s age.” “And all that lot of rugs? We'll never get to go swimming if we clean them every day.” Olive, without realizing it, had been carry- ing over the traditions which belong with a staff of servants into a household which had more worth-while things to do. She suddenly realized that, when she gave up saying “You must do this,” and tried to give 2 CONTINUED ON PAGE 106 August 66 SC 4 | p

Page 103

1920 August, 1920 WELCH’S is a joyous drink. A pure fruit juice—the stored-up riches of premium Concord grapes ,—a drink with color, body and nutriment as well as flavor. Men like WELCcH’s. It is a favorite drink of the country club and social gatherings as well as the home drink appreciated by all the family. Always serve cold. WELCH’s is rich and may be diluted with plain or charged water or blended with ginger ale, lemonade or other beverages. WELCH’S ts sold in clubs, res- taurants, at soda fountains, and by your grocer and druggist in bottles and cases for home use. the pure grape spread This is the famous ‘‘Grape- lade” that so delighted our soldiers in France. A WELCH Quality product with the delicate fresh-grape flavor. In 15 ounce jars and 8 ounce tumblers from your grocer. HOME JOURNAL 105 sche Nationat Drin nke From Ch Concord Gra rd rapes HG The WELCH GRAP ed NAT? he od at nt id y. er P || Welch's | “Pan Nes |Gfapelade he Welch Grape Juice Company, Westlield,N Y.

Page 104

106 T HE HOME JOURNAL “Oh—my feet! How they ache, burn and throb! When you come dragging home so foot-sick that shoes come off before wraps,it shows serious arch weakness; don’t endure it; relief and correction are easy to find Has it come to the point where you can’t go for a morning’s shopping without suffering torture with every step? Where being on your feet means being sick all over? Your feet are so tired and aching, so sore and tender, so cramped and painful, you can hardly tell where they hurt most. Your ankles feel weak and seem to turn easily. Callouses on the sole burn. Enlarged joints hurt and bulge your shoes. Your toes feel cramped. Sharp pains shoot up your legs. When this experience be- gins to occur with any fre- quency, it is time to do more than try to humor your feet by wearing easy, old shoes. It is an indication of weak or falling arch which, if ignored, will become more and more serious. Weak arches need support Constant standing or walk- ing and faulty posture of the foot throws your entire weight in unequal proportion upon the arches. This un- natural strain weakens the muscles and ligaments, allowing the arches to sag. Unless corrective meas- ures are taken immediately severe flat foot may result. This condition is so much easier to Suffering from correct than endure. this source is needless. Allthat isneeded isto supportthe weak, sagging arches, remove the strain and pressure and equalize the body’s weight. Theinternationally xnown footspecial- ist, Dr. Wm. M. Scholl, has devised arch supports that are scientifically correct. They are designed on approved ortho- pedic lines to give immediate relief; to correct the cause and per- manently restore the feet to perfect comfort. Dr. Scholl's Tri-Spring Arch Support. Especially designed for extreme cases of weak or flat fect, hollow or contracted arch and painful heel. Particularly valuable for heavier weight persons The weight of the body is carried at the three points shown. The arches of the foot distribute it. If faulty foot postures throw an unequal proportion of weight upon one arch, the muscles and liga- ments holding it become weakened and allow it to drop. Flat foot is the result Dr. Scholl’s Foot-Eazers and arch supports are comfortably worn inside the regular shoe and are made for men, women and children. Where to get immediate relief from your foot troubles Most shoe and department stores carry Dr. Scholl’s foot comfort appliances and remedies and have a grad- uate Practipedist trained in Dr. Scholl’s own methods of giving foot comfort. Ask the Practipedist at one of these stores toshow you how easily and comfortably these arch supports can be fitted inside your shoes. He will gladly demonstrate them, without charge. You will instantly be conscious of a new feel- ing of comfort and strength in your feet. You can lay aside your old shoes for smart, new, well-fitting ones. By correcting the faulty posture of your foot, Dr. Scholl’s appliances for every foot trouble will put ease and comfort inside any shoes you wish to wear. There is a Dr. Scholl foot comfort appliance or remedy for every foot trouble. If you have corns, callouses, tender or enlarged joints, perspiring feet or wear your heels crooked, ask your dealer for the Dr. Scholl corrective Dr. Scholl's Foot-Eazer. For instant and permanent relief of tired, aching feet; weak, turning ankles; falling arches, enlarged joints and tenderness on the sole; springy and comfortable to wear inside any shoe and get immediate relief. Write for this free booklet Dr. Scholl’s latest booklet is a practical talk to men and women: “The Feet and Their Care”. Ask for a copy—it’s free. The Scholl Mfg. Co. Dept. 108, 213 W. Schiller St., Chicago, Ill. Branches in New York, Toronto, London, Paris, Melbourne,Sydney, Cape Town and Buenos Aires. Dr. Scholl's Anterior Metatarsal Arch Support. Lifts up the depressed metatar- sal bones which cause callouses, cramped toes, painful Morton’s toe, enlarged joints, widening of feet, etc. Scholls Foot Comfort Appliances There isa Dr. Scholl Appliance or Remedy for every foot trouble. At shoe and department stores everywhere August, 192, THE GOLDFISH BOWL (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 10+) reason, a great many commands remained unuttered. The weeks of adjustment were more nerve-racking than jolly; but, after all, if she had persistence enough she believed the end would be a good one. Ultimately they came to vote on most things. Olive stuck to the principle of no dust behind the radiators and won a major- ity to her side. Jimmy was temperamentally aw to this idea, but he gave in. n turn, he won a majority for paper-bag cooking. Olive was temperamentally op- posed to the paper bags, but Jimmy had read an article in a magazine—read it all through. “Jimmy dear, it’s so messy and—un- housewifely.” “Huh! If a person doesn’t have to wash pots, I’d like to know who’s going to?” . — was going to; the paper bags ad it. ‘Lae house became a summer camp instead of an immaculate suburban home. But why not? A summer camp was a better place for poor people. “Bob will find a pretty changed home,” Olive mused ruefully, when his. telegram an- nounced that the month’s trip was over and he would arrive that night. “In time for supper!” shouted Thorny. “Hurray! Let’s make that big stew like I did before in the fireless cooker.” “Thorny! That’s not getting anything very nice for your father.” “Sure nice. Everybody liked that; didn’t you, fellows?” insisted its proud author. “And flapjacks after,” Jimmy cried. “T’ll flap ’em.” As well be killed for a sheep as for a lamb; the stew was nourishing. Olive, in some trepidation, accepted the majority verdict. She realized, as she stood before her mir- ror in her bathing suit that morning, what a different face she saw there. The swimming had been a daily thing, and Olive was no longer a beginner. Some of her old girlhood prowess had come back; she had the rightful prestige belonging to the tallest member of the gang; there were tricks that she could show even to Thornton. And it had all brought results. She saw, in the streaming sunlight, how clear her eyes looked in her tanned face, how bright her hair. There had once been middle-aged lines; she could bring them now by standing close to the mirror and looking concerned. But in that first brilliant glimpse she had had as she ducked for her sneakers, there had been no such lines, only a smiling face, gold-crowned and happy. E SAINTS and little fishes!’ They heard him from the shore of the lakelet, where they all lay basking together. Thornton’s brown legs, waving lazily in the air, came thumping down; Jimmy, leaf covered, jumped up yelling; baby Bob stopped short in his crawl after blackberries. “Dad! What do you know about it! Hey, dad!” Olive had sprung up, too, a lithe, sun- flecked figure among the others. Bob was still at the top of the slope; but she sensed his bewilderment, his surprise— almost hostility. “Ye saints and little gold- jishes! Is that Olive?” “Which class am I in? Fishes or ——” So, sun-warmed and at ease, she uncon- sciously lapsed back into her old, gay, girl- hood manner instead of wifely solicitude. ““You’ve got a halo,” Bob returned. He had reached the pond by this time and was administering generous slaps to the brown figures leaping about him—brown bodies, brown bathing suits, gold-brown heads—when he came to Olive. She caught again the look of bewilderment. ‘Well, old—er—sport !” Bob was stouter than he used to be. As he stood among them he gave an impression of heaviness against their brilliance. “The big black crab in the goldfish bowl,” he laughed, with a keen, curious look at her. “How early you are, dear.” “T thought,” said Bob, his features sag- ging in that responsible look with which she was so well acquainted—on her face and his, “‘you’d be tired. Might as well get here be- fore the supper rumpus, if I could.” That was decent of Bob. He must also have been thinking on the long railroad trip—thinking with resignation, Olive real- ized, as she saw the tired set of his face; thinking of coming back to a dowdy, de- pressed wife and of keeping it up with manly courage year after year. Dear old Bob! The news that he need not be a martyr to a tired woman seemed to stagger him a little. “Come up to the house and get cool, dear.” She put a tanned arm around his neck. It was a swinging, girlish gesture, and the look with which Bob’s dark eyes met hers was an electric look, such as they used to exchange in the old days, by other lakes, among other trees. “Tt looks different ——” Bob was sur- veying the house, still perplexed. “But it’s clean, boy.” She smiled, her eyes still anxiously inviting him into the game. B22 looked around the rugless room and settled himself in the armchair with a sort of provisional attitude. He looked worn, Clive realized as she saw him now. His part was not actually an easy one. His face lit up expectantly, however, as the boys came tumbling in. “Say, Thorny, what'll you bet but I’ve found a new scheme * that beats the waterproofing all to death? A rod for automobile tops!” Thorny, flushed with responsibility, was on his way to inspect the product of the iire- less cooker. ‘Slick, dad. I’ll be around ina minute.” Jim was mixing flapjack flour and Piggy setting the table. Bob strolled aimlessly about the room, took out a cigar and sat_down with it un- lighted. “Supper, dad.” The darkly important Jimmy made the announcement. Olive smiled eagerly from her end of the table; the stew was hot and the children more exuberant than usual. Conversation was admitted to be impossible at supper, and Bob expected to do little more than fill plates. But to-night, besides being much occupied, he seemed puzzled. all right, Olive?” “Yes, dear. I hope you don’t mind the lack of doilies.” “Not too lonely?” “Not the least bit lonely. When are we going to hear about the trip?” “‘Well—after supper. I brought a lot of samples the boys will like to see. You’re too busy—I suppose?” They rose from the table, and Bob went to get the samples from his satchel. Olive, clearing the table, could see him through the living-room door, leaning back under the lamplight, the packages beside him. “You scrape to-night, Jimmy. Pig can wash. I’m gettin’ the oatmeal. Louie, feed the cat.” Thornton generally assigned the kitchen duties. Olive’s were admitted to be the intricate ones of putting the food away and attending to the extras; even yet she had to supple- ment in a good many places where the boys’ idea of cleanliness was somewhat sketchy. Sometimes her contribution was appreciated, sometimes not; she had learned not to take that part of it too hard. There was a loud discussion going on to- night as four pairs of feet stamped about the kitchen. “The regular racing stroke is on your back. And kick at different times from your arms.” “Go on! I seen them in Florida sideways. And turn over.” “Well, ask Moth. She can do the side- ways.” VEN Olive had not realized how jolly, how united they sounded until she saw Bob’s big form in the doorway—Bob, a soli- tary, questioning figure, with the bare living room behind him. Bob looked offended; Bob looked puz- zled, amused, interested. “I say,” inquired Bob, “what the dickens is going on here?” “Why, it’s just—goldfish flitting about.” “So I see.” His grin broadened gradually. Piggy was at the sink, earnestly making soapsuds; Jimmy whirled a towel; Thorn- ton held Olive’s arm, illustrating a stroke. _ “Flitting about the housework. Well, 1s there”—he paused almost shyly—‘“‘a job for me?” } “You can have my towel.” Olive hel: it out to him, and the hand too. He kept the hand, while Thorny, leaping to the table beside his oatmeal pot, »ro- claimed joyously: “Swell! Now daa’ tell us about the trip while we all work.” “Why, so I can—if”—he pulled Olive’s head boyishly to his shoulder for a ‘0- ment—‘there’s room for me, too, in the goldfish bowl.” August, i | | 4 ' tee } | | 4 eee ate

Page 105

t, 1929 August, 1920 THE LADiIissSs (> ction in Munsingn in quality. They give unusual service. There is a right size for everybody; also a style and fabric. | to suit every taste. For sale by one or more leading merchants in every town and city of im- | portance in the United States. It is worth while to locate the Munsingwear stores in your town. }@ JOUURINAL A lly, aw oli- Ing : uz- red ly. ing KK ‘is | | | | it oul ng ro- | he | Munsing Uni its | he Union Suits for M r Men, Women and Child ildren are popular bec f Th | pop ause satisfactory. They are fine | if |

Page 106

A 7 / A’ a THE NATION’S MILK Condensed Milk Evaporated Milk Milk Chocolate Condensed Coffee Established 1857 ‘ THE BORDEN COMPANY T H E LA D I es HOME JOURNAL OU have, of course, your large standard cook-book—very valuable, but contain- ing many dishes you never use. Then you have various recipe booklets for dishes using baking powders, shortening or other specialties. But this Recipe Album of ours is different. It will hold all the recipes you want and yet will not be clogged up with those you don’t want. MORE THAN “MILK- DISH” RECIPES Everything ! It’s pretty hard to do any cooking without milk. Milk contains all the food-elements the human body needs. So whenever you add milk to a dish it makes up what that dish lacks. But this Borden Recipe Album will not be confined to milk dishes —it will comprise everything. In dessert cookery especially there have been many recent improvements. The use of Borden’s Eagle Brand gives a creaminess to pud- dings and other dishes which you cannot obtain other- wise without using real cream. Custard pies won't “separate” and left-overs won't sour so quickly if you use Eagle Brand. And besides there is a really distinctive and individual flavor due to the process which blends the pure milk and sugar together. THE BORDEN RECIPE ALBUM How it Grows To begin with, we send you the two stout covers with adjustable binder as shown in the picture above. This book when sent out contains an assortment of thoroughly tested recipes that are economical, besides being nourishing and appetizing. This Album is sent free to all members of the Borden Recipe Club. The membership fee is 25c, which is the only charge of —_— of THE BORDEN COMPANY Reg. Pat. OF. fter K will on ; and for additional nor the any kind made. Here is your chance to get just the sort of binder that you have always wanted and which, if you bought it, would cost you many times the price of your fee. The first installment is just out. WHAT CLUB MEMBERS RECEIVE Every member of the club is then put on our mailing list to receive all new recipes sent out, on sheets to fit her Album. Blank sheets will also be furnished so you can paste in favorite recipes cut from news- papers, or even write in Grandmother's or Cousin Lucy’s old recipes you now carry in your head. Last but not least, you can send in your own best recipes and try to win a prize (see prize announcement below), and prize-winning recipes with names of winners will be sent to all members all over the country. Send for full details of this club when you write for your Recipe Album, enclosing 25c for your membership fee. (There are no dues.) Club members especially are urged to compete in the recipe contest. There will be 54 prizes—first prize, $100.00; second, $50.00; third and fourth, $25.00 each; ten of $10.00 each; and forty more of $5.00 each. The first contest is being held for dessert entries only. If you are noted among your friends for any special dessert, send for particulars of the contest, try your luck and send in the recipe whether you are a club member or not. Just fill in the coupon at the bottom of the page. THE BORDEN COMPANY Borden Building 108 Hudson Strect New York EAGLE BRAND (CONDENSED MILK) "POSition, each label Wil THE BORDEN COMPANY Borden Building, New York Kindly send me the new Recipe Album. Club dues, 25c, enclosed. . _Address— August, 1929 August, 1 92( AV] H the the fee has los flavor and; little worri unbelievat your frienc getting a | If so, don’t for your | easy to di: are merel: den.”’ WI is a simpl can be fo the great © pack up y real and and go ca few days. But you gone cam and the ide ing it’ de toyou? you've nev joy of pi tent at su lake or str ing a su over the c a wood | bacon an big broilec with it; b bannocks piping hot baked in and coffee out over t to keenne: and dry ki the old bl. the darken Then, la and a deli rolling up it ona mat banked-up a tired chi that is rare Campin; So do not dread of a veniences any longer learns the 1 trifling thi in the sug amount to First, le camp site | by the edg enough to And alway of pure wa purposes, ¢ too careful Many case testinal dis used on ca In plan missariat, course, bo the locality a careful ments, the elimina tiny whole trip particular: mon mista surprising and still b Invariab] y For ceded to be equipment a few days fine, you v Nicely. The Pre HE pr ers to solve spruce bou able; but. Many loca sidered. ( different k: ut only a Service. eavy to 8eneral pu he bes n able Which is Vv strip of Proof, if tWo yards the height Prevent ra 108 “a | | like this has ever \ 4 1 ("5 tan ‘ ae hag | 4 | 4 | (s | | | | | LA. ad ad | @ | 4 Eagle Brand M | 7 | <) se fa a) = IL BORDEN

Page 107

0 T H OE L A > s HOME JOURNA CAMPING By Virginia Granville Dickson AVE you got to the point where the morning cof- fee has lost its old-time flavor andaroma, where little worriesannoy you unbelievably, and all your f riends seem to be getting a bit “queer”? Ifso, don’t be alarmed, for your case is very easy to diagnose. You are merely ‘‘roof rid- den.”” What you need js a simple tonic that can be found only in the great outdoors. So pack up your troubles, real and imaginary, and go camping for a few days. But you have never gone camping before, and the idea of ‘‘ rough- ing it’ doesn’t appeal toyou? That’s because you've never known the joy of pitching your tent at sundown by a lake or stream and eat- ing a supper cooked over the cheery coals of a wood fire—crisp bacon and perhaps a big broiled bass along with it; brown, crusty bannocks; potatoes, piping hot and mealy, baked in the ashes at the edge of the fire; and coffee with an aroma that comes floating out over the water, to whet your appetite to keenness as you hurriedly gather wood and dry kindling for the morning fire from the old blasted pine tree in the shadow of the darkening forest. Then, later, when the night’s work is done and a delicious drowsiness steals over you, rolling upin your blankets—cocoon fashion— ona mat of fragrant spruce boughs near your banked-up camp fire, and going to sleep like a tired child under the watchful stars. Ah, that is rare enjoyment for you! Camping isn’t nearly as difficult as it seems. So do not let your lack of experience or the dread of a few minor discomforts and incon- veniences cheat you out of a delightful treat any longer. It is surprising how quickly one learns the ways of outdoor life. And what do trifling things like occasionally finding ants in the sugar or ashes in the bacon really amount to, after all? First, let me caution you to choose your camp site carefully. Select a sheltered spot by the edge of a wood, if possible, elevated enough to drain well in case of heavy rains. And always be sure there is an ample supply of pure water, both for cooking and drinking purposes, conveniently near. One cannot be too careful about this important matter, for many cases of typhoid fever and serious in- testinal disorders have been traced to water used on camping trips. In planning your camp outfit and com- missariat, you will take into consideration, of course, both the length of your outing and the locality chosen. It is a good plan to make a careful list of your prospective require- ments, then go over it thoroughly, adding or eliminating as may be necessary. For one’s whole trip may be marred by the lack of one particular article. But do not make the com- mon mistake of taking too many things; it is surprising how little one can get along with and still be comfortable. Veteran campers Invariably “travel light.” For long outings a tent is generally con- ceded to be one of the essentials of a camper’s equipment. But if your stay is limited to just afew days, and the weather promises to be fine, you will be able to do without one very Nicely. The Problem of a Good Camp Bed TE problem of providing a suitable camp bed is usually difficult for amateur camp- €ts to solve. When properly made, a couch of spruce boughs is both fragrant and comfort- able; but as spruce trees are not available in Many localities, something else must be con- sidered. Of course there are a number of different kinds of sleeping bags on the market, ut only a very few really give satisfactory Service. Usually they are quite bulky and “avy to carry and are not practical for genera] purposes. The best solution of the problem I have . ‘n able to find is the “stretcher bed,” Which is very easy to make. Take a strong strip of canvas or khaki material—water- Proof, if possible—about a yard wide and two yards and a half in length (according to the height of the sleeper); hem the ends to Prevent raveling; then at each of the four corners and at suitable spaces down the sides securely fasten either a stout loop made of the same material or an aluminum ring. Then all that is necessary to convert this strip of canvas into a bed is to cut two strong, slender saplings, considerably longer than the material; slip one through the loops or rings on each side, and raise to the desired height by letting the sapling ends rest on forked wooden stakes driven firmly into the ground far enough apart to hold the canvas taut. Logs or rocks may be used in place of the stakes. With the addition of biankets, this will make a very comfortable bed. And not only is it light in weight and easy to adjust, but it also has the merit of lifting the sleeper above the damp ground and out of the reach of insects and other creeping things. And when one is traveling, it may be used as a covering for the blankets and will keep them dry in rainy weather, What to Take in the Camp Kit [' YOUR camp site happens to be in a mosquito region, don’t fail to take along a generous supply of mosquito netting. Take as few cooking utensils as possible, especially if ‘man power’’ has to be used in transporting them. A Dutch oven is a very useful affair, but of course you can do with- out one very well. But you will want at least one frying pan, water bucket, coffeepot and sharp knife. And for your table kit you will find aluminum ware very serviceable and light in weight. Your list of miscellaneous necessities will include matches—plenty of them—ina water- proof box or tightly corked bottle; a belt ax (a two-pound double-bitted sportsman’s ax is the best selection); and a good pocket compass, especially if you expect to spend any time in unfamiliar woods. Don’t fail to learn the compass thoroughly. An electric pocket flashlight is also a very useful article. It is a wise precaution to take along a few reliable home remedies, to be used in cases of emergency. They may save much discom- fort and anxiety. Here are a few: A flask of stimulant (aromatic spirits of ammonia is excellent for this purpose); a reliable laxa- tive; tincture of arnica, for sprains, bumps and bruises; oil of citronella to keep away the mosquitoes (do not let it get in the eyes); a roll each of medicated gauze and adhesive tape; anda package of boricacid. The latter is excellent for tired or inflamed eyes, a lotion for the purpose being made by dissolving a teaspoonful of the crystals in a glassful of hot water. When the solution is cool bathe the eyes in it frequently, using an eyecup. Of course you will add to this list a few of your own favorit> remedies. It will not be necessary for me to remind you that no outing can be thoroughly en- joyed unless one is properly clothed for the occasion. Always wear plain, comfortable clothing. Khaki is a good choice for both men and women; also tweeds and light- weight corduroy. These materials do not crush or show soil readily, and they are very serviceable. You had better take a sweater along for the cool evenings. Select well-made, medium-weight boots with a broad toe and sensible heel, and have Breakfast Overlooking a Lake Whets the Appetite them made waterproof. But if you are wise you will slip in a pair of warm moccasins or felt bedroom slippers to rest your feet after long hikes, or to wear while sitting around the camp fire at night. Your laundry problem will not be difficult to solve if you choose crépe un- derwear. Crépe gar- ments are very easy to wash, and need no iron- ing. Don’t forget soap. In the selection of your provision supply you will naturally be gov- erned largely by per- sonal taste. But there are a few staples that necessarily form the foundation of every commissariat, such as flour, bacon, lard, cof- fee, sugar, salt and bak- ing powder. It will save time and greasy hands if you have your bacon sliced and packed in squares. It will then be ready to fry on a moment’s notice. Some of the dehydrated fruits and vege- tables now on the market are good for camp use. They offer a variety of tasty and appe- tizing meals, and add little weight to one’s outfit. Tuck in some marshmallows to toast over the camp fire at night, for you will find your- self craving sweets; also a few cakes of sweet chocolate, some malted milk tablets and a pound or so of seeded raisins to take with you on long hikes, when you don’t want to be bothered with carrying food. Next we come to the problem of building tne camp fire. It will not take long to learn how to build a camp fire quickly, even in rainy weather, if one will only use a little judgment. But while the inexperienced camper is acquiring this knack, he will find a short piece of candle most useful in helping to get the blaze started when haste is neces- sary. The stringy bark of yellow birch is excellent for light kindling. It will burn either damp or dry. Dry white pine stubs also make fine fuel. But when it is necessary to use green wood, select a young birch. Would you be able to recognize these trees at sight? If not, then have someone point them out to you. Trees are a wonderfully inter- esting study. Get acquainted with them before you return from your camping trip. A bed of coals is best for all frying pur- poses, for there are no flames to shoot up and set the grease in the frying pan afire; and besides it is more comfortable to work over. Steaks and rashers of bacon are also delicious broiled on the end of a pointed stick over live coals. The Camp Fire and Camp Cooking UT for roasting meat and baking bread, in case you have no Dutch oven, you will need a fairly brisk, elevated fire. To make this, cut two small logs, four or five feet in length, and lay them parallel with each other, say about three feet apart. Build your fire in the space between, then lay two cross logs over the parallel ones, about a foot apart, and pile more fuel on top. The blaze from below will soon ignite these cross logs, and the heat will cause the food you are cooking to roast or bake nicely. When baking bread sprinkle your frying pan with a little flour to keep it from stick- ing, and in it place a round of dough about half an inch thick and large enough to fill the pan. Rake a few live coals from the fire and let your frying pan rest on them for a few minutes, or long enough to form a brown crust on the bottom of the cake of dough so that it will keep its shape; then place the frying pan before the coals, tipping it at an angle of forty-five degrees. A stick propped under the handle of the pan will hold it in position. Be careful not to get the bread too close to the fire. When nicely browned on top, turn jt over carefully, so that the bottom may brown also. With very little practice one can learn to bake excellent bread in this primitive fashion. _CONTINUED ON PAGE 110 i09 THREE IN ONE OIL PREVENTS RUST LUBRICATES CLEANS AND POLISHES: — TALKING MACHINES SEWING MACHINES TYPEWRITERS ELECTRIC FANS RAZORS & STROP G. TRADE MARK 4S. PAT. OFF Manufactured by THREE IN ONE OIL COMPANY NEW YORK, USA PRICE 30) CENTS. A Servant for Every Home Handy Oil Can filled with good 3-in-One Oil is a will- ing worker that can do 1000 tasks. This ideal Handy Oil Can is flat and fits into any man’s hip pocket, into any wom- an’s sewing machine or typewriter drawer. It can’t break because it’s tin—can’t leak because its soft metal spout is leakproof. If you wish to lubricate'a sewing machine, a lawn mower, a door hinge or what- ever it may be, 3-in-One does it instantly and right. If you wish to clean and polish furniture, hard wood floors or many other things, 3-in-One does it without fuss or muss. Or. maybe you want to prevent rust from forming on a metal surface. 3-in-One again quickly performs the task. 3-in-One in the Handy Oil Can is truly a most versatile servant and once employed you will employ it always. You can buy Handy Oil Can from your Grocer, Hardware, Drug, Housefurnishing or De- partment Store. Containing 3 ozs. of 3-in-One, 30c. 3-in-One also comes in bottles. East of the Rocky Mountain States, 15c, 30c and 60c. If you would rather try before you buy, send for FREE Sample of 3-in-One and Dictionary of Uses. A post card will do. THREE-IN-ONE OIL COMPANY 165 C.V.W.BROADWAY NEW YORK Handy Oil Can | | | > Mo CASH REGISTERS & LAW? Xe Pia VERS: LIGHT MACHINERY, ANOS, FURNITURE & WOODWORK: | — -™ | |

Page 108

fT H s HOME JOURNAL 1000 Serviceable Sheets— Just Like Old Linen Merchants of long standing rec- ommend ScotTissue because their success depends on making housewives faithful customers. There are bulkier-looking pack- ages of low-priced toilet paper, rolled loosely to look like bar- gains. They may sell easily once, but ScotTissue sells many times over, because it has the quality that means economy. It goes further. ScotTissue is a health-guard, too. There are no harsh,dangerously- irritating fibres. It is soft as “old linen,” pure, absorbent, colorless. It is not safe to buy inferior pa- pers. And your doctor will tell you why. Every roll of Scot Tissue contains 1000 perfect sheets, sealed in a dustproof cover. Good mer- chants recommend it. One week’s use of ScotTissue will give you a new idea of toilet pa- per value. Buy by the dozen. Scott Paper Company CHESTER, PA. Chicago New York Scot Tissue Products for Personal Hygiene San Francisco 't ask for ‘toilet paper, ask for It's e proper thing to do. August, 192 LETS GO CAMPING (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 109) For boiling purposes one does not require a very brisk fire. Prop your pots and kettles carefully on the glowing logs to keep them from upsetting; or, better still, sus- pend them gypsy fashion from a stout green pole supported by forked wooden stakes driven on either side of the fire. Heavy hay wire makes good hangers for this purpose. To bake potatoes, either sweet or Irish, dig a hole six inches deep and wide enough to accommodate the number of potatoes you wish to cook and build a good hot fire in it. Let the fire burn for about half an hour; then push it back and put the potatoes in the hole; cover them carefully with the hot ashes, eliminating the live coals, to the level of the ground, and rake the fire back over the spot. The potatoes should bake nicely in about an hour, but you may test them by running a splinter down through the ashes. If this splinter passes easily through the potatoes they are done to a camper’s taste, and they will possess a delicious nutty flavor never found in potatoes baked in the kitchen range. Try some of the following recipes, and see if they won’t banish that queer, empty sen- sation the woodland air invariably brings to one long before the regular meal hour: BANNocKs: One quart of flour, one heaping tablespoonful baking powder, one rounding teaspoonful salt, shortening the size of a duck’s egg. Blend the dry ingredients carefully, then rub the shortening in with the back of the mix- ing spoon until no lumps remain, and add gradually sufficient cold water to make a fairly stiff dough. When thoroughly mixed, pat gently into cakes about half an inch thick and large enough to fill the frying pan. Gash lightly into four sections and bake as heretofore described. Any slight variation from the quantities given above will not matter. It is a very good thing to learn to measure with the eye, and a little practice will make it easy for you. The shortening may be omitted, but the bannocks will not be quite as flaky as when shortening is used. This is a “master recipe” that may be used with slight variations for several different kinds of pastry. Arctic C1rcLes: Use the master recipe given above, omitting the shortening. Pat small pieces of dough lightly until they are a little larger around than a coffee cup and about a quarter of an inch thick; slit twice down the center and fry to a delicious brown on both sides in lard or bacon fat that has reached the bubbling heat. The name is a trifle misleading, but you will like them just the same. The require very little time to make. y ALASKA Pres: These pies are especially de. licious on a snappy autumn day after 4 hard tramp through the woods. The master recipe is used with the shortening omitted. On one side of a circle of dough, about the size of a cma saucer and a quarter of an inch thick, drop three or more tablespoonfuls of crushed berries or any kind of dried fruit, previously cooked anc ome ened to taste; then flap the other hali of the circle over to form a half moon, pinching the edges together to keep the fruit in, and fry to a rich brown in hot lard or bacon fat. “Eat while warm. Pay-STREAK DumPLINGs: Fluffy, toothsome dumplings to accompany almost any kind of boiled meat or game may be made by following the master recipe. Omit the shortening and add sufficient water to make a dough soft enough to drop from a spoon. About twenty minutes before your meat is done, shape sma!! dump- lings lightly with the spoon and drop them on top of the stew; cover the pot closely and do not remove the lid until they have boiled for fully twenty minutes. KLONDYKE CoFFEE: Allow about : pint of water to each person. When it is boiling stir in a heaping tablespoonful of ground cufiee for each pint of water. Stir well and let it boil one minute, then remove from the fire. Pour out a cupful and return to the pot to clear the spout of grounds. When it has settled a few minutes it will be ready to drink. If you manage carefully the cost of your whole outing may be kept down to a surpris- ingly low sum, and there is no end to the fun you can have. Don’t waste too much time lounging around camp. The new book can wait, and the sweater doesn’t really have to be finished before you return. Take long rambles through the woods and fields and get acquainted with nature. For you will want to take back to the city many vivid memory pictures of God’s great outdoors—the brown depths of the cool peaceful forest, the jolly little brook splash- | ing down the dim, fern-bordered ravine, the | wind whispering in the trees at night—to | stimulate you when the coffee begins to lose | its flavor and aroma again. And, of course, being a good citizen, you'll not forget to bury or burn all rubbish that has accumulated about the camp before you leave and carefully extinguish every spark of fire, so that the place may be ready for you when you come again or for the next camper. WHEN THE POETS SING _Any Husband to His Wife By Eleanor Young Elliott OU ask me why I only call you “Dear” Of all caressing terms fond lovers use; You ask why this, which ever greets your ear, Chances to be the one I always choose. You are so dear to me, my More-Than-Life ! You dearer get as golden moments flee; As sweetheart you were dear indeed; as wife You’re dearer than I everdreamed you’d be. Last night I stopped to buy you silken hose; In time long past I bought them by the box; Last night a single filmy pair I chose; They set me back exactly seven rocks! Your newest hat is charming, I admit— A fitting frame for your most lovely face; The fact I paid just forty bucks for it Does not detract an atom from its grace. Your tailored suits, your furs, the negligee In which you look so kissable and sweet, Your gloves, your pretty frocks, your lingerie, And not to mention things you love to eat— But emphasize the reasons that I bring To prove why that endearment seems to be The sum of all your graces I would sing; You are the dearest thing in all the world to me! Hollyhocks By Ruth Mason Rice H, Very pink and tall, I like you in a garden in a row Along a picket fence with greenish slats, Through which I see the open cottage door Beneath the thatch; The threshold flanked by softly purring cats; The whirring of the bees about the hives, Seducing flowers to make their honey sweet And thick to pour; | The baby tumbling in the timothy to find its feet; | The children hot, and quick, and everywhere To catch their ball, The bulldog tearing after, to and fro; The mother peaceful—sewing on a square To put a patch— And in her face content; And over all the place a beauty blent Of work, and hope, and happy, homespun lives— A drowsy summer drone That I would rather own ‘Than anything on earth, unless it be A small child swinging underneath an apple- tree. Oh, Hollyhocks so very pink and tall, I like you in a garden in a row; And, most of all, The little garden gate must have a latch— The latch—a click; because I like it—so. In the Dark Room By Louis B. Capron WE TWO in the dark room—I should | Add a third—a wee god—I'm afraid; Since a something developed that could Have been caught by no camera made. We two—and our future was fixed ’Neath the spell of the lamp’s ruby rays; For besides the solutions we mixed We found one that was not in the trays. A question—an ages-long pause— Then an answer, half lost, and I swear That, whate’er the surroundings, there W° Not the hint of a negative there. 4 110 | ry | | | | | | | | } | | H | | ‘ | | & Scory, - fe §cottissut = iy | | _

Page 109

st, 1929 They ly de- hard cipe is side small three or any Sweet- of the ng the fry to Eat hsome ind of lowing nd add ugh to dump- lem on do not fully pint of stir in Tee for oil one routa Spout ninutes f your urpris- the fun h time ok can | lave to e long ds and to the | God's ‘he cool | splash- ine, the | sht—to | to lose | 1, you'll sh that ore you park of for you ‘amper. ‘ives, sweet to find rywhere | quare | it ymespun n apple- should afraid; Or ild made. y rays; he trays- eweat here was Aus uSl, 1920 T H E HOME JOURNAL A Kroehler Daven-O quickly pays for itself by cutting rent and coal bills The Kroehler Daven-O permits you to live com- fortably in a smaller house or apartment and save rent—or, during the winter, to heat one less room and save coal. At the same time it serves as a beautiful, artistic piece of modern furniture in which you will take the greatest pride, comfort and satisfaction. The Kroehler Daven-O folds and unfolds. By one easy, well-balanced motion it opens into a bed—and with equal ease it again folds into a davenport. Of distinctive quality, it enhances the attractiveness of the home and at the same time provides added accommodations for family or guests. Kroehler Daven-O’s are made long or short— for large or small rooms. Either length is fitted with patented, sagless metal folding bed-frame and spring, and is equipped with a 30-lb. finishes. Kroehler-made-and-fitted removable mattress, full size and comfortable. Every demand of com- fort, convenience and health is satisfied. You may select from a pleasing variety of Mod- ern, Colonial and Period styles. All woods and Luxuriously upholstered in tapestry, velour, real or artificial leather. Design, mate- rial and workmanship throughout are of the highest quality—the best the Kroehler special- ists can command. Please visit your local furniture dealer today and ask to see a Kroehler Daven-O demonstrated. Sold and fully guaranteed by leading furniture merchants everywhere. But to insure maximum satisfaction look for the Kroehler trade-mark. This is the sign of the genuine. Write us for handsome illustrated booklet and name of nearest dealer. (22) KROEHLER MANUFACTURING “ctories at: Kankakee, III. Naperville, Ill. Binghamton, N. Y. COMPANY, CHICAGO, Canadian Factory: ILLINOIS Stratford, Ontario sin | rue il | — ‘ | itch— it —30. 4 4 Ati

Page 110

—_ = H E L A 112 HOME JOU D I Es RNAL August, 1920 MIRRO ALUMINUM REFLECTS HOUSEKEEPING A. G. M. Co. | TRAGE- MARK REG Has the Famous Mirro Features One of a distinguished and long-lived fam- ily is this handsome Mirro Aluminum Tea Kettle. Its sturdiness, its graceful design, its rich and gleaming finish: all are marked Mirro characteristics. It is the sturdiness that makes Mirro re- markable for its resistance to hard wear; it is the design and finish that make Mirro conspicuous for its beauty. But even more pronouncedly Mirro are the features of convenience that make this Tea Kettle ajoy touse. Note themwell. You do not find them in ordinary kitchen ware: (1) Highly ebonized, sure-grip, detachable handle. *(2) Handle ears are welded on—an exclusive Mirro feature. (3) Spout alsowelded on—no loosening—no dirt-catching joint. (4) Slotted ears permit handle to be shifted to any desired position without coming in contact with sides of kettle. “(5) Rivetless, no-burn, ebonized knob—another exclusive Mirro feature. (6) Quick-filling, easy-pouring spout. (7) Unusually wide base—quick heating and fuel saving. Also prevents flame from creeping up around sides. (8) Famous Mirro finish. *(9) The famous Mirro trade-mark, stamped into the bottom of every utensil, and your guarantee of ex- cellence throughout. Back of the Mirro guarantee is the world’s foremost manufacturer of aluminum ware. Mirro is sold everywhere at the better stores, at truly moderate prices. Aluminum Goods Manufacturing Company General Offices: Manitowoc, Wis., U.S. A. Makers of Everything in Aluminum Augu: 4 | } Wy fuse qu he ing and anc elb roa eye ing disc j mo! the fro The ers leac wh vac Va‘ tho ste: pen ste: A we thir A me; Tat, thi tem thr: suc; Its ton Talc nes: T | wor defi buil hon

Page 111

1920 august, 1920 HOME JOURNAL WAITING Perhaps some day we shall change that system. Perhaps we shall contrive a method of a referendum to the people when a gov- ernment ceases to express that people’s will. Then we shall again be a nation of, for and by the people, not once in four years only, but all the time. Yet it is a fact that we have had little abuse of power in the presi- dential chair. The men who have misused thei: authority can be counted on the fingers of one hand. However, the fact remains that our system permits of such abuse, and faili.g a change in it, our only remedy is extr-me care in the choice of the basket in whicii for four years we are about to place all tie eggs of the nation. From the newcomer’s point of view, what we actually need at this time is not a man, but « superman. We need a nationalist who is also an inter- nationalist, a business man who is not a reactionary, a soldier who believes in peace or a man of peace who is ready to fight, if necessary; a statesman who is also a politi- cian. We need an antiradical who under- stands labor; we need a gentleman and a scholar who is yet a common man and knows the common heart. ROBABLY in the nation there is such a man. He may beamong the candidates, or he may be tilling fields on a Minnesota farm or sitting on the bench in some small provin- cial court. One thing is certain: He is neither at the top nor at the bottom of the com- monwealth. He is a part of the great CE SH ninety millions or so S77) which is neither top nor bottom. He is neither detached and = arrogant with high = place nor fighting the = self-destroying bat- tles of radical labor. Heisa middle-of-the- road man, walking openly in the sun- light, and he knows, respects and dikes the ninety million. He sees them going along the road like himself, a vast column, con- fused by conflicting orders from up ahead, falling into quarrels among themselves because of their confusion; he sees women bear- ing the heat and bur- den of the road, car- tying their pathetic burdens of children and household goods and, with uncon- scious cruelty, still elbowed to one side; and at every cross- roads he sees shifty- eyed agitators, tak- ing advantage of the confusion to preach discontent and sedi- tion. He knows that morale is never from the bottom up, but from the top down. The morale of acoun- try reflects its lead- ers. When those leaders quarrel, the nation quarrels; Whe» those leaders vaci'late, the nation vacillates; when tho-e leaders stand steady, confident,de- penable and strong, the nation becomes Ste.ly, confident, dependable and strong. And this man, the perfect candidate whom we may or may not find, knows other things. He knows that great social move- meiits succeed only when they come by evo- lution, not by revolution. He hates radicalism ratver than fears it, because he knows that thi; militant minority which is to-day at- tempting to impose its will on labor and through labor on the nation, will never succeed. He hears its ranting, raucous voice, Its specious argument of “enough for all and to none too much,” and he knows that it is a raid by inefficiency, thriftlessness and idle- ness against effort, thrift and ambition. And he knows that opposed to it is that ninety millions of his, which strives without cessa- tion, saves, struggles and aspires. 1S unvocal, this ninety millions, inarticu- late, unorganized and busy with the day’s Work. And it has something that is as in- tangible as goodwill in business, yet is as definite and real as the land on which it has built its homes. It is indeed a matter of the home, of a man’s right to his fireside, to the test he has earned after labor. FOR THE STORK (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 27) It has a vast belief in the nation. It sees the nation not as a great territory to be exploited, but as a collection of homes. And it sees radicalism not as a dream of equality, but for what it really is, a raid on private property and individual rights, an attack on the hearth by.those who do not believe in the hearth; a hammering at the door it has earned a right to close. He, this candidate or this Minnesota farmer, or this judge on his provincial bench, does not ignore the voices at the crossroads. But he does not fear them. i or not we find this super- man, this perfect candidate, there are strong men in the field. Old party lines have gone, and no new alignment has yet taken their place. It has become a matter of candi- dates rather than of party, and the obligation is heavy on the people, and on the delegates who represent them, to select the best man. Yet here again our political machinery proves itself inadequate to express the will of the people. It lends itself to sectional partisan- ship, to steam rolling and to an entire loss of that valuable political asset, the minority. By the system by which certain states vote as units, the will of the minority is lost and becomes negligible. Particularly is this anachronous at this time when the nation has at last become strongly federalized. Until the war we were a more or less loosely held together federa- tion of states, united: by a central govern- gradually, by that disposition of power Ts to acquire power, been growing more authoritative. But the war taught us that we were only as strong as the Fed- eral Government, that we were only unified through it, and that we could only act as a whole by uniting the sum of the various parts of the country. So we have become a unified people, but our electoral ma- chinery remains sec- tional, outgrown and unfair to the minority. Uninstructed dele- gates are another menace. Surely the people, who are the nation, who are to live and struggle and have no further voice for four years, should name representa- tives committed to some definite course. These rubber-stamp delegates, sometimes with a full sense of responsibility, but too often following blindly after their state bosses, too often waiting for the favoring breeze of political favor, make possible the auto- cratic methods of state and national party leaders. Uninstructed dele- gates savor too much of subcellar politics, and it was subcellar which rought Europe to the Great War, subcellar politics which brought the Peace Conference to its inglori- ous end, and subcellar politics which has left the world in its present inglorious state. Let us, nationally, walk in the open road. Nee: but temporarily, we have lost confidence in ourselves and in our leaders. A wave of investigation and re- crimination has revealed too many broken faiths, too many fallen public idols. We ele- vate men and by that act of elevation expect them to become supermen. When they show human weakness we drag them down and trample on them. But the nation is greater than the sum of the individuals who compose it, greater than its elected leaders, infinitely greater than those aliens who have used our ports of entry as Traitors’ Gates by which to enter in and destroy us. Because morale is from the top down, the burden is heavy on the voters of this country to place at the top a strong man, tried and proved. Before this necessity, parties, save as machinery, sink into unimportance. The presidency to-day is a dedication to service, not a political opportunity. It may be a crucifixion. Truly It Works a Dainty Miracle Carpets washed and dried right on the floor! Hamilton Beach Carpet Washer HOUSANDS have seen what is pictured here: a rug being washed! and the marvel of it convinces all. The Hamitron Beacu Carpet WASHER does not beat or sweep or surface-clean, like a vacuum-sweeper; but it actually WASHES out a// the grease and grime thatavacuum-sweepercannot touch, WASHES out a// the mud, smirch and street-taint that shoes trampin,WAsH- Esouta//thedirt that smudgescolors. See how the Hamitton Beacu Carpet WasuHer brings back the original richness and freshness of the dingy floor-covering. Rugs that are drab and dull fo behold are made bright and cheery as the day they were bought; made irresistibly vivid, soft and taintless, their wondrous beauty immaculate. An Inspiring Book FREE “How to Have a Big Paying Business of Your Own” We have just published an inspiring little book that every wife will want her husband to see; that every mother will want her grown son to have. It definitely and practically tells how to start on the road to financial independence, how easy it is to build a big permanent business, how the Beacu Carpet WASHER earns better than $6.00 an hour by cleaning a 9 x 12 rug in only thirty minutes. The book is well-written, crammed with fact and help for the man who is thinking ahead. Check coupon below, now; get proof of the profit in this quick, easy, big-money HAMILTON BEACH CARPET WASHER Co. 120 Liberty Street, New York City -maker. Send this coupon for complete information Faultless clubs and envied homes no longer are gloomy and bare while rugs and carpets are being laundered by some carpet cleaning establish- ment. For this depressing unsightli- ness and most of the expense are no longer necessary ! Rugs noware washed c/ean and dried right on the floor by the Hamit- TON Beacu Carpet WASHER. Two sponge-rubber brushes with an ac- tion just like the human hand are rotated electrically 500 times a min- ute, scrubbing the H-B Compound deep down into the fibres of the rug. The dirt and grime are instantly dis- solved, and every particle of mud and moisture is at once suctioned back into the receiver-pan. In twenty minutes rugs like new are ready for immediate service. Hamilton Beach Carpet Washer Co. 120 Liberty Street, New York City I want to have the carpets in my 0) home, O club, 0 hotel, washed. 1 Send me a copy of your free book. Write your name and address in the margin below. 113 : | ig ‘ : } | / ° 7 i a | 5 ' on ny = 4. is 1g,

Page 112

TALC ontee Ww do you linger fas- cinated over this quaint, tall box of snow- white talc? It’s the fresh, sweet, wholesome /ragrance— the fragrance of a thousand memories. Memories of Riviera sunshine—brought you in sunbathed roses, jasmine, orange blos- soms. Memories of mystic India, prisoned in sandalwood and vetivert. Of staid English gardens, sweet with Javender. Of far-off Pacific Isles yellow with y/ang-ylang flowers. The mingled sweetness of twenty-six such memory-scents as these, from the whole world’s gardens, is making Talc Jonteel a loved favorite with women of taste every- where. Get a box today. Sold exclusively by The Rexall Stores throughout the United States, Canada and Great Britain. 8,000 progressive retail drug storesunited into one world-wide, service-giving organization. THE JONTEEL BEAUTY REQUISITES Face Powder Jonteel. Soft, fine, pure, adherent—a real eauty powder, blending naturally into the skin. Flesh, white and brunette shades. In boxes or compacts, 50c Combination Cream Jonteel. A facial cream that is different. Neither greasy nor greaseless. A cream for all beauty uses. To whiten, soften, heal the skin. To improve the complexion. Ideal to use before powdering, 50c Cold Cream Jonteel. A delight- ful cleansing cream, 50c Odor Jonteel. The Costly New Odor of 26 flowers. In tall, hand- some bottles, for the toilet. Cool and refreshing, $1.50 Odor Jonteel Concentrate, $3 Rouge Jonteel. So natural, so life- like. In a range of shades that blend perfectly with all complexions. Light, medium or dark, 50c Lip Stick Jonteel, 25c Eyebrow Pencil Jonteel, 25c Manicure Set Jonteel. Four Jon- teel manicure necessities—Cuticle Sol- vent, Polish, Nail Bleach and Cuticle Cream. Set includes steel file, emery boards, orange sticks, and absorbent cotton, $1.50 Soap Jonteel. A fine toilet soap that imparts to the skin the delicate fragrance of Jonteel, 25c In Canada, Jonteel prices are slightly higher “Ferfumed with the Costly New Odor of 6 “Flowers , °@o —> 0 August, 1920 Augu Motion Picture Star T E LADitI Es HOME JOURNAL d © ( & | | a i fod ti v | { a h SC tl W le | = | q tc I fe fe a Le & lc

Page 113

1920 August, 1920 T HOME JOURNAL Nixie looked utterly dis- tressed. “I know how I must seem to you,” she said; “but I have been compelled by others to act asI have. Iamina dread- ful position, and I have had to do the best I could. I can’t help it.” Her eyes grew hot with tears. 3 “What I’ve wanted from the beginning is to clear you,’”’ Parker re- turned. “TI have realized that you are a very young girl, Miss Nixie, and that you may have been sinned against. I fully re- alize that you have been in a most difficult position, an intolerable position.” His genuinely earnest speech appeared to hurt Nixie beyond endurance, for she flamed scarlet and turned as if to leave the room, then caught herself back and stood her ground. “I have nothing to say, not one word,” she said passionately. “Kindly just let my affairs be and don’t think about them orabout me. As for Driscoll, I’ve explained to him and he has promised me to do nothing and say nothing for the present. I’m going to see how he is, and then if you’ll call a taxi I'll go”; and she walked out of the room, her head high. A little later Parker helped her with her coat; he took her down to the taxicab; but not until she was seated did he gather suffi- cient resolution to say: “I’m sorry I of- fended. I think you misunderstood; I’ve been pretty loyal to you, Miss Nixie.” She looked at him in her cloudy, enigmatic way. ‘‘And I to you,” she retorted, “‘‘in spite of everything,’ to quote your own words. Good-by.” XXVIII “AT LAST!” Parker said. ‘Well, Jowett, I’m glad to see you.”’ And he smiled at the visitor his office boy had ushered in. It was five o’clock and Parker was prepar- ing to leave his office. He pointed to a chair. “Sit down, will you? I’ve been wondering all day whether I’d have this pleasure.” ‘ Parker’s lips smiled, but his eyes were seen, He noticed at once that Jowett had his hands in his pockets. Some day he meant to tell the detective that that attitude of his was a “‘dead give away.”’ There were few men who could control their features better than Jowett; but a detective should know how to manage his hands as well as his features; Jowett was evidently “stirred up.” “T can’t,” Jowett answered. “I’ve simply come to deliver a message; you’re wanted at once.” “What for and by whom?” Parker asked alertly. “By the Workers in Secret,’’ Jowett re- turned, with the air of one who relishes a bon mot of his own. ‘One of the ‘Workers’ sent me along with the message.” “The Department of Justice, eh?” “Sure; no less person than the chief, I guess.” ‘What does he want of me, Jowett?” “Search me, Mr. Parker; I can make a guess, same as you, but I don’t know a thing more about it than you do—just what it is they want of us.” ‘““You’re summoned, too, then?” Parker asked quickly. “Yes, and glad of it. I’m tired of waiting around with someone at my heels every minute. Three hours after Moreton was found they were thick about the place; but I didn’t know it until just before the inquest. Then I got an intimation from one of theth that the less I said at the inquest or elsewhere the better, which intimation I obeyed. I was told, too, that, the inquest over, I had better proceed to the garage and wait for a tele- phone message. You were there when it came—just an order to come on into town aud go about my business as usual and hold ny tongue, which order I have obeyed to the leiter; that’s the reason I couldn’t let you get at me last night.” “But you’ve told them your story, haven’t you?” Parker asked. jo voice was extremely dry. “I have not. They evidently haven’t been in need of it. You remember when you came to the garage looking for Miss Allen, just before the inquest? Well, not five minutes before that a youngish chap stepped in on me in the tool room. where I was intent on Miss Allen’s trail and gave me the intima- tion I spoke of, his credentials first—they were all right—and then only a dozen words or so. When you knocked he sent me to the garage doors and that’s the last I saw of him. Where he came from I don’t know, for I’d locked the doors. He and othets had been about since before daylight, that much he told me, and that I better play incompetent at the inquest. I succeeded in doing that, I think, to perfection.” Under ordinary circumstances, Parker would have been amused at the hurt to his THE MORETON MYSTERY (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 29) professional pride which Jowett could not conceal. But he was too intent upon an- other matter. ‘‘Who notified them, then?” he asked. “T don’t know, if you don’t,” Jowett answered meaningly. “Tt was not my doing; you’re wrong there, Jowett,” Parker declared. " ELL, someone got into communica- tion with them at once,”’ Jowett said thoughtfully. ‘‘It must have been the doctor. I didn’t tell you, but in speaking of Driscoll’s wrist he said ‘wrenched,’ not ‘sprained.’ He said that in Driscoll’s presence. And he said to me afterward: ‘I knew Driscoll had been drinking when he was talking before dinner about Madame Steinall.’ I asked who Madame Steinall was, and he said: ‘A woman who came from Vienna just before Germany declared war and set up a beauty parlor in New York. Ever since we declared war, she’s been under suspicion. One of my patients, a prominent woman socially, was warned against her.’ The doctor wouldn’t or couldn’t tell me more than that, but it gave me a new idea, and long before the inquest I decided that, at the inquest, I’d lie low and just as soon as I could get away I’d take the whole matter to the Department of Justice. But they were already at work; someone had been quicker than I—the doctor, I think.” “Probably,” Parker said slowly. ‘I fancy the doctor will prove our salvation. Miss Allen hasn’t been confiding in you, then?” “‘Confiding in me! Not she. What made you think that?” “T suppose because she hasn’t been con- fiding in me,” Parker said with a candor which was unlike him. He rose rather hast- ily. ‘‘So you’ve been doing exactly what I have, simply holding your tongue, sitting still and waiting for orders, eh? Well, the order has come at last. I suppose we’ll be questioned together, and we'll be two dolts if we don’t come away from the interview with some inkling of who they’re after.” “T hope so; I’ve spent a good deal of valu- able time guessing.” “Jowett, what did you do with the bottle you found, and that pocket case of mine?” “Turned them over to the Department of Justice as soon as I got back to town—them and the little wad of paper I found in Miss Allen’s waste-paper basket. I explained the circumstances—merely how I had found them—and called attention to the finger prints on the bottle.” Again Jowett’s voice was dry. “One would suppose that they’d have asked me a few questions, but ‘Workers in Silence’ would fit that crowd; I was dis- missed with nothing but a polite ‘Thank ou. “Well, they appear to want us now,” Parker remarked cheerfully. WO hours later Parker and Jowett came out together into the corridor of the top- most floor of the highest building in New York. There was no one in the corridor ex- cept themselves; it was after seven o’clock and the business rush was well over. “Let’s do our talking here, there’s no one about,” Parker suggested. They turned to the right, to a window which commanded a superb view of the . harbor and the reach into the grayly misty open beyond. But they turned their backs to the view, keeping an eye on the empty corridor. “Well, how much wiser are you than you were before we went in there?” Parker in- quired promptly. - “Notan iota,” Jowett answered decidedly. “That was skillful work,’ Parker said with admiration. “That man’s worthy of his place.” “T turned myself inside out, thoughts and feelings and facts—everything,” Jowett said. “It’s more than you did.” “You weren’t in my shoes,” Parker an- swered gravely. “But he understood; you noticed, he didn’t press me on certain points.” Jowett nodded. There were matters about which Parker had been absolutely silent; and, as he had said, beyond a certain point he had not been pressed; from which fact he had drawn the same conclusion as Jowett, that Nixie had been questioned before they had been. Their questioner did not need Parker’s testimony on certain points; he was already informed. Jowett broke the moment’s silence. ‘‘I wonder if they have any idea themselves who did for Moreton?” “T think they have,” Parker said. ‘We were called in merely to clear up some de- tails.” “That argues that you have some definite idea yourself,’ Jowett said quickly. ‘Who was it, Mr. Parker?” “T don’t know, Jowett.” ‘Of course you don’t know,” the detective said with a touch of annoyance. “I honestly don’t know what to think. What I’d like to be certain of is that the right person will go to the chair for that crime. I’ll sleep better when I know that.” He flushed warmly. “T am afraid J can’t accommodate you,’’ Parker said meaningly. “‘Nonsense, Mr. Parker. I never attached any im- portance to that pocket- case incident—that is, I didn’t after I thought the thing over. I detailed the circumstance in there, of course, but you noticed he didn’t question you about it.” “Because he was already informed; there are twenty men in my club, Jowett, who know that I’ve carried that case for ten years, ever since the train wreck in which I escaped and the physician who was travel- ing with me was caught, pinioned under a burning car. It was two awful hours before they got him out, and he was dead then. The man knew he was done for from the very beginning, but he actually spent two hours of agonized dying with the means of ending it right there in his breast pocket and a free hand for administering the dose to himself. I disagreed with that man. I got that pocket case and I’ve carried it ever since. I used the chloroform on a stain I got on my white trousers in the Adirondacks, and forgot to fill the bottle when I came to New York; I was too interested over Moreton’s will to think of it.” “T GUESSED there was some such explana- tion,” Jowett said apclogetically. And then, probably with the intent of making the most generous amends in his power, he said: “There’s one person I hope will weather through all this, and that’s Miss Allen.” Parker was looking worn, keener-eyed and thinner-lipped than was usual with him. At Jowett’s unexpected conclusion, he flushed to the eyes. ‘Do you, Jowett?” he said, quite as boyishly as Driscoll might have said it. He looked infinitely pleased. Jowett reflected that love did queer things to a man; that he wouldn’t be Parker for anything, not with Nixola Allen as the woman in question; but he said: “Yes. I took a liking to her at the inquest; she was fighting for something—for some (hing, I mean, not just for somebody, though she was doing that, too, to the best of her ability. I don’t make her out at all, but I like her better than I did.” “T confess I don’t understand her,” Parker said with a good assumption of im- personality. “I fancy that that chief of the ‘Workers in Secret’ knows more about her than anyone else. I think we’d better be going, don’t you?” And he led the way toward the elevator. But, as they waited for the express, Jowett noticed that Parker’s expression was still bright, and there was a pleasant light in Parker’s eyes when he asked abruptly: “You’re married, aren’t you, Jowett?” “Finest little woman in the world, and two kids,’ Jowett answered heartily. “You noticed that the chief spoke to me on the side, didn’t you—just before we came out? Tell your wife that he said to me: ‘I want that man on our staff; he’s the right stuff and he’s got the right spirit; the Gov- ernment needs his kind.’”’ Jowett’s hands sought his pockets. did!” He was silent for a moment; then he said decidedly: “I'd like it. I’d like to be doing something for America just now; I’ve often envied the fellows who are going over. I’d fight the enemy over here—hard! That’s what Mathew Moreton was doing.” Parker nodded. They parted a little later at the foot of the elevated, and when they shook hands Parker said: “By the way, Jowett, when you are one of the ‘Workers,’ watch out for your hands. When you’re stirred up they go down into your pockets. In my office there, this afternoon, I knew you were nervous about their calling me; your hands were in your pockets.” “Thanks for the pointer,” Jowett re- turned and his eyes twinkled. “I'll give you one in return for it: When you’re upset, think you’re up against something particu- larly hard, don’t fold your arms; opposing counsel might take advantage of it, you know.” They both laughed. XXIX JHEN Parker ‘eached his apartment, his housekeeper told him that Driscoll had slept until well into the afternoon, then had eaten a substantial meal and departed. “Did he leave any message?” Parker asked. “Only that he would see you later, Mr. Parker.” “How did he seem—well?” “He looked peaked, but he ate a good meal. He’s a nice young man, I think, Mr. Parker; he’s so franklike.” “ He CONTINUED ON PAGE 116 “It Clamps Everywhere” PAT. U.SA,CANADA AND FOREIGN COUNTRIES Adjusts to any position DJUSTO-LITE,alamp that you can attach anywhere—to bed, shav- ing mirror, table, desk or chair. Stands perfectly wherever an ordinary lamp is used. Throws the light | exactly where you need it most. Prevents eye strain. Cuts lighting cost. Gripping clamp is felt- faced and cannot scratch. Compact. Durable. Solid brass. Guaranteed for five years— price $5.75. Ask for Adjusto-Lite at the store where you usually trade. If they don’t carry *it, order direct. S. W. FARBER 141-151 So. Fifth St., Brooklyn, N. Y. Prices in U. 8. A., complete with 8-foot cord, plug and socket. Brush brass fin- ished, $5.75; Statuary Bronze or Nickel finish, $6.25. Pacific Coast prices, 25c per lamp higher. ; where you want an TRADE oO MARK e djusto-Tit Adjusto-Jite

Page 114

T HOME JOURNAL i August, 1920 The danger of wearing too short shoes Do you feel relief when you take off your shoe? Have you a desire to squeeze the ball of your foot in your hand? Do you feel pains in or back of the third and fourth toes, or in the legs as far up as the hips? If so, you probably have been wearing shoes which crowd your toes and have caused a distor- tion of the bones which form the ball of the foot. This trouble will vanish if you wear correctly fitted shoes and overcome the distortion with Wizard Adjustable Lightfoot Arch Builders and Callous Relievers. Beneath these all-leather Arch Builders and Callous Relievers are overlapping pockets, so located that inserts of any desired thickness can be placed in exactly the right spot to support the dislocated bones in normal position. Adjustments are simply made by shifting inserts or changing their thick- ness. Being all leather, Wizard Lightfoot Adjustable Arch Buildersand Callous Relieversarelight, flexible, and are worn without one being conscious of them. Wizard Lightfoot Arch Builders and Callous Reliev- ers are sold by leading dealers everywhere. Usually where they are sold there is an expert who has made a study of fitting them. If there is no such dealer near you, write the Wizard Lightfoot Ap- pliance Company, 1753 Locust Street, St. Louis, Mo., or 954 Marbridge Bldg., New York City. Ask for ‘“‘Orthopraxy of the Foot’’—a simple No charge. treatise on foot troubles. ALL LEATHER a NO METAL ARCH CALLOUS HEEL BUILDER - RELIEVER LEVELER THE MORETON MYSTERY (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 115) It was evident that Driscoll had exerted his usual charm; he went to the heart of most women. “Has anyone telephoned or called to see me?” Parker asked unsmilingly. “A gentleman telephoned twice, a Doctor Levene. ‘The first time he telephoned he asked if a Mr. Driscoll Moreton was here or had been here. I didn’t know the young man’s name who was here, so I said I’d find out. He was eating his dinner when the man telephoned, so I asked him, and he said: ‘Tell Doctor Levene that no one by that name is here or has been here, so far as you know.’ So I told the gentleman that. Then he called up again, this evening.” “What did he want that time?” Parker asked. “HE ASKED for you and if I knew where you were. I said you were late for dinner and I didn’t know when you’d be back. I told him you usually left your office before five o’clock.” “What time was his first call, Mrs. Bowen?” “About four o’clock, I think.” ‘*And the second time?” “‘Just before you came in.” “Tt’sallright,” Parker said. ‘“‘He’ll probably call up in a few minutes. I'll go to the tele- phone if it rings,” and he applied himself to his dinner. In a few moments, as he had predicted, the telephone rang; he went into his study to the extension to answer, closing the door behind him. But it was not Doctor Levene who asked “Mr. Parker?” “Yes, Miss Nixie,” he answered. “T want to see you, Mr. Parker—very much.” once?” he asked. “Yes; can you come?” “Certainly.”” And his anxiety made him add: ‘You mean you need me?” “T want you to come, yes—and as soon as you can. You remember the number I gave the taximan this morning?” “Yes, I remember. I’ll have my car out and start at once; will that be all right?” There was anxiety in every word he uttered. “Yes; quite. It’s just that I want to see you. I’m all right; don’t worry.” And she rang off. It was the cheerful note Parker remem- bered so well. “Oh, I’m all right!” she had said to Moreton with exactly that lilt in her voice, and that had been after half a night of weeping! There was no judging from her voice what the trouble might be. XXX T WAS a charming little apartment into which Parker was ushered, and by Burke. When Parker sprang out of his car the old butler had limped from the entrance of the apartment house and had met him. “Vou here, Burke!” Parker had ex- claimed, studying the old man’s face keenly. Burke looked worn and tired, but he smiled. “‘T came in early this morning, sir. Miss Allen sent me down to meet you.” ‘*She’s not in trouble, I hope?” “Just keen to see you, sir. I'll take you up at once.” Parker asked no more questions. They came up in silence into the room which over- looked the university grounds. “T’ll tell her, sir,” Burke said and disap- peared. Parker stood and looked about him; a longish room and simply but daintily fur- nished; a large, shaded lamp in one corner; a few water colors; a good deal of white shelving stocked with books; a comfortable desk-table, several rockers, and a_high- backed divan drawn up before the French windows which opened on a small balcony. The apartment was high up, open to sun and air; a charming place. Moreton had chosen well. So Parker thought as he looked about him at the artistic surroundings and waited. He faced the curtained entrance into some room beyond, for he expected Nixie to enter by that way. But she came in through the hall and was at his side before he realized. “‘ You came very quickly,” she said. There was a smile in her usually cold eyes; that was the first thing Parker saw; then that she looked grave, but not troubled or grim. She was simply dressed in white, and the only ornament she wore was a very beautiful silver comb, which with difficulty kept her curls in place. “T drove rather fast,”’ Parker answered. “T am afraid you did. I’m afraid I fright- ened you, but I didn’t mean to. It was just that I’ve wanted so long to be able to speak out, that I was keyed up.” And her small hands doubled into fists made an expressive gesture. “So that was it,” Parker said, and the tense lines in his face relaxed. He smiled at her and deposited his hat on the table. She nodded with a decision that shook her curls. “Yes. Let us sit by the window; it’s cooler there. See, put this pillow behind you, so—it’ll be more comfortable.” And with much the air of one waiting upon an invalid she chose a pillow and placed it in the corner of the divan, patted it and looked up at him, gravely and at the same time with a half smile. ‘And how about yourself?” Parker asked. “ Are you comfortable that way?” He was amused as well as pleased by her naive manner, for she had climbed upon the couch much as a child would upon a bed, had gathered her feet under her and sat without support, facing him, her hands clasped in her lap. She looked purposefiil. “Ves. This thing is so wide and high up and I am so little, ?’m more comfortable this. way. Mr. Parker, I am going to begin straight from the beginning and icll you everything.” “That is what I have wanted, Miss Nixie, from the beginning.” “T know it, but I couldn’t. Mr. Parker, I told you this morning about the time before the Moretons took me. I told you on pur- pose. That much I could tell without break- ing any promise, and now I'll go on from the time the Moretons took me. It was summer, and they took me to Moreton House. | didn’t find it difficult to live in a different way; I did whatever I was told, for, you see, I had been trained, like any horse or dog. I judged of people and of what it was wisest for me to do or not to do just as I had in the circus. I had learned not to cry when I was hurt, to think a great deal and say very little, and to keep out of trouble. COULDN'T like Mrs. Moreton. I did just what she told me, but I thought she was the most ignorant and one of the most foolish women I had ever known. She knew nothing whatever about life, and she hadn’t a genuine feeling in her. In the beginning, as long as I looked a very little girl, she used to take me about with her and talk myste- tiously to her friends about ‘the child she had rescued from dreadful conditions,’ and so on. She never was really affectionate to me. She engaged teachers for me and then forgot to ask them what they were teaching me; talked to Mr. Moreton about adopting me and was angry with him for not agreeing; and at the same time, when I had diph- theria, she got into a great fright and left the house at once and stayed away until I was well. “Tt was then that Mr. Moreton began to really like me. I was very ill, but he wasn’t afraid to come into my room. He used to tiptoe in and pat my hand. ‘Never mind, baby; we’ll bring you round,’ he’d say. I was taken ill in the town house, and the minute I could be moved Mrs. Moreton wrote that I must be sent out to Moreton House and the town house be disinfected from roof to cellar so she could come back. It was winter, and I did not see her again until summer. She had lost all interest in me by that time. “But Mr. Moreton used to come. He used to play with me; he fitted up the gymna- sium and he got the canoe and we used to walk about the country together. I knew from the beginning how it was between him and his wife; it was a constant friction. | was very sorry for him. Nothing he did pleased her; nothing he said satisfied her. I don’t know how he managed to bear it for sO many years. “All that summer after my illness it was a wretched household, visitors coming and going and things apparently smooth on tlie surface, but just misery underneath. Mrs. Moreton had no more interest in me than she had in any one of the servants; half the time she forgot that I existed and was qu''¢ indifferent to Mr. Moreton’s liking for 1°. I wore dresses that were too short for me 2:1 looked a little girl. But I wasn’t any long’ ’, and I loved Mr. Moreton. I'll love him ‘o the last day of my life, my dear good friend -’ IGHT had come and the room was 01 softly lighted, but Parker saw her chec darken and her eyes fill. She bent forwa in her earnestness. ‘‘Mr. Parker, he peli me. You don’t know what that means to decent little cireus brat! I was a hard, w:¢ little girl, hard almost to the core, but nt quite. I hadn’t known that there was such 2 thing as tenderness in the world. He we sorry for me and he petted me. Then he b:- gan to love me and to delight in me; then be loved me with every bit of love in him; | CONTINUED ON PAGE 118 August, SS —, Yj 4 = ~ WE — = : — WE } WE Wie - 7 = - = = = 4 = = 4 = = = - = i = — 4 | = - — -_ = = - = ~ = = = - 4 = = = = | = ~-~ HE = | -_ | GY Yyy Wy Wy Yy Yyf YY “Uy Yj - HE HE Wik = Q | : = | = = ; = | = = \ j

Page 115

1920 ,ugust, 1920 SS THE Ss HOME JOURNAL MENNEN Talcum Powder has but one essential purpose—to protect and relieve irritated skin and to give comfort. For over forty years the perfectly balanced formula of Mennen Talcum has been highly regarded by mothers, doctors and nurses. If Mennen’s Borated is safest for Baby’s flower-petal skin, it is for you. The familiar blue can is so large that Mennen’s is no more expensive than before the war. THE MeENNEN COMPANY Newark. N.J. USA. Laboratories: Newark, New Jersey ‘Montreal, Quebec Sales Agent in Canada Harold F. Ritchie, Limited Toronto, Ontario — 117 d AS D SPV eS to = — h- = AP = = = MS = = = = n’t = i ve = to = - = = I = = he ja = on = re = on ed Hit = ck. WE = iin = me = = ; sed = | 1a- = = to = = ew = = im - = ; er. for = = ted =

Page 116

118 days. dish ever served. As hearty as meat. Wholesome Food Without Work Summer is no time to spend long hours in the kitchen. When you can buy such wholesome food as Van Camp's Pork and Beans there is no need. They are so well liked that you can serve them several times a week. Dinner is ready —dinner is welcome— when there is Van Camp's. ps Evaporated Milk Chili Con Carne VAN Baked With the Van Camp Sauce — Also Without It Other Van Camp Products Include Catsup Prepared in the Van Camp Kitchens at Indianapolis 7 L HOME JOURNA Dinner Ready Prepared by Van Camp’s Remember this ready-baked dinner in these hot summer Van Camp’s Pork and Beans—the most delicious bean Every bean mellow and whole—baked with a zestful sauce. Ready, hot or cold, when you want it. A new-type dish Baked beans of this sort come only from Van Camp’s. Each lot of beans is analyzed. The water used is freed from minerals, so the skins will not be tough. The beans are baked in sealed containers, so the flavor can’t escape. The baking is done by live steam under pressure. Thus hours of baking do not crisp or burst the beans. They are baked with a sauce famous for its tang and zest, and every atom shares it. * * * * * Van Camp’s come to you whole and mealy, rich in flavor, easy to digest. The dish will change your whole conception of baked beans. Try it now. You will serve Baked Beans five times as often when you know Van Camp's. And they'll save you summer cooking. Pork and Beans Three sizes, to serve 3,5or10 Spaghetti Peanut Butter Chili Sauce, etc. Van Camp’s Tomato Soup Van Camp’s Spaghetti 4 a Van Camp’s Evaporated Milk August, 192 THE MORETON MYSTERY (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 116) was his daughter, his companion and com- forter, and his loyal friend. He found that I had a good brain, and he respected me for it. He told me all his plans, his hopes, his un- happiness. And I would have walked through fire for him! I did walk through fire for two years—until a strange thing happened, then She stopped, caught herself up, drew a long breath and straightened. ‘I’m not telling you in the way I meant to,” she said more to herself than to Parker. ‘‘ You see, Mrs. Moreton began to understand, or, rather, she began to misunderstand. Then she accused him. - She never actually flared at me, but she watched me every minute, and most of the time she wouldn’t speak to or look at me. When that trouble began I told Mr. Moreton I ought to go away, so she couldn’t possibly think what she was de- termined to think. But she wouldn’t have it. She said it was only a trick of his to hide me away and still see me; if he attempted such a thing, she would accuse him openly. She would not let me go, yet she made staying a horror.” ‘““FTNHEN I decided: I would go right on, be what I had been to Mr. Moreton, the one comfort he possessed, and at the same time walk so carefully that she could not trap me. That last year was like walk- ing in a narrow path thick with eggs which I mustn’t break. I watched over Mr. More- ton. Burke was his friend and mine. Burke is very cautious and wise, and we together saved Mr. Moreton many a bad hour. And there was Doctor Levene.” She had paused and her voice and face hardened curiously; she spoke in a stiff- lipped, difficult way. “‘ For two years Doctor Levene played his part in our family; he was the one person in whom Mrs. Moreton con- fided and to whom she would listen. It was just after he gained his ascendancy over her that she first broke out to Mr. Moreton against me. “T suspected that Doctor Levene had put the idea into her mind, and I was certain that it was he who advised Mrs. Moreton not to let me leave, and at the same time advised her to restrain herself; above all, not to rage at me, for I might leave the house and then Mr. Moreton could see me when- ever he pleased. “T utterlydistrusted Doctor Levene,and so did Burke. I thought that he was certain I was misbehaving myself with Mr. Moreton, that in time we would be caught redhanded, and that out of the catastrophe he was plan- ning to draw some benefit, perhaps a huge sum from Mr. Moreton. I knew he wanted money. But Burke and I did not tell Mr. Moreton; we were afraid of some terrible scene and a public accusation which would have driven Mr. Moreton frantic. But I wish we had told him. ¢ Oh, how I wish we had! “We didn’t suspect the truth; or, rather, Burke and I suspected only part of it, but if Mr. Moreton had known even that part, he would at least have driven that snake from the house!” Nixie had stopped because she was shaking from head to foot. Her hand had gripped the back of the divan and she turned her face against her arm. “Oh, if we only had! If we only had!” She was not weeping; it was a passion of regret and a profound anger that shook her. Parker had sat quite motionless until she mentioned Doctor Levene’s name; then he had stiffened. He put his hand on her shoul- der now—made her feel the weight of it. “Go on, child,” he said low but forcibly. “T have suspected him, but only since last night, since he suggested to Driscoll to give himself up. Go on, Nixie.” “\ TO, IT was someone else you suspected !” she flung at him, as she turned a pas- sionate face on him. He was silent. But the retort seemed to steady her. She took his hand from her shoulder, but not angrily, for she clung to it, held it in both her own. ‘‘I don’t blame you,” she said. “Everything was against us.” Then she went on rapidly. “Mr. Parker, Doctor Levene was serving Germany. He began his work in our household before we declared war. Mrs. Moreton talked paci- fism from the begin- ning of the war, mostly because Mr. Moreton sympathized so in- tensely with the Allies. But, don’t you see, it called their attention to her. They discov- ered a situation which they thought they could exploit ,and they began to weave plans. I never suspected we would have told Mr. Moreton instantly I never suspected that there might pe treachery in our house until the evening of the dinner party. Just before I went down to the boat landing to meet Mr. Moreton—yoy remember he asked me to meet him at seven o’clock—I found that an important paper he had left with me when he went to Pennsyl- vania, to his steel works, a big scheme of his to help in the war, had been taken, It had been stolen from my locked trunk and out of a dispatch box to which | had the key. I had looked at it the day be- fore; it was there then. But I didn’t suspect Doctor Levene of that, not for a minute: why, everyone had heard that he was going to the front; he had told everybody. Mr, Moreton and I did not know whom to suspect. Mr. Moreton was not always wise when he got angry, and he said what he did at dinner, Then they killed him.” She stopped again, UT Parker was firm. ‘Go on,” he said, “You have too much will to give way. Go right on; I’d rather not ask questions; I'l] get the straight of it best this way.” “Every word I said at the inquest about finding Mr. Moreton was true; every word Harry Holt wrote was true,” she said vividly, “We left out only one thing: when | saw Mr. Moreton’s face, I said: ‘Harry, it’s a stroke.’ But he said: ‘No, he’s fought some one.’ And I remembered the stolen paper, and then the truth jumped at me, and [ ran for Doctor Levene; even then I didn’t sus- pect him, not until he stood up and said: ‘I judge that he took the poison only a few minutes ago, certainly within the last twenty minutes.’ Then I knew, and also that Harry and I might be accused. “T put aside grief then, everything, except watchfulness. I noticed that Doctor Levene nearly broke down when he found that Mr. Jowett was a detective; his hands grew wet, and he wiped them and his forehead. And it was he who suggested the coroner from Ford’s Landing; Ford’s Landing is a Ger- man settlement, more than half the village is German. I noticed, too, that the moment they got Mrs. Moreton to her room he dis- appeared, saying that he was going for medi- cines, and then didn’t bring anything back with him. I noticed into whose room he had gone, and when I saw that, I thought— I thought hard. I had just a minute with Harry, and he began to say something, but I whispered: ‘Harry, it is the Germans! You mustn’t be seen with me. Go to the garage and telephone the Secret Service; get them somehow and do whatever they tell you. Send them to help me, tell them they can trust Burke.’ That was all I had time for; but Harry has a good brain and he is used to danger. It was he whosaved us, Mr. Parker.” There was pride and a determined loyalty in her statement. Parker was thinking, among other things, of the brain those dark curls covered, but all he said was: “‘Go on, please.” | . HEN I spoke to Burke. I told him what I suspected and what I had done. He | had suspected, too; that’s why he suggested a coroner he knew. He was in terror about me, | that I would be accused, but I said: ‘Don’t think of me; just watch, Burke—watch every minute.’” Nixie’s voice faltered. “Poor old man! He was sick with grief and terrified about me, and he almost broke down. But Burke was a soldier when he was young, and he swore at Doctor Levene and the Count, and then he came up standing.” “The Count!” Parker said slowly and deeply. His surprise was so utter that the words were dragged forth. “Yes, the Count!’’ Nixie said. Her voice was vibrant with contempt: ‘Do you think for a minute that that coward would under- take such a thing alone? He hasn’t the cour- age or the brains. Doctor Levene has been the Count’s tool, their cat’s-paw.”’ “What was Levene’s object?” Parker asked. “Money.” “ And the Count? He’s not a German.” “He has passed for a Swiss gentleman for twenty years. He took the name of a g Swiss family; he has used forged papers for years. He has worked for Germany evel | since he was a boy, all over the earth; he has | been one of their most trusted agents.” Parker drew his | hand from hers and rose. He stood in the window and looked out, his arms {vlded. Presently he said. and | very evenly: ‘An Mrs. Moreton! Thats the most sickening thing ofall. They ihree together—there on the veranda —stealing on him ——” CONTINUED IN THE that; Burke never sus- SEPTEMBER Also 17 other kinds. All The prize Italian recipe From high-bred cows in ¢ . . “ perfected by countless culi- pregered with supreme in- five rich dairying dis- pected it either; or HOME JOURNAL nary tests. gredients. tricts. | ¥ = a ae | s ; 4 4 bP “ 4 |

Page 117

E st, 1909 HOME JOURNAL 119 intly, | it be ng of Wn to —you seven ver he insyl- me of aken., trunk I had y be- ispect inute; going Mr. ‘pect. cn he inner, again. GINGER JOLLY spread for hungry picnickers— topped off with sparkling Clicquot Club. Two liberal throat-gladdening glasses in every bottle. The golden, sparkling sight of it urges you to drink—and the first glass makes you reach for the rest of the bottle. | You can safely drink Clicquot Club Ginger Ale as cold as ice can make it; its genuine ginger content will protect your stomach from the too sudden shock of a cold drink. Clicquot is made of purest Jamaica ginger, the rich juice of lemon and lime, clean cane sugar, and water that bub- bles fresh and sweet froma cold, sheltered spring. Buy it by the case from your grocer or druggist, and serve the whole family whenever there’s a thirst THE CLICQUOT CLUB COMPANY ae. Millis, Mass., U.S. A. said, Way. is; about word vidly, saw it’s a some paper, | Tran sus- id: ‘I a few wenty Harry except evene it Mr. W wet, And - from 1 Ger- lage is oment 1e dis- -medi- back he had ight— e with , but I ! You rarage them 1 you. can ne for; ised to irker.” alty in .PaT, OFF \y things, but all gr EXT Fi n what | N e. He | £ Net G f ested a et Meas; ut me, é Th eCci ‘Don’t i watch Wis, Itered. ief and broke he was ne and ding.” y and at the r voice 1 think under- e cour- s been Parker ir most | his rs and the ooke folded. id and And That’s ning three » on the ling in 1 THE R NAL ‘ |

Page 118

120 HOME JOURNAL August, 1929 estclox Alarmn Made by Western Clock Co. ; LaSetie estelox Alarm Malet, —to put you on better terms with the day's work HERE is a glow of satisfaction in being first on the job of mornings. It’s acomfort to look the old clock in the face with a friendly smile. There's a thrill of pride—almost a sense of ownership— in having things to yourself even for a few moments—in greeting the others as they scurry in. It’s not altogether happenstance that © men whose names loom big in business had the habit of being early on the job. To be the first one in only takes a few minutes’ earlier start on the get-up. Leave that to a Westclox alarm. Date your call five, ten or twenty minutes earlier; what- ever you need. Westclox are taught to think in minutes. Punctuality becomes second nature with them. You set the rising hour and your Westclox will ring the bell promptly on the dot. There’s a choice of designs, a variety of prices, but only one quality— Westclox. That word on the dial means a conscientious clock. | Big Ben is the best known of the West- clox group. He and Baby Ben have been favorites for years. Sleep-Meter, on the market but a few years, has stepped right tothe front. And the America—the oldest Westclox—still outsells them all. Which- ever clock you choose, you’ll like. They’re all Westclox and made 77g4¢ to make good. WESTERN CLOCK CO., LA SALLE, ILLINOIS, U.S.A. Makers of Westclox: Big Ben, Baby Ben, Pocket Ben, Glo-Ben, America, Sleep-Meter, Jack o’ Lantern Factory: Peru, Illinois. Jn Canada: Western Clock Co., Ltd., Peterborough, Ont. Augus thst cn Tu! ani’ and q onc | | A “a tric, : | intl her | dint disc exce ade! acc first the the tub. dou is u > gen less broi effo real nin; any I amc 0 TOO! con | ory tha pro tha | the to: tha thr son bef cau tha cer eac SOO mil hin be Mr con Rat wh I tric gat he con ma era Nat anc bre lea

Page 119

1920 August, 1920 T # HOME JOURNAL A DINNER PARTY ANTHOLOGY (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 4) th: t the only thing which car save this country from ruin is three months’ com- pulsory military training, aniually, for all men be- tween the ages of eighteen and forty. Mr. Wilcox was forty- one last January. Mrs. Homer Partridge OTHERHOOD claims Mrs. Par- tridge’s undivided atten- tion. She concentrates exclusively upon Homer Partridge, Junior, aged six; Titus Partridge (Mis. Partridge'was a Miss Titus), aged four; and Whittlesley Partridge (the maiden name of Mrs. Partridge’s mother was Whittlesley), age eighteen months. She takes not the faintest interest in anything outside of their concerns; she makes not the least pretense, as she often confesses, of keeping abreast of anything that is going on in the world be- yond their nursery. Mrs. Partridge makes this confession in no spirit of apology; on the contrary, it is her proudest boast. There may be some women, she admits, who are able to combine with their motherhood an interest in current events, both local and international, but her tone indicates that, if indeed such women do exist, she would not care to make their acquaintance. All those about her are regarded by Mrs. Partridge merely in the relation in which they stand to her children. She never calls or refers to any one of her friends just by his or her first name; she always prefaces the name with the word “Auntie” or “Uncle,” which purely courtesy title the children are wont to employ. Her husband is known to her only as ‘‘ Daddy.” On those rare occasions when she tears herself from a cribside long enough to attend a social gathering, Mrs. Partridge takes part in the conversation only when it touches upon her progeny. She will address the entire dinner party upon the boys, ranging in her discourse from the deeply serious, such as excerpts from the doctor’s report on Junior’s adenoids, to the light and frivolous, such as accounts of the reactions of little Titus to his first day in Sunday school. Warming to her theme, she will even give impersonations of the baby making cooing sounds in his bath- tub. Delightful as this performance no doubt is in the original, much of the illusion is unfortunately lost in the imitation. Should the conversation veer to more general topics, Mrs. Partridge becomes rest- less and preoccupied. Only when the talk is brought back to her young—by her own efforts if necessary—does Mrs. Partridge really give herself over to enjoying the eve- ning; she can go on indefinitely, never losing any whit of her interest in the subject. In which respect she is wholly unique among those present. Mr. Homer Partridge T IS always with a start of surprise that one recalls Mr. Partridge’s presence in the toon. He has a way of effacing himself so completely that, without straining the mem- ory, it is almost impossible to bear in mind thai he is among the company. He has prol:bly been addressed by more names that are not his own than has any other mat. of like age in the community. Try as the: may, people seem to be wholly unable to member what his name is. 1i:. most frequently recurring experience is tha’ of being put, by some mutual friend, through the ceremony of an introduction to son’ one whom he has met several times before. Not for worlds would he chance Cau-ing any embarrassment by suggesting tha: they have already been repeatedly in- troduced. He politely shakes hands, sin- cerely glad to meet the one in question on €ac') separate occasion, yet knowing that as Sool as he goes away his new acquaintance’s mind will retain absolutely no impression of him and the whole process will only have to be gone through again. In the same way, Mr. Partridge is too desirous of saving dis- comfort to correct those who miscall him. Rather, he will answer willingly to any name Whatever, thankful at being addressed at all. If one determinedly seeks out Mr. Par- tridge in his unobtrusive corner at some social gathering and draws him into conversation, € will be found the most sympathetic of Companions. He hangs on every syllable, making little wordless murmurs of commis- fration, approbation or amazement as the nature of the recital prompts, laughing long and heartily at humorous touches and nearly breaking down over strokes of pathos. One leaves Mr. Partridge reluctantly, vowing to seek him out again at the very next opportunity and have another good long talk. The unfortunate part of it is that one forgets all about him long before the next opportunity of seek- ing him out occurs. Mrs. Morris Pressey HE trouble with Mrs. Pressey—for, as she assures you, it is really a great trouble to her—is that she has too much soul. Her soulfulness is continually getting in her way, causing her to feel things and to yearn for things of which the more materially minded are totally unconscious. Other pain- ful afflictions of Mrs. Pressey’s are her ex- treme sensitiveness and her too highly strung nerves. Besides all this, Mrs. Pressey is psychic to a high degree. It is no unusual occurrence for her to dream about some friend from whom she has not heard for a long time and then within the very next week to receive a letter from that friend. Mrs. Pressey has become accustomed to such phenomena as this. She has come to accept them as only additional evidences of her intense spiritual- ity. This quality, which so differentiates her from those about her, she would like to ex- press in her dress, but has met with little if any encouragement in her desires. In a town of less than one hundred thousand peo- ple it is difficult to wear garments which interpret one’s soul without causing talk. So Mrs. Pressey is forced to content herself with leaving off hair nets and having her gowns made with mildly flowing sleeves. Mrs. Pressey is given to sitting alone at twilight, gazing out over the darkening world. If spoken to suddenly at such times she starts and has some difficulty in bringing herself back to everyday affairs. It is under- stood that she is thinking great thoughts on these occasions. Many of her friends are firm in their belief that Mrs. Pressey could create a furore in the literary world should she ever commit her impressions to paper; indeed, Mrs. Pressey acknowledges that she would write if only she had the time. But what with her walking to school with the children in the morning, calling for them at noon and having only the remainder of the day to herself, it looks as if Mrs. Pres- sey’s Alice-blue quill pen must stand forever idle in its glassful of buckshot. Mr. Morris Pressey HE present seems to hold nothing for Mr. Pressey and the future can offer but little promise. He dwells entirely in the roseate past, in that glorious period when he used to live in Chicago. True, it was for only two brief years, but it was enough. A change in his business, marriage and the desirability of bringing up the children in the semicountry air conspired, in the order mentioned, to bring Mr. Pressey to the town of his present residence and to keep him there. But his ten years’ establishment has in no degree robbed him of his metropolitan viewpoint. Mr. Pressey has not become as the other inhabitants; his attitude is that of a transient visitor from some mighty city. Of course, knowing as they do Mr. Pressey’s feelings toward their efforts, his associates strain to pass muster in his sophisticated sight. They labor to carry off all their activities—particularly those of a social nature—in such a manner that Mr. Pressey may not be too deeply struck with the difference in the way those things are done in Chicago. Curiously enough, the decade which has elapsed since he was in direct contact with the whirl of life in a great city has not clouded his memory in the least; as a matter of fact, with the passing of time he grows more and more authorita- tive in his statements of what is done in the Windy City. His metropolitan residence has given Mr. Pressey quite a standing as an authority on the stage and its people, and the ladies of his acquaintance depend upon him for bits of information as to who is who, and why, in Chicago society. A further result of his experience is his election to the office of president of the country club, a position which he holds with indulgent good nature, as a grown-up humors children by taking part in their game. Only once has the glamour which sur- rounds Mr. Pressey been dimmed in the eyes of the townspeople. That was the time when the Frisbies had as a house guest a man who had lived for sixteen years in New York. Puffed Wheat Puffed Rice In a Bow! of Milk Mixed With Any Fruit Think what joys These Puffed Grainé bring to millions On this summer day millions of dishes of Puffed Grains have been served in a dozen ways. Breakfast brought them with cream and sugar, luncheon in bowls of milk. They have been mixed in countless berry dishes—used as nut-like tid-bits on ice cream. Girls have used them in candy-making, boys as nutty confections, doused with melted butter. A grain-food revolution Prof. Anderson, by this in- vention, brought about a grain-food revolution. Never one is pellets of hominy were whole grains made so puffed. fascinating. All are the best-cooked Here are airy, flimsy bub- cereals in existence. Every anule is fitte igest. bles made by steam-exploding granule is fitted saa digest grain. They are fairy-like In these outdoor days keep th Puffed Grains ever handy. Have all three kinds on call. like nuts. ; When whole grains are made Yet one is whole wheat— so delightful let children eat the very utmost in grain all they will. food—with every food cell blasted. One is whole rice— Puffed Wheat Puffed Rice Corn Puffs Also Puffed Rice Pancake Flour Summer suppers Puffed Wheat in milk. It means whole wheat puffed to eight times normal size — made flavory and flimsy and crisp. And with every food cell broken every atom feeds. Digestion is made easy and complete. The Quaker Oats @mpany Sole Makers — 24 We Ay iy > a ‘| € i

Page 120

T H E BS 122 HOME JOURNA August, 1920 The Odor Charms Delightful odors from faraway lands combine to give Pussywillow Powders the fragrance of a lovely flower garden. The soft smoothness of Pussywillow Face Powder and the soothing cool- ness of Pussywillow Talc de Luxe are as pleasing as the odor. Both are unconditionally guar- anteed. Pussywillow Face Powder in white, cream, flesh, pink or brunette is 50 cents a box. Pussywillow Talc de Luxe, white only, is 35 cents. Trial Portion of either Free. Miniature box of face powder sent for a dime. State shade wanted. Henry Tetlow Company 1200 Henry Tetlow Bldg. — Philadelphia, Pa. We have been face pow- der specialists since 9 © H. T. Co. 1920 Au 4 | | | | = : 7 j =

Page 121

August, 1920 HOME JOURNA FOR THE HERITAGE By Edward Hungerford respect her. American business men have gone overseas and, at first sight of her indus- try, have laughed at it; the Frenchman does busi- ness so differently from the way we doit. Yet after a while the American who makes any pretense whatsoever toward broadness or openness of mind must come to the inevitable conclusion that there are some things, both in manufacturing and in mer- chandising, where we might well take several leaves from the Frenchman’s book. I went to France myself for the first time a little more than a year ago, prepared to scoff at her way of work—so many of my American friends had come back and told me how peculiar were the methods. At first I was inclined to think that their advance reports were correct. It seemed so funny that our great hotel in Paris, covering an entire city square and having some five hundred or six hundred sleep- ing rooms, should have only three elevators. And never apparently more than two of them in opera- tion at the same time. And only from eight o'clock in the morning until midnight. And all the elevator doors opening outward and on hinges, not sliding inconspicuously like the doors upon our American elevators, so that one would best step well back from them because one’s precious nose was always in danger of being bumped if one didn’t look out; while the elevator man constantly reminded you that he received no compensation whatsoever from the ad- ministration of the hotel, until one’s only protection was in the imperfection of one’s French. Then, too, I had been warned of the imperfections of the French railroad system; of'its queer little trains and its dirty and inadequate stations; how until our American railroaders came upon the scene the French had never really seen rail transport, how the coming of the Yankee locomotive to the valley of the Loire had ushered in a new era for the carry- ing problem of France. And that she now had the opportunity, if only she would care to take it, of re- modeling her railroad system after the pattern of the nation which had made a triumph of railroad opera- tion. Only we didn’t say much to the French about our Federal railroad administration or the rest of our own disagreeable economic problems back home. Looms That Were Never Set Up INALLY I came toa particularly irritating situ- ation in the absolute refusal of the French govern- mental authorities to admit American-manufactured articles into their country after the signing of the armistice. I went into that question quite deeply and waxed wroth over it. Here was Lille, poor Lille, which once had been the great cotton-spinning town of the north of France, giving its name to lisle fabrics of every sort; but which the Germans left as a mere wraith of its once powerful self. The Germans had not destroyed the city. But they had sacked it— completely and with infernal efficiency and thor- oughness. From its great mills they carried off the carding and the spinning machines, but left the mills themselves standing, empty, mocking, mere shells of their former usefulness. A Boston mill-operating concern offered to reéquip these mills, so that within three or four months after the beginning of 1919 they might again take up their tasks of other days and begin to bring wealth into ()= may quarrel with France, but one must France by sending their output overseas once more. It shipped the looms and other necessary machinery to Brest. Those looms were never set up. The French authorities objected bitterly and, of course, won their point. They referred to the indemnity— even prominent Frenchmen were still under the blinding spell of that fetishlike hope—and yet in the next instant admitted a lack of confidence in it by adding that if money could not be extracted from a defeated and occupied Germany, machines could and would. And finally they fell back upon the defense of exchange. Even then, more than a year ago, the franc was beginning to descend dangerously. And France was desperately striving to prevent the francs leaving the country—at increasingly fearful rates of discount. One might multiply quite easily the details of this discouraging picture. And how much darker it be- came when one drove, as I drove in March, 1919, from Verdun through Luxemburg and down the val- leys of the Moselle and the Rhine. Somewhere near Briey, on the route nationale, as the French term their state highways, we passed an iron sign bear- ing upon the one side the initials “R. F.” and upon the other the imperial arms of the German Kaiser. Once this marker had stood proudly at the roadside; now someone had bent it and thrust it into the gutter. Yet it marked the invisible but definite transition from devastation of appalling magnitude into a country untouched by war for two centuries or more. The first of the neat Lorraine towns confirmed the message of the bent marker. And when we came into Esch, at the very borderland of Luxem- burg, we remarked to one another that here was another Youngstown or Conneaut, only, to be en- tirely honest, much cleaner and seemingly better ordered. And Luxemburg, which I had imagined would be a sort of medieval comic-opera sort of European town, in reality reminded me of Ottawa or Spokane with its fine, wide streets, its many new buildings and its great modern bridges over the deep river valleys. Germany was smug and almost smiling. No devastation there, while the farther one penetrated into it, the more one was struck by its industrial and physical resemblance to our own United States. No wonder that our military au- thorities had hard work keeping a feeling of hatred toward Germany and the Germans in the hearts and minds of so many of our boys in khaki. The contrast with France was terrible. Poor France so bruised, so battered, so shell shocked, and so utterly unlike our own country—in language, in religion, in customs, in life itself! The Rebirth of French Industry URPOSELY I have put the black side of this picture forward. I have wanted you tosee France as I first saw her myself, as you yourself would see her if you were to take the first steamer and start for Havre and for Paris. And even if you were to miss that first steamer and could not book a passage on another for three or four or five months, I am quite sure that the picture would not be greatly changed. Nor in another year nor two nor three nor four nor five. “Why?” you inquire quite anxiously. ‘ Will not French industry have begun to come back into its own by that time?” DECORATIONS BY F. SANDS BRUNNER To which I reply—without the least anxiety: “French industry has already begun to come back. Its renaissance began in September, 1914, within thirty days after the invading German hosts had first violated French soil.” Let me explain: In February of last year I visited the great plant of André Citréen on the left bank of the Seine and well within the fortifications of Paris, which means close to the heart of the city. It was a huge modern plant, which in the days of the World War employed some four thousand men and eight thousand women and was turning out more than thirty thousand shells a day at the time of the signing of the armistice, with a promise of fifty thousand shells each twenty-four hours if the war had con- tinued another sixty days. Yet in January, 1915, when the war was nearly five months old, practically the entire site, to-day occupied by the Citréen works, was given over to the growing of cabbages. In aspace of a little more than five months a huge group of factory buildings, not hastily or crudely thrust together, but permanently and handsomely constructed of steel and brick and stone and con- crete, had been fabricated and put to work. On July 1, 1915, it was already up toa capacity of 1080 shellsa day. Remember that France was under fear- ful demands for man power for the armies all those months, demands such as we Americans hardly can conceive. Not only was she actually under invasion, but her precious capital and her great provinces all the way to the Pyrenees and the sea were threatened. No man, physically alert and able, was spared from the drafts of the army. At best her supply of man power was all too short. It Was the Women Who Saved France HAT was theanswer? Let me tell you: It was women—the women of France who came to her workshops and who saved their land. Of course there were many men—men who, like André Cit- réen, were back from their regiments at the front, protestingly, but because they could be of greater service back of the lines; for there still remained much work that men, and men alone, could do. But the record shows Frenchwomen doing work that women never before had done. Of course there have been for many, many years past Frenchwomen in great numbers who toiled for their daily bread. The peasant women have worked in the fields as women in this country have never even dreamed of work- ing, while Paris and the other larger French cities have had thousands of small workers in the millinery and the clothing trades. But over there women have not worked as gener- ally in manufacturing as they have in this coun- try, nor in offices either for that matter, The man clerk is to-day even more prevalent in Paris than in London, and London is still behind our American cities in this regard. So it was that the most significant thing that came to my eyes in the Citréen plant was not the won- derful new mechanical equipment, nor the exhibit of low-priced motor cars—for André Citréen longs to become the Henry Ford of his own country and so plans to transfer the entire energies of his shell- making plant to the manufacture of automobiles— nor even the great eating hall prepared to serve nearly four thousand workers at a single sitting, but the special provisions for the women workers—the rest rooms, the hospital, the drug store, the dispensary —even the créche CONTINUED ON PAGE 124. y A ij tin” Q | | | | i. | | | | | | | | | | \\ 8 y

Page 122

124 T M HOME JOURNAL or two generations Huylers has been known as good candy; clean and pure. Jeach your children to know Huylers as you were taught to know tt. almost everywhere In Canada-many cies: factory and store in Toronto Prices Higher in Pacific Coast States — He te ‘bhovalier Ssoent as naive vend gladas dryads “dancing to the pagan pipes.o Can in fragrance by Of Companibhe ane Soujours Sidéle d Orsay... Fleurette Mystere Rose dU may August, 1920 FOR FRANCE— THE HERITAGE. OF HOPE (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 123) for the busy mother who had no other place to leave her small children. To me this was a ‘new note in French industry. It is true that there are other factories in France which had made similar provision for the comfort of women employees, such as the great Schneider works at Le Creusot, for instance; but these have been, and still re- main, exceptions to the general rule. French industry even to-day is not quite readjusted to after-the-war, yet nevertheless it is rap- idly beginning to readjust itself. As I am writing these paragraphs word comes from overseas that forty out of every hundred of the looms of Lille are spinning once again. The French had their own way of setting them up again, but they did set them up. The Triumph of French Industry F COURSE it is only fair to say that Lille at all times during the war was quite outside the zone of active fighting and that, when the Germans finally were forced to re- treat from it, they were cowed by President Wilson’s threat to destroy German property, building for building, for any further de- struction that they might wreak. It will bea far, far longer time before Rheims or Lens or Cambrai or St.-Quentin return to any- thing like a vestige of their old-time indus- trial strength. In the invaded regions of France lay at least seventy per cent of her coal and eighty per cent of her ironore. Not only were these lost to her as a result of war, but ocean and Channel transportation was all too thin and overburdened with the more vital necessities of the war to permit of its carrying a large tonnage of either coal or iron. Over these things French industry tri- umphed and is still triumphing. I rode one afternoon early in 1919 in the train of the Orléans railway from Tours u to Paris. Beside me rode an American busi- ness man. He knew his United States— transportation, industry, culture—knew it all, and well. Yet he did not know France well. Otherwise he would not have said to me: ‘The French can never come back. The great trouble is that they have no genius for organization. They are a very skilled and facile people, but tremendous individualists none the less. And this is a situation that calls for organization on their part, not for individualism.” No genius for organization! It was a big French exporter who one day repeated these very words to me and laughingly added: “You Americans have made yourselves be- lieve that, and so have refused to believe that we have ourselves not only great transportation organizations—railroads and steamship lines—but also huge factories as well. I dare say that you do not know that we have in France to-day, operating under a single head, a group of factories which, in the height of their war activities, employed more than two hundred thousand men and women at a single time. And this took no account whatsoever of the coolies and other forms of army labor that were assigned to it by the French military authorities for rough work.” I had not then heard of the enterprise and said so frankly. One Factory’s After-the-War Output ba OU might ask if that plant was dead,” resumed the Frenchman, “‘if it could, in your American slang, ‘come back.’ And if the ironmaster who controls it spoke in the lovely jargon of your country he might well reply: ‘Come back? Of course we shall come back. In 1919, God willing, we shall build for our France three hundred great railroad locomotives, which is one for each working day of the year. They will be good engines, too, capable not only of reviving the railroads of this country, but of the lines that feed into them. And that locomotive a day is only a single item in the after-the- war output of a single factory of a concern which has eleven other factories, to say nothing of another full dozen affiliated enter- of them working to bring France ck industrially.’” I began to understand this man. “What is the concern?” I asked him. “Schneider,”’ said the Frenchman. ‘We used to call him the. Krupp of France until he outstripped Krupp.” Three generations ago, Joseph Eugéne Schneider, ironmaster of Bazeilles, moved into Creusot and purchased the Royal Iron Foundries which Louis XVI had set up there away back in 1782, to- gether with the affiliated glassworks which had once been under the in- spiration of that unhappy woman of France, Marie Antoinette. He developed and passed the industry down to his son who, in turn, passed it to his great grandson, Eugéne Schneider, the present ironmaster and head of the enterprise. Why an Old Custom Has Been Broken E IS the fashion of the French to pass their commercial enterprises from eldest son to eldest son. Only in this generation the cus- tom breaks. For the eldest son of Eugéne Schneider, Lieutenant Henri Paul, died in the service of his country less than a twelve- month before the end of the war. That is the thing that is spoken of with greatest pride and greatest reverence to-day in the home of the ironmaster within the Creusot plant. For, also please remember, that French industry dwells within its own walls. Just as in the yesteryear, before the coming of machinery, the highly skilled artisans of Paris labored in the courtyards of their own hotels—they and their apprentices—so do the masters of French industry still live close to their workers, in fact as well as in form. So it is that Eugéne Schneider, with all of his great wealth and position, lives in the shadow of his Creusot mills, in fact in the ancient royal foundries, which have been remodeled into a great residence. The boys of the ironmaster have gone to the village schools with the boys of the workers just as their father and their grand- father before them did. And the friendships so formed are never broken. It is Eugéne Schneider’s pride that he knows many of his men by their first names. Here is the thing of which we seemingly have no counterpart in American industry. And perhaps I may suggest that it would be well if we did. They have strikes in France, to be sure, but in the main they are short- lived—one or two or three day demonstra- tions by labor to show its strength—and by no méans comparable with the paralyzing mining strikes such as both England and the United States have undergone within the last twelvemonth. It was the vision long ago of the present ironmaster of Creusot that helped so much to save France in her recent crisis. More than two decades since and soon after he had come to head the great family enterprise, Eugéne Schneider foresaw the inevitable coming of the World War and proceeded forthwith to give France an industry that would be a real bulwark to her in time of military necessity. He planned definitely and well, so well that in the ten years im- mediately preceding 1914 he had increased the numbers of employees of his Creusot works and its subsidiaries some fifty per cent. Nor was this all; he began deliber- ately to prepare for the making of materials that France would have to have in her com- ing hour of military trial—against real odds, some of which I shall not even attempt to set down here. It is enough now to say that because it possessed manufacturing arsenals of its own, the French Government placed few orders outside of them; also the Krupp works, thoroughly alarmed and aroused by the appearance of a dangerous competitor, sought to strangle it by German commercial! methods, of a sort now known to the rest of the world. He Made the Famous “Seventy-Fives” UT Schneider has lived to see the moment of his triumph as well as the one of his overwhelming sorrow. Over three-quarters of the guns used by the French forces dur- ing the entire progress of the war were the product of his works. The “seventy-fives,”’ which were the special design of his own drafting rooms, have been recognized b) military authorities the world over as th: finest field gun ever fabricated and adopted as such by practically every civilized nation. Schneider will also tell you, as he told me, of the great part that women played in the CONTINUED ON PAGE 127 SL — August, 3 Neg = kr. \ } \ SA 4 \¥ 4 AS ; < S@ | } 1.50 per 99 *200 per pound pound 1 e j i ‘s “HOw Pip ire ate & Wo AINE AS

Page 123

TH 1920 1920 HOME JOURNAL 125 For the TRIM FOOT af of FASHION ly od NE puts her best foot forward, so to a speak, when she wears shoes made of . Vode Kid. The lightness of Vode makes 4 the foot look smaller; its soft snugness to woos the slender line of your foot is and ankle. From the variety of smart shades— KI D Camel, Grey, Chippendale, Tan, Blue, Black, White—you can select shoes of The Le ather Vode Kid to harmonize exquisitely with your gown. And, as discriminating nt for Fine S hoes manufacturers are making a wide variety = of shoes of Vode, you can enjoy this leather in every style of shoe, from eve- 4 ning slipper to walking boot. “ Light and pliable as it is, Vode has "4 wearing qualities that equal its comfort— « one of the reasons for its growing popu- larity in men’s and children’s shoes. ASK FOR SHOES OF VODE KID TO BE Write us for booklet — SURE OF GETTING GENUINE KID LEATHER Sranparp Kip Manuracrurine Co., Boston 11, Mass. —jUJustrated in colors ~~ ps ne 1s ly be pe, rt- . nt ch re x ad by ial ot

Page 124

126 HOME JOURNAL August, 19 7 bs August, S i winnin which make your hair thick - a It is and beautiful med “We RE you satisfied with the condition of your hair? Is he it thick and glossy, as healthy hair should be, or is it alone 1 thin, dry and brittle? | ey In this case begin at once the simple home treatments ex- whole t plained in this advertisement. Follow them faithfully and + they will soon stimulate your hair to healthy, vigorous prooes growth. ments. Only 10 minutes a day—an hour Ju: every two weeks Ww These treatments require so little time no woman should comfor neglect them. It takes only 10 minutes a day for the brush- oe ing and massage which brings healthy blood circulation to for out the scalp and keeps the hair soft and smooth. within at once These daily treatments must have the foundation of a scalp dition, thoroughly clean to the tiniest pore. You can’t allow dirt, Th dandruff and excess oil to clog pores and hair cells. You = must learn to give yourself a scientific shampoo. Hasty, or thr careless washing and drying is quickly followed by bad rel results. bring n ’ ments. Use Palmolive Shampoo and First, you should use Palmolive Shampoo, the scientific or shampoo mixture, in which every ingredient has been people selected because it is beneficial to the hair. Fie Palmolive is made from palm, olive and cocoanut oils, to defi scientifically combined into a wonderful fluid cleanser. a sah You massage this potent cleanser into the scalp, so that it mes penetrates every pore, removing every particle of dust, oil Gompe and dandruff. Tou ‘ Confed This massage produces a wonderful, thick, profuse lather, ies ¢ which brings out the beautiful, natural color of your hair i. and leaves a becoming, glossy sheen. industr pril, “The Send for the free double sample of Palmolive Shampoo howeve ntion Send for the free double sample We invite correspondence on all ngs of Palmolive Shampoo which is questions regarding the scientific clothin, gladly sent free on request. You care of the hair. All questions are’ worker: will receive two trial size bottles— conscientiously answered, in con- , one for each of the washings nec’ fidence. Write fully—there is no 4 f = 1. essary for one thorough shampoo. obligation whatever involved. = “On replies | in exist permitt THE PALMOLIVE COMPANY, Milwaukee, U.S. A, “Ove Suppose Your Hair Came Down = Directions for shampooing in its If your hair is inclined to be very dry, stiff lather. Rinse thoroughly, preferably until the scalp feels flexible and the blood pm rub a little Vaseline into the roots before with a spray. Then— repeat the whole circulates quickly. hours n shampooing. Normally oily hair needs no operation. Then finish with thorough brushing of 5 Fae tion. es prcpasesson When dry, brush thoroughly with clean Separate your hair in two sections and y ha Pour about a tablespoonful of Palmolive brush. Your hair will be silky and glossy, brush each thoroughly. This keeps your for oa Shampoo into a cup. Be sure to wet the _a pleasure to dress. hair clean and glossy between washings He 1 hair thoroughly with water before begin- : think t] ning. The wetter your hair, the more pro- Brushing and massage Some important “Don'ts” women fuse the lather produced. ; Between Palmolive shampoos your Don’t dry your hair quickly with intense aah Massage the Palmolive thoroughly into healthfully clean hair should have at heat. Don’t brush and comb it while the scalp, rubbing lightly with the ends least ten minutes’ brushing and massage damp. Don’t use a comb with fine teeth of the fingers until it penetrates every every day. Use a large, coarse-tooth comb. Don't pore and hair cell. The lather envelops comb your head like a cap. Massage comes first — vigorous manipula- orget to wash your brush and o ; tion of the scalp with the ends of the oftener than you wash your hair. They Wash the entire length with this profuse fingers. Massage faithfully for five minutes should be cleansed once a week. =

Page 125

, 19 August, 1920 THE LADiIgs HOME JOURNAL 127 winning of the war, and of the part that de- cent treatment of the workers—good homes, good schools, refined surroundings of every sort—played in the winning of the struggle. It is the sort of thing that army men have named morale—the unseen, intangible, all- werful thing that wins wars or loses them. “We still need the women,” he told me not long ago, “for still we of France are very short of man power. In our works alone we can use to-day from ten to twelve thousand more men. We would have to house them, too, a very difficult matter; but it can be arranged. We will build houses, whole towns, after the fashion of the so-called ‘garden cities’ of England; I believe you also have them in the United States. These houses will have electric lights, running- water sanitation, and other modern improve- ments.” Justice and Industrial Efficiency a“ E TRY to do these things,” he went on, ‘‘and all the other things for the comfort and the progress of our workers, men and women, not as charity, but as a direct means toward an increased production for our plants. The motto of our house is ‘justice.’ So it is that when anything unjust within it comes to our attention we step in at once and try to right it. Even if the con- dition arises through no fault of our own, we will attempt to set it right every time. “That is why twenty-three years ago we created a system of workmen’s delegates, a delegate for each small group of two hundred or three hundred workers and chosen by them, through which, twice a month, the men talk with the chiefs of the plants and bring many suggestions and plans for better- ments. If these are good we take them be and give reward where reward is deserved; if they are impracticable, we try to explain wherein the trouble lies. In either event we build best on the suggestions of our own people and permit no interference from without.” Schneider and the Schneider works to- gether are fascinating. But neither leads us to definite conclusion respecting the future of the woman worker in France. So I hurry to Miss Anne Morgan, who sends me to talk with Léon Jouhaux, who stands to French labor a good deal as Samuel Gompers stands to American, and who is in the United States for a few brief weeks. M. Jouhaux is the head of the C. G. T.— Confederation Generale de Travail, which, being translated, means General Confedera- tion of Workers. “The eight-hour day, as applicable to all industries, was voted into French law in April, 1919,” he tells me in his own fashion. “The application of it to each industry, however, is being taken up in separate con- ventions of the employers and the workers in each of them. Great progress has been made already in the metal, the building, the clothing and the textile trades; the railroad workers as well.” French Women Workers and Overtime ] STRESS my point. I grow impatient. ‘How do the women workers stand in relation to the new law?” I ask M. Jouhaux. “On an absolute plane of equality,” he replies without hesitation. ‘Older laws still in existence provide special protection for the women in regard to health and sanita- tion. Women in French industry are not permitted to work at night.” “Overtime?” I ask. “How does your new eight-hour law take care of that?” “Tt recognizes the necessities of overtime work on the part of certain industries and at certain seasons of the year, such as the clothiers, the milliners and the like. Each industry may work out its own plans for this in its convention between employers and workers. But the law definitely states that only one hundred and fifty supplementary hours may be used for overtime in the course of a year.” These things led to the big point, the thing that had been in my mind ever since I saw the créches and the other special provisions or women workers. I put it to M. Jouhaux. He was very definite in his reply: “TI think that by this time, even without the war, women would be entering our industries in increasing numbers. With this in view we have set about to protect her—to protect her even against herself. We demand that she FOR FRANCE— THE HERITAGE OF HOPE (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 124) shall not undertake work that is fundamen- tally too hard for her or otherwise unsuited to her capabilities. If you were to ask me what was the effect of this great influx of women into our industry upon the family life and the birth rate of France I should have to reply that it is, as yet, far too early to base a good judgment. But I should add that we are awake to this problem, too, and insistent that women in French workshops shall have the largest possible number of hours for their home life and the proper attention to their families. “Remember, if you will, that we are doing many, many things in our new industry for the workers. You see in Citréen’s place the externals of the restaurant for the workers. Perhaps you do not see the attention that we of the C. G. T. are giving to the quality of the food, not in Citréen’s alone, not in Paris alone, but all the way across France. And I may add that Citréen’s success with his factory restaurant is in no small degree due to the fact that he has been broad- minded enough to leave his workers in con- trol of it.” What French Workers Need at Once I ASKED M. Jouhaux to tell of the general situation in France. I wanted his corrob- oration, not only of what I had been told, but of what I had seen with my own eyes. He gave this to me: “The situation over there to-day is favorable, distinctly so, if one great thing can come to pass quickly; that thing is the French workers’ being given the possibility of work. First of all, of course, we need the raw materials. These are begin- ning to come through. Next we need the markets. After which the workers will do their part. You may count upon that.. “There is one thing, however, that the C. G. T., or any other organization of my ow cannot do. And that is to compel the nited States to fully understand the exact situation in France or, as for that matter, anywhere else in Europe. It is quite neces- sary for us to have your help. We have so little now. And there are so many things in America that you cannot find in Europe at any price. That is why I say, and say with all my soul, that if America will not take interest of heart in European things at this time, it will be a grave danger not only for Europe but also for America. If Europe cannot have the things that she needs from North America, she will have to look else- where. That will then be the opportunity of that other continent. And I think that Iam safe in adding that in five or ten years hence the situation will have a far different aspect.” Do not think that M. Jouhaux is threaten- ing. He is honestly putting forth a ‘great potential danger to this country in all his rugged frankness. “Tell America,” he concluded, ‘that France has been the battlefield of all the world. Tell her that this battlefield was set upon the richest and the most industrious reaches of all her territory; that these great rovinces are so ruined that it is only simple justice on her part to stand by us. Not that we will fall without her. Not a bit of that. France is not a beggar. France will come back into the fullness of her former strength, into a far greater strength, with your help or without it. But it will take so much longer time without you. And time to us just now is the most precious thing in the world.” Our Opportunity of Giving Help THINK I understand M. Jouhaux fully by this time. At no time have I had the slightest feeling that France would not come back without us. But I find myself continu- ally asking if we Americans can afford to let her come back without us. For the sake of our own souls, I mean. France has no fatal wounds. Her vitality is astonishing. Each month, each week, each day almost brings word to us here of her return toward strength and toward prosperity, not such great strength or overwhelming prosperity as ours, of course, but a strength and a prosperity that may yet enable her to look upon us with indifference or even with contempt, should we fail to rise to our own opportunity, our opportunity of giving help. he heritage of hope grows more and more distinct, more and more definite before her eyes, while our opportunity of participation in it each month slips farther from our fingers. HOULD you employ a: decorator tell him to bring Alabastine in original packages with the cross and circle printed in red on each one. If you do this there will be no guess-work about the color of your walls. You will be sure of that beautiful velvety, mat-like finish and the exact tone that*har- monizes best with your rugs, curtains and’ furfiiture. Write for Free Color Chart and Decorating Helps Let us show you actual Alabastine colors and give ou free the advice of our interior decorating experts. our local paint store can supply Alabastine, your decorator will use it if you tell him to and you can have in your home the same wall effects you see in artistically decorated homes, the leading hotels, - theatres, public buildings and churches everywhere. Easy to Apply Start t by using nothing but Alabastine on your walls. It is not only for new walls but for any interior surface—over plaster, wallboard, paint, burlap or can vas, or even old wall paper where it is fast, has no raised figures and contains no aniline dyes. Just add cold water to the dry powdered Alabastine, mix a minute, ) and apply with a suitable wall brush. “SS Poor results indicate a substitute has been used on your walls. Me ‘ The Alabastine Company 330 Grandville Avenue, Grand Rapids, Mich. . MIX IN ONE THE ONLY TOOL ERRYVALE Genuine /rish LINENAF To win the hand of Olwen, daughter of the giant Hawthorn, Kulhwch, a Prince of Ireland, is set the task of weaving a \ headdress from the flax sown by the giant in his youth. With mellows their beauty, and a generation of service sti leaves them ready for another generation to enjoy. **If it’s DERRY VALE, it’s IRISH LINEN’”’ “Derryvale Genuine Irish Linen For 50c can get a ofour book “How to the Table for § ned include Table Cloths and japkins to match, Art Linens for Every Occasion,”” from one embroidery and crochet, damask, Speeement store that has the sheeting, huck, c and glass le Agency” in your city exclusively, or we will send it to Write for the De le catalog, § you, prepaid, on receipt of check, ; mentioning your rs name. post office or express money order. DERRYVALE LINEN COMPANY, Inc. 27 East 22d St. Mills— Belfast, Ireland New York City — Instead of Kalsomine or Wall Paper | ary Wall Coating ff A | A A | N | | Wall Coat, | e Comp 4 : Your Local Dealer is Entitled to Your Trade , ia hing. and your -ense | vhile

Page 126

128 ANYBODY can make a high lustre fabric. ; “But it’s a different matter to make a fabric that will wear. “And that is why Skinner’s silks have been famous for 72 years. You can find plenty of goods with a high gloss, but if you want wearing quality —no cracking, splitting or wearing rough—use Skinner's and “Look for the Name in the Selvage” None genuine without it WILLIAM SKINNER & SONS Established 1848 New York Boston Philadelphia Chicago Mills, Holyoke, Mass. TH HOME JOURNAL August, 1929 FIFTH AVENUE CWNew Vork TT, We EVERYWHERE AVAILABLE EALLY smart hats for children could heretofore be tound only in the exclusive shops of a few great cities. Now the charming and distinctive creations of the Regal-Spear Company, New York’s foremost hatters to children, may be had from the better dealers nearly everywhere at prices no higher than you have been paying for commonplace hats. Recat-Spear hats for little folks are designed on Fifth Avenue by specialists in children’s headwear. They show their New York origin in ‘every line. Only the finest materials enter into them and the workman- ship is of the best. Discerning mothers will recognize their authentic style and superior quality at a glance. THE REGAL-SPEAR COMPANY 647 South Wells Street, Chicago. 425 Fifth Avenue, New York Largest Cloth Headwear House in the World to $10,c0 GIRL’S TURBAN in velvets and plushes. Crown of same material or leather, $3 00 to $10.co BOY'S HAT S CHILD'S HAT in velvets and velours ' in velvets and plushes $3.00 to $10.00 $3 YOUNG CHINA (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 11) Are you, Lily Gee? Are you young China, or the daughter of your father? Are you young China, or the sister of your father’s son? “Lily Gee—Lily Gee—this will make no difference; will it, Lily Gee?” After a season even grief spends itself and falls fainting into the solacing arms of cus- tom. Thus at the end of a week did little Lily Gee begin again to pass the after-dinner mints at Tait’s. And on that first night Louie Fook came for her as usual, and they drifted by the gilded shops of Grant Avenue while prim lines of old men, dubiously incuri- ous, watched their passage. But at the door Louie Fook left her, and pees she stood before her father. And er first thought was as she watched him: “How long before they will tell him that I am seen every night with an enemy of his household?” At least before the next night had died he must have had word of her indifference to the law of her people. But he said nothing—not a word. She breathed easier. Pérhaps her father, after all, had the wit-to see that Louie Fook was not responsible for the death of his first-born. An ominous quiet had settled down upon the quarter. Lily Gee, skimming through the evening paper at Tait’s, knew that even white people were not deceived by this calm. Everybody was waiting—and wondering— and making scant prophecies. What was to be expected from a white-livered tong who paid cash for the privilege of giving offense? Would a willingness to yield up their dirty yellow gold be matched by a willingness to receive it back, twofold, even though it be ae Aaa the blood of one of their first ruits EWSPAPERS in search of colorful stories speculated by the half column upon the possibilities, warned visitors to buy their mandarin coats and gaudy bag tassels in the department stores, eschewing the musk-scented bazaars of Chinatown. And at night Lily Gee, hurrying home through the deserted streets, felt the arm of Louie Fook holding her tighter and tighter. His words were few, but she fancied that his eyes warned her, saying: ‘‘ Draw closer, Lily Gee. Who knows what next will hap- pen? There must be a limit even to the patience of the Hip Sens. Surely they will give blood for blood. The tong I belong to has done a grievous thing, robbing an old man of his delight. I am not afraid for my- self; Lily Gee; but you, trembling blossom of sorrow, what if a stray bullet should wing its way to your heart?” How sweet it was, flying along in the thick gloom of tightly shuttered streets with fear on one side and Louie Fook upon the other! What did feuds and street battles and waiting fathers matter then? But at the end of the journey there stood always that doorway of parting, that threshold across which the feet of a Sen Suey Ying could not pass. And there was the quick heartbeat of pain at the dreary flight to be climbed, and the latch to be lifted, and the dreadful dignity of a bent father, sitting proudly with his pipe, and the accusing eyes oe old men, keeping company with grief. In the ghastly white midnight light of her bedroom she thought of many things—of this son of her father cut down before his time; of Louie Fook and the wonderful clean yellow of his shapely hands, which fell so firmly upon her forearm as they walked defiantly past the apothecary shops; of the customs of her elders; of the strangely sweet love stories of white women which she chanced upon in the pages of stray magazines. ) Mt at the public school she had heard tales of love and sorrow and devotion, lilting poems read by the teacher, whispered romances among the girls aping their lily- white sisters, fragments of scenes filtering out from the moving-picture house near Pa- cific Street. And once she had gone on a Wednesday afternoon to a play, a real Amer- ican play that the teacher had recommended. She had wheedled her father into letting her have the money, and she had persuaded one of the daughters of the Presbyterian minis- ter to do likewise. They had not under- stood all the words, because the - people talked strangely. But Lily Gee knew what it was all about because the teacher had ex- plained—a beautiful young girl—and a lover who was an enemy of her father’s house. How well she remembered—street fights, and moonlit balconies, and smothered kisses, and a wedding, and finally death! Ah, Lily Gee, daughter of a thousand memories, why should not you taste of these stolen delights? You are not your mother, bowing three times before the threshold of her mother-in-law, eating her husband’s bread in sufferance until she can prove herself with a first-born san. Little server of sweetmeats, you are not your mother, slicking her black hair into place with per- fumed oils, mincing along the street, holding a fan in one hand and a gaudy silken ker. chief in the other. Why does not your father call you be- fore him and lead the man of his choice to you? Why does he not sell you for ‘a bag of silver as your mother was sold in other days at the first sign . of her budding? Is it because the money that you bring him weekly from the banquet halls of white men is pleas. anter to his sight than a handful oi gold that will melt quickly? He must hear what the old men say o/ you, Lily Gee, darling of ten thousand feasters, he must know that the pavements of the town ring with the locked footsteps of his daughter and the son of those who have robbed him of his greatest treasure. Why does he not halt you as you walk through that meeting room of grief and tell you that such things cannot be? OUR father is an old man, but it is not possible that he is afraid of you. Canit be that your father has a purpose in all this, oh, little maiden of wide-winged hair rib- bons? Would it be better if you trod your ac- customed path more cautiously? And do you never think of your father’s son, your brother, lying like a broken twig of cherry bloom at the spring of the year, a broken twig of cherry bloom that will never. come to fruit? Are there not other youths with golden hands and tapering fingers? Is Louie Fook the only one whose eyes speak to you when everything is silent? Your mother was a happy woman, Lily Gee. Your father did not quarrel with her even at your coming. On feast days she nibbled at her bag of melon seed and placed yellow fruits upon the altar to her husband’s ancestors. And if she had lived she might one day have had a daughter-in-law for her profit and her delight. Yes, Lily Gee, your mother wore neither hair ribbons nor leather boots with high heels. And she was sold to your father for a bag of silver. Yet, Lily Gee, she was happier than you. Ah, Lily Gee, little swallow of swift dart- ings, what is happiness to the sweet pain of love? A week went by—two; and still revenge slumbered. The western sky quickened to twilights brief but golden; and in the count- ing houses of the wealthy the first forced lily blooms rose in disdainful purity from gaudy bowls strewn with shining pebbles. Among the meat stalls, baskets of tender mustard shoots began to make their appear- ance, and here and there the window of a worker in jade was lit with a captive bough of almond blossoms. Presently the New Year would be at hand, the New Year of old China, scorned openly by the young men and loved in secret by the maidens. Even Lily Gee could not forget the beauty and glamour of those old days when the dull streets of the quarter flamed into sudden color. In those good times her father had brought out his jacket of stiff plum silk, and his trousers of faint green, soft and clinging, and his round hat with the bright red knob in the center. ‘ia also, her mother laid aside her drab covering of rusty alpaca and searched in the cedar chest for a dress of figured lavender brocade, and tiny slippers of purple embroid- ered in pink, and a fan of painted peacock feathers. Then there was feasting, and lan- terns swinging before every door and window, and the noise of bursting firecrackers shower- ing the pavements with fragments of crimson and green and yellow. They lit lanterns still, and sold goldfish and seed cakes and shining strips of sugared coconut from curbstone bazaars; but it was all a pale reminder of what had gone before. ; And Lily Gee, walking home one silver- starred night in February, said to Louie Fook in the language of ‘hee people: “Do you remember the season of blossoming lilies when we were children?” “Yes, but that was foolishness,” !i¢ swered with a sneer. “The American New Year is better.” Lily Gee said no more. , But she had seen an American New Year at Tait’s, and she wondered if it were better. Ah, yes, of course, it must be. American men did not sell their daughters for bags of silver, and they did not feast apart from their women, and they did not have tong wal. Therefore everything they did was better, much better. Louie Fook was right. 40 when white women and white men loved it CONTINUED ON PAGE 130 Augus t, We hav Tale Bo somely cover cos mailing, (no stam compan Comme City, Mo | wid = & | Denal| it = \ =| : x 3 N = = | = —— === ¥ : =, Ns — = === CHILDREN'S || HEADWEAR: | | | | | | | ; | | | | | | | | \ — =

Page 127

THE HOME JOURNAL 129 Everymeal Everyday Good for Children You want your children to have clean, simple, wholesome food —the best that you can get. Pure, nourishing, appetizing—Sunshine Biscuits are good for active young bodies. The wide variety suggests many uses for everymeal everyday. From the tiniest tot to the eldest member of | the family, Sunshine Graham Crackers are sure to please. For.they are sweet enough, with a real Graham flavor—good with meals or between them. Youngsters like them with a glass of milk. Keep a supply of Sunshine Biscuits and give them to your children often. Individual packages and in bulk. Fairy Tale Pictures and Cunning Verses are packed in most Sunshine cartons JooseE-Wites Biscuit (OMPANY Bakers of Sunshine Biscuits Branches in over 100 Cities sek We have prepared a Fairy “n- Tale Sook of Rhymes, hand- ww, somely illustrated. To partly er- cover cost of preparation and ‘on mailing, send 5 cents in coin ill, (no stamps accepted) to this ing ampany, B, 809 ommerce Bldg., Kansa of City, Mo. Sunshine Fig Bars an- with Tea Sunshine Butter Thins with Pineapple Sunshine Matinee Biscuit with and Cheese Salad Fruit Punch LOOSE -WILES BISCUIT COMPANY Dept. B, 809 Commerce Building, Kansas City, Mo. Please send me a copy of “Sunshine Hints for the Hostess,”’ illustrating scores of delicious biscuit uses. Grocer’s Name. Grocer’s Address, 1929 August, 1920 ‘ & q yy | a gn let as- ld { du, TS, his at i of ge uie Do ‘ies ew | >

Page 128

130 HOME JOURNA On that mid-summer jaunt by cabin aX MADE IN U.S.A. Write to us for the name of a Department Store or Apparel Shop near you which offers garments made of “Standware”’ Jersey Cloth. The Genuine is labeled “Standware” because it Stands Wear. RUDOLPH SCHREIBER 1:40 ‘Broadway York, S © AN August, 193; or Pullman ‘‘Standware’”’ Jersey Cloth is the one fabric always singled out by the Ae Practitioner of the Fine Art of Dress iS to befit occasion and circumstance. ol When you stipulate ““Standware” you discriminate between Pure Worsted : and poor wool. The Standard is. Z “She Sturdiest Clothes for Boys Mothers—here is what saves mending and patching and gives the longest wear—double thickness of fabric, reinforced by interweaving stitches at seat and knees At Most All and between the knees. All Steel Fiber Nik Suits Good Stores have this—and cost no more than the ordinary kind. SHEAHAN, KOHN & CO., Chicago Also Makers of “ Young American’’ Boys’ Long Pants Suits YOUNG CHINA (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 128) was forever, to the death, as it had been in the play. Thus would it be with Louie Fook and herself. For they were young China, and young China listened to no one, not even to its fathers. And the fathers knew it and held their peace. To be sure, things had not yet reached a point where Louie Fook dared to mount the stairs with her and cross the threshold of her father’s house; but in a little while every- thing would be right again. Her father was forgetting his grief, and the outer chamber was no longer the meeting place of old men. Instead they were drifting back each to his old haunt, and presently her father would go out at nightfalt and smoke his pipe with the others. Yes, when that happened she would know everything was right again. BU what makes you so pale, little daugh- ter of perfect content? Were you not dreaming, upon the arm of Louie Fook, as you passed the Hang Far Low Restaurant? Or was that indeed the figure of your father upon the balcony, far above the street, peer- ing down at all who passed by? Can it be possible that he wished to see, with his own eyes, the shame of this daughter of his who has not so much as a thought for her slain kinsman? Quicken your step, Lily Gee, slender moon of perfection, and see if your father is not in his ac- customed seat, toying wantonl with his grief. Say your farewell quickly and halt in terror before you lift the latch. There, now it is over, and you are inside! Dark? Well, what does that signify? Perhaps he is sleeping. Light the yellow gas flame and search for him—everywhere. No, he is not sleeping. He has gone out. He has gone to the balcony of the Hang Far Low. But what of that? Is it not because his grief has spent itself? Then why should his eyes be searching, searching the crowd in the street below? There, do you hear his step on the outer landing? Calm yourself, Lily Gee. Remem- ber you are young China, and they have taught you in the schools of the white men to die for your love, if you must. What is your father’s son to you? He would have married in due time and taken no thought of your fate. Your father has come in. He is speaking to you. It has come at last. He is forbid- ding you—telling you that you must not —— Do not waste words on him, Lily Gee. He is an old man, and he would not understand. He thinks by your-silence that he has fright- ened you; he fancies that you are a timorous little mouse like your mother. What will he do to-morrow night when, from that balcony above the street, he sees that you have dis- obeyed him? Well, fill his pipe-and let him smoke in peace, for he is an old man, Lily Gee, and he was good to your mother. Yes, each year at the time of spring flowers he bought her a pearl ornament for the black band of silk across her forehead, and for you pieces of dripping sugar cane and candied melon rind. , Lily Gee, pale blossom of weeping spring, it is not easy to love in the fashion of white women! N THE night following Lily Gee, dis- tributing sweetmeats to the gay com- pany of diners, had a rare smile on her lips. The men. passed that smile by, but the women understood and whispered words of banter mixed with wistful envy. And one woman asked for his name, but Lily Gee shook her head and went her way, hugging her secret close. Her love may have showed through her smile, but her purpose was more deeply hidden. ho, of these white women before her, could suspect what magic had been so sud- denly wrought? Who of these white women, feasting at the same table with their men, could know the long journey she had accom- plished with the swift wings of love? It was nothing to them to decide upon defying their elders. Their fathers did not lie in wait upon a lantern-lit balcony, waiting to slay the man of their choice. Now that she had made her decision her spirit flamed to white heat. Louie Fook had said rightly on that night of tragedy: ‘‘We are young China.” Ah, but he could not have suspected how she was to rise to this occasion! When he did— when he did! How closely she snuggled to him when he called for her! How sweetly slow they saun- tered up between the white-lit shops of Grant Avenue! With what ecstasy her heart beat as they drew nearer and nearer the familiar street of her own people! For was she not nearing the proving ground of devotion and did not every woman long passionately ¢, put to that test? 7am She saw her father from afar. He was leaning forward upon the balcony railing of the Hang Far Low, ene pe idly at his bam. | “Soo pipe. He was a kind man, this father of hers, when the mood was on him, and yet he was standing there waiting—waiting— wait. ing—for just the proper moment to snuff out the life of a youth who had done him no harm. Wi do you not turn upa side street, Lily Gee, little white pigeon of love? Why do you tempt the weapon in your father’s hand to sudden fire? You love this man at your side and yet you lead him to slaughter. Yoy still have time; your father has not seen you, Stop a moment before the windows of Fook Wo’s shop and see the thick, white shawls embroidered with equally white clus- ters of: roses. And here are tiny boxes lacquered in gold with storks upon them, and screens of ebony inlaid with mother-o! -pearl, Ah, wait just a moment, Louie Fook; not so fast! Did you ever see greener jade or more wonderful phials of streaked agate? And those flapping slippers lined with fur— would they not be | warm on these chill mornings of spring? sidewise, Lily Gee, father well. Do you think he has seen you yet? Is there still time to go another way in all pride? For shame, Lily Gee! Of what are you afraid? Had you not planned to show two men your mettle to-night? Louie Fook would sneer at would walk proudly by that overhanging balcony of death with a smile. He would scorn slinking into the gloom of a by-street because an old man waits to do him violence. No, Lily Gee, better to put the matter to the test and have done with it. Show your man at once that you are young China. After that anything and everything may happen. Cross the street cautiously, Lily Gee, for the cobbles are slippery with early dew. There, now he has seen you! He has stopped smoking; his pipe has dropped from his hand. He is fumbling in the wide reaches of his sleeve for something. Yes, he has found it! Now, at this moment, Louie Fook has looked up. He, too, sees what is going on! What! Can it be possible that he is pulling away? Will he attempt torun? What folly! No, Louie Fook, do not be a fool! If you run he will shoot you in the back! Here! Have you no faith in Lily Gee? See what she is doing. She is stepping between you and the gleaming pistol; she is showing this father of hers that the women of young China are unafraid. There, now it is over! Her father — not shoot even a daughter of his own ouse. ‘ASTER, faster, Lily Gee, get home | quickly. Your father will beat you, but what of that? You have proved yourself to your father and your lover and nothing else matters. How pale the lips of Louie Fook are! He must be trembling at the thought of what you were ready to sacrifice, little moth of candlelight! Press him close to your heart and tell him to begone. For you willsee | him to-morrow, and then all the things that are unsaid will blossom into sweet words. You were wise to send him on his way, for there are your father’s footsteps. Crouch in a far corner of the outer chamber and let him beat you as he will. What! Can it be possible that he has no lashes for your slender back? No, Lily Gee, he will not beat you; he will not so much as speak to you. For now, after to-night, you are’ less than a woman to him. He would have beaten your mother for good cause, but he loved her. Rise up, Lily Gee, and go into your own room. You are not a pleasing sight to your old father. What was that sound as you passed close to him? He is spitting, Lily Gee, green-eyed daughter of falseness—he 8 spitting after you as you go by. It would have been better if he had beaten ou.. But no matter. You will see Louie ook to-morrow, and perhaps you and he will go away together. Ah, how proud he must be of what you ‘have done! There followed three long days and nights, three days of sick expectancy and three nights of stark disappointment; for Louie | Fook did not show his face either upon the | and mark your | our fear if he knew of it. He | August, ef Turn your eyes streets of Chinatown or before the revolving doors of Tait’s Café. CONTINUED ON PAGE 133 | | | ike “> ONZOH . | SCHREIBER H |p 4 Z | ¥ _f

Page 129

THe tAoditeées august, 1920 HOME JOURNAL , 192% hat the Habit means to (Shilds Shin r of HILDREN—patticularly—love EE how the possession of “his a: Fairy Soap. own” or “her own” cake of Fairy Soap inspires the little folks to look forward withrealjoytothebath hour! They may not understand how important Fairy’s easy-rinsing quality is to their young skin. Nor how Let children early form the “Fairy purely and cleansingly it “creams in Soap habit.” and out” of the littlest pores. Daily—at face-washing and hand- But they like to watch Fairy float. washing time, and in the bath —let They have learned for themselves them learn that the consistent use that Fairy’s active, bubbling lather of Fairy’s pure-cléansing, easy-rinsing doesn’t “stick.” And they delight lather means rosy, happy skins now » in the soft, velvety feel of it against —and a fine complexion in the years "the skin. to come. FAIRBANK company) Both Toilet and Bath Sizes AIRY SOAP CHave you a little Fairy in your home?” Copyright 1920 The N. K. F, Co. Was of hite lus-

Page 130

THE LADIES 132 HOME JOURNAL August, 1929 Audust-is Harvest and. dying time = — For Your Use This Winter This is harvest time in California. BLue Rippon Peacues are now being picked ripe from trees in the best orchards of California and are spread to dry in the open sunshine on the farms where they are grown. Drying simply removes the water, making the fruit non-perishable so that it can be transported to all parts of the world and used at any season of the year, making unnecessary the costly use of sugar and the hot summer drudgery of putting up fresh fruit. From the drying grounds the peaches are transferred to packing houses where they are thoroughly washed and brushed. This cleans the fruit thoroughly and removes the disagreeable fuzz and much of the peeling. The dried peaches are then packed in sanitary sealed cartons for your use this winter when fresh fruits are no longer obtainable; they can be used in place of fresh fruit in any recipe and if properly prepared are of surpassing goodness. They abound in mineral elements and fruit acids which are comparatively lacking in the ordinary diet and yet of vital importance to health. The ash or mineral elements contained in dried peaches enter largely into the building of bone and solid portions of the body; the fruit acids promote health and appetite by stimulating the flow of digestive juices. The fruit sugars build muscle and energy, and are quickly assimilated. Dried peaches contain a certain amount of fibre which gives bulk and also serves as a health regulator. Fruit is the natural food of man and should be freely used to provide a well-balanced ration. In a short time your grocer will be supplied with BLue Rippon Peacues of the new crop which is now Our Recipe Book is Free — being harvested. Plan to give him a trial order so that you may know of their goodness, and how they Use our Recipe Book. It contains many valuable can be used in a multitude of delicious recipes. Use them in Pies, Cakes, Marmalades, Puddings, Salads, recipes that you will enjoy. The recipes are orig- and in many other good things to eat. Serve them for breakfast, either as peach sauce or as “ Peaches | inal and have oo ones and proven, a or and Cream.” They are easily prepared; simply replace the water by soaking over night, then sweeten assurance that they will prove delightful and that slightly to taste and let them simmer for thirty minutes. Marion Harris Neil, well-known authority on you will enjoy them immensely. This book is ab- solutely free. Just address a card to Department 10 cooking, has prepared a recipe book for you, which we shall be glad to send with our compliments 1f you and say: “Send me your free Recipe Book.” will mail us a post card addressed to Department 10. Produced and Packed by the CALIFORNIA PEACH GROWERS: dc. Main Office: Fresno, (alifornia- Over 6500 Members Peach, Pineapple and Grape Salad— Recipe No.7, page 6, Blue Ribbon Recipe Book Recipe No. 23, page 14, Blue Ribbon Recipe Book August be | , Oh vol A be sea Ww n b v i! a — “a

Page 131

t, | 92( August, 1920 It could not be possible that he was afraid. Oh, no, Louie Fook was young China, and voung China feared nothing. Then he must be ill. Lily Gee pondered and checked her sighs ond let the hot tears gather when she closed the door of her room upon the eyes of the curious. Now as she passed the apothecary shops cf Grant Avenue on her way home from work she fancied that the old men gave her something more than a passing glance, and che was quite sure that some of them rubbed their hands in satisfaction at seeing her thus alone. Now the feast of blossoming lilies, the season of the New Year, drew on apace. Street stalls sprang up overnight along the curb, and for a short time the spirit of other days seemed to crowd the drab common- place of the present into pallid obscurity. Mounds of sugar-dipped citron and candied lemon peel glistened under the electric lights; diminutive goldfish beat their lacelike fins against the dull imprisonment of shining tin cans; enormous seed cakes stood out in rows of delectable temptation. HERE were moments when Lily Gee, passing before this panorama of dying tradition, felt all the sweet simplicity of far- off memories stir her. The swooning scent of lilies, the patter of sea-blown ‘showers upon loosely swung canvas stall tops, punk sticks crumbling piously before crimson and green clad saints, glimpses of shrines piled high with yellow grapefruit and flaming oranges— what had new China to offer in place of all this? And the answer came as quickly— love! Ah, yes; but where is Louie Fook, little dove of sudden mourning? At home her father no longer kept to his place close to the wall, smoking his long, gnarled pipe; instead he went about as he had done before the weapon of a Sen Suey Ying laid his house low in the dust. He saw her in the morning when she brought him tea and rice and again at the midday meal; but he said nothing. Only when her back was turned she heard him spitting audibly between his scornful teeth. Once, Lily Gee had an impulse to seek out Louie Fook, to the extent of standing before his father’s house and calling his name softly. But the impulse died stillborn. But on the fourth night all uncertainty came toa suddenend. Lily Gee, making her way down Grant Avenue to her evening work, came face to face with Louie Fook. He did not see her until she was almost upon him, and she fancied that for a moment he was ready to turn his back and flee. meant that the man who risked money in a business would eventually cease to control that business, although if losses came it would be he, and not the workmen, who bore them. Howard had gone as far as he could in concessions, and the result was only the demand for more. The Cardews, father and son, stood now together, their backs against a wall, and fought doggedly. UT only anxiety held them together. His father was now backing Howard’s cam- paign for the mayoralty, but he was rather ‘ate with his support, and in private he re- ‘ained his cynical attitude. He had not come over at all until he learned that Louis Akers aS an opposition candidate. At that his wrath knew no bounds, and the next day \e presented a large check to the campaign committee. Mr. Hendricks, hearing of it, was moved ‘0 a dry chuckle. “Can’t you hear him?” ‘ie demanded. He’d stalk into headquarters —— down his check and say just two wor “Which would be?” inquired Willy Cam- cron, Buy ’em,’” quoted Mr. Hendricks. ‘The old boy doesn’t know that things have changed since the 80’s. This city has changed, my lad. It’s voting now the way it thinks, right or wrong.” On an evening early in July, Howard found Grace dressing for dinner, and realized with a shock that she was looking thin and much older. He kissed her and then held her off and looked at her. “You've got to keep your courage up, dear,” he said. “TI don’t think it will be long now.” “Have you seen her?” “No. Butsomethinghashappened. Don’t look like that, Grace. It’s not © “She hasn’t married that man?” _“No; not that. It only touches her in- directly. But she can’t stay there. Even HOME JOURNAL FOLD YOUNG CHINA (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 130) Still he managed to smile, and she said as quietly as she could: “Have you nothing to say to me, Louie Fook?” He gave a glance at the jostling holiday crowds. They were before the doorway of the Hang Far Low Restaurant. “Let us go upstairs,” he whispered. She put ker hand in his, and they climbed two long flights. But the crowds were here also, packing themselves into every available nook, sipping their tea, and cracking litchi nuts. He looked about in weak dismay. ‘We cannot talk here,” he said. HE released her hold and crossed over to the open door leading to the balcony. A passing cloud was spilling itself garrulously down the street. The balcony was deserted. She beckoned him. What will he find to say to you, Lily Gee, daughter of false hope? It cannot be that he has been ill; no, he has too much bronze color in his cheeks for that. There, he has come out to you! He is leaning against the wet balcony rail. Step closer to him, Lily Gee, so that you will not miss a word of what he is saying. What? His “old man” has forbidden him? He is not afraid, of course; but his father has warned him that —— Well, so this is young China! Will you go back silently to- night, Lily Gee, and let your father spit again at your passing? The son of your father is dead, Lily Gee, cut off before his time. Do you remember him, lying upon the gray-green cobblestones covered with a black cloak? It was on that night this youth of sweet worcs said to you at parting: “This will make no difference; will it, Lily Gee? We— you and I—we are young China.” And now it appears that his father has forbidden No, do not laugh, Lily Gee, but think of your brother, and your father who has no second son, and the blood that is upon the head of these murderers. Well, you are young China, Lily Gee, and if love has failed you there are other ways to prove your mettle. Y does Louie Fook stand so close to the railing? His back will be soaking wet, if he is not careful. And it is dangerous, too, leaning heavily against so slender a guard. Suppose something should break suddenly and he were to fall backward? He is smiling at you, Lily Gee, and asking you if you do not understand? Yes, you understand perfectly. Your “old man” is shrewd, Louie Fook, and he cautions you well. Who knows, even as you stand lean- ing heavily against the rail Elinor ——” He checked himself. “T’ll tell you after dinner.” Dinner was very silent, although Anthony delivered himself of one speech rather at length. “*So far as I can make out, Howard,” he said, ‘‘this man Hendricks is getting pretty strong. He has a young fellow talking for him who gets over pretty well. It’s my judgment that Hendricks had better be bought off. He goes around shouting that he’s a plain man after the support of the plain people. Although I’m blessed if I know what he means by that.” Anthony Cardew was no longer comfort- able in his own house. He placed the blame for it on Lily and spent as many evenings away from home as possible. “I’m going out,” he said as he rose from the table. Wait for one moment, Lily Gee! Do you no longer love? What difference does that make? You are young China, and this man, letting the rain soak through his outer gar- ments, is a Sen Suey Ying who does as he is told. This man is a Sen Suey Ying, and your father’s son is dead. You have but to thrust him back suddenly and —— What was that snapping, Lily Gee, swift avenger of your father’s son? Can it be that the rail has given way so quickly? And that dreadful cry? And the crowds hurrying in the street below? Push your way out at all costs, Lily Gee, for you will be late to work. Remember, there are sweetmeats to be passed after the diners have eaten their fill. That snapping sound—will it never leave you, little spent candle of love? Was it really the sound of a shattered balcony rail or was it your breaking heart, oh, clouded moon of joy? OU are home again once more, Lily Gee. Here sits your father in his teakwood chair against the wall, smoking. And on every side sit the old men who sorrowed with him. They have heard about the snapping rail at the Hang Far Low; you can tell that by the silence which falls as you enter. But do they know everything? Do they know that it was you who Walk by your father swiftly and see if he spits at your passing. No, he but puffs his pipe. What is this upon the table by your little bed, Lily Gee, daughter of your father? Four pieces of gold and a wristlet of jade, and tiny oranges with a strange flavor, and a half score of blossoming lilies. It is the New Year, Lily Gee, and your father is a kind man. Did he not give your mother sweet perfumes and a ring of silver? Ah, Lily Gee, take the bright ribbons from your hair and the seed pearls and the blue ornaments of enamel. And twist the thick strands into a stiff coil and bring it over your ear. And slick your truant locks into place with the oil that your mother used. For at last you have been spoken for—and the name of the bridegroom is sorrow. Do not cry aloud, Lily Gee, little flower without a butterfly, for your father may hear you in the outer chamber, and he will think that you do not like his gifts. See, on the table before you—four pieces of gold—and a wristlet of jade—and tiny oranges with a strange flavor—and a half score of blossoming lilies! Your mother would have sung far into the night at such good fortune. But you are not your mother, Lily Gee! Your mother was a happy woman! She was never the avenger of her father’s house. A POOR WISE MAN (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 15) “T want to have a talk with you, father.” “T don’t want to talk.” “You needn’t. I want you to listen, and I want Grace to hear too.” In the end old Anthony went unwillingly into the library, and when Grayson had brought coffee and had gone, Howard drew a card from his pocket. “‘T met young Denslow to-day,” he said. “He came in to see me. As a matter of fact, I signed a card he had brought along, and I brought one for you. Shall I read it?” “You evidently intend to.” read the card slowly. Its very simplicity was impressive, as im- pressive as it had been when Willy Cameron scrawled the words on the back of an old envelope. Anthony listened. “Just what does that mean?” “That the men behind this movement believe that there is going to be an attempt at a revolution, perhaps only local. But these things have a tendency to spread. Denslow had some literature which referred to the army that was to march on this city; probably on others too. He doesn’t know about that. They have other information, too, all pointing the same way.” “Strikers?” “Foreign strikers, with the worst of the native-born. Their plans are fairly compre- hensive; they mean to dynamite the water works, shut down the gas and electric plants and cut off all food supplies. Then when they have starved and terrorized us into submission, we’ll accept their terms.” “What terms?” “Well, the rule of the mob, I suppose. They intend to take over the banks, for one thing.” “T don’t believe it. It’s incredible.” CONTINUED ON PAGE 134 4th Annual Fur Sale No.606—36-in, Australian Seal Coat, plain or bordered effect, lined with Pus- sywillow silk. AUGUST SALE PRICE $179. No.605 —30-in. Taupe Marmot Coat with border of self fur, lined with soft silk bro- cade. AUGUST SALE PRICE $149, Style Quality Workmanship Guaranteed No. 607—36 in. Black Pony Coat, Natural Rac- coon or Dyed Skunk Collar and Cuffs, Pussywillow silk lining. AUGUST ORDER FURS NOW! The Savings Are Great in This Annual Event. Prices Will Be Much Higher After August 31st. Orders filled now at August Sale prices, with privilege of making a deposit of 25% and paying balance as convenient, so long as full amount is paid when Furs are with- drawn. If full price is remitted, furs will be delivered immediately, charges prepaid, or held, if desired, in our cold storage vaults without charge up to December 1. Order by mail in fullest confidence—money cheer- fully refunded if purchase proves unsatis- factory. Charge accounts opened upon request. ™ROSENBAUM~ PITTSBURGH, PA, Established 1868 Mail Coupon ow for August Fur an Book, picturing smartest Fur styles for 1920— em 21 at special August Sale prices. The Rosenbaum Co,, Pittsburgh, Pa. Please send August Fur Book to NAME A L.H.J ae | | | t ays 4 d Sip ia ||) || Mail L | | ES

Page 132

134 4 T H E BRADiIisgs HOME JOURNAL Striking, beautiful centerpiece of filet crochet. Directions sent special with either book New Crochet and Yarn Books _ Just Off the Press Send for your copies today Distinctive crocheted models for ersonal wear—Beautiful designs or the home Smart, knitted models — Women’s sweaters—Sweaters for the chil- dren—Pages and pages of fasci- nating designs Learn to knit the new “Hawaiian” smock, a soft and fluffy slip-on—so easy to make—or the graceful “La France” sweater, of softest silk with clinging fringe. You can learn these new crochet and knitting stitches in just a few minutes. Corticelli Crochet Book 13 Just off the press. 48 pages of beautiful and unusual designs for home decoration and personal wear. Price 15 cents, by mail 18 cents. Crochet Cottons and Yarns Also makers of spool silk and dress silks Made in America Corticelli Yarn Book 14 Here are jaunty tailored designs for the sports sweater, new models for afternoon, beautifuldesigns for dressier wear; 2sweaters for the tiny tot, 2 little models for the baby, 2 soft, sheer scarfs and a beaded silk miser’s purse. Price 15 cents, by mail 18 cents. Leaflet No. 369 With directions for making the beautiful centerpiece illustrated above, will be sent on request with either of these books. Write today. Order these books from your dealer and save postage, or address Corti- celli Silk Mills, 108 Nonotuck St., Florence, Mass. No Ca- nadian orders accepted. August, 1929 A Great Treat are the puddings served with Mapleine-flavored sauce. Sauces for gelatines and cold desserts; hard sauce or boiled sauces for steamed or baked puddings—the family will find any of these a great treat when flavored with Mapleine—the crown- ing touch with delicious desserts. MAPLEINE, The Golden Flavor, gives delightful maple tang to sweets, desserts, icings, fillings, candies, ice cream. Makes Instant Syrup —a delicious spread with good old-fashioned maple taste for hot cakes. Add half a teaspoon Mapleine to two cups sugar dissolved in one cup hot water. Taste it today. Mapleine contains no maple sugar, syrup or sap, but produces a taste similar to maple. _Grocers sell it. 2 oz. bottle 35c. Canada 50c. 200 Mapleine recipes for 4c in stamps and trade-mark from Mapleine carton. CRESCENT MANUFACTURING COMPANY 321 Occidental Ave., Seattle, Wash. MAPLEINE The Golden Hlavor A POOR WISE MAN (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 133) In the end old Anthony was im- pressed, if not en- tirely convinced. But he had no faith in the plain people, and said so. ‘‘ They'll see property de- stroyed and never lift a hand,” he said. “Didn’t I stand by in Pittsburgh during the railroad riots and watch them smile while the yards burned? Because the railroads meant capital to them, and they hate capital.” “Precisely,” said Howard, after twenty-four hours they were fighting like demons to re- store law and order. It is’”—he fingered the card—‘‘to save that twenty-four hours that this or- ganization is’ being formed. It is secret. Grace was vaguely disappointed. She had wanted to go to Lily with her good news, to bring her home bag and bag- gage, to lead her into the house and to say, in effect, that this was home, her home. She had felt that they, and not Lily, should take the first step. when Lily came all was as it should have been, There was no devbt about her close em- brace of her mother, her happiness at see- ingher. She did not remove her gloves, however, and ajfier she had put Grace in a chair and perched herself on the arm of it, there was a liltle pause. Each was preparing to tell Did I tell you that? And the idea origi- nated with the young man you spoke about as supporting Hendricks. You met him here once, a friend of Lily’s. His name is Cameron—William Wallace Cameron.” Oo” Anthony remained silent, but the small jagged vein on his forehead swelled with anger. After atime: ‘I suppose Doyle : behind this?” he asked. ‘It sounds like im.” “That is the supposition. But they have nothing on him yet; he is too shrewd for that. And that leads to something else: Lily cannot continue to stay there.” “T didn’t send her there.” “ Actually, no. In effect—but we needn’t go into that now. The situation is very serious. I can imagine that nothing could fit better into his plans than to have her there. She gives him a cachet of respectability. Do you want that?” “She is probably one of them now. Heaven knows how much of his rotten doc- trine she has absorbed.” Howard flushed, but he kept his temper. “His theories, possibly. His practice, no. She certainly has no idea—it has come to this, father: she must have a home some- where and, if it cannot be here, Grace and I must make one for her elsewhere.” Probably Anthony Cardew had never re- spected Howard more than at that moment or liked’ him less. ‘Both you and Grace are free to make a home where you please.” “‘We prefer it here, but you must see yourself that things cannot go on as they are. We have waited for you to see that, all three of us, and now this new situation makes it imperative to take some action.” “T won’t have ,that fellow Akers 'coming here.” “He would hardly come under the circum- stances. Besides, her friendship with him is only a part of her revolt. If she comes home it will be with' the understanding that she does not see him again.” “Revolt?” said old Anthony, raising his eyebrows. “That is what it actually was. She found her liberty interfered with, and she staged her own small rebellion. It was very human, I think.” “Tt was very Cardew,”’ said old Anthony, and smiled faintly. He had, to tell the truth, developed a grudging admiration for his granddaughter in the last two months. He saw in her many of his own qualities, good and bad. And, more than he cared to own, he had missed her and the young life she had brought into the quiet house. Most important of all, she was the last of the Cardews. Although his capitulation, when it came, was curt, he was happier than he had been for weeks. “ Bring her home,” he said, “‘ but tell her about Akers. If she says that is off, I'll forget the rest.” ie WAS Grace’s plan to say nothing to Lily, but to go for her herself and thus save her the humiliation of coming back alone. All morning housemaids were busy in Lily’s rooms. Rugs were shaken, floors waxed and rubbed, the silver frames and vases in her sitting room polished. Long before the time she had ordered the car Grace was downstairs, dressed for the street and, clad in cool, shining silk, was pacing the shaded hall. There was a vague air of expectation about the old house. The telephone in the library rang, and Grayson answered it, while Grace stood in the doorway. ““A message from Miss Lily,” he said. “Mrs. Doyle has telephoned that Miss Lily is on her way here.” something, each hesi- tated. Because Grace’s task was the easier it was she who spoke first. ‘I was abeut to start over when you telephoned, dear,” she said. ‘“T—we want you to come home to us again.” There was a queer, strained silence. ‘Who wants me?” Lily asked unsteadily. “Ali of us. Your grandfather too. He expects to find you here to-night. I can explain to your Aunt Elinor over the tele- phone, and we can send for your clothes.’’ Suddenly Lily got up and walked the length of the room. When she came back her eyes were filled with tears, and her left hand was bare. “It nearly kills me to hurt you,” she said, “ but—what about this?” She held out her hand. Grace seemed frozen in her chair. At the sight of her mother’s face Lily flung herself on her knees beside the chair. “Mother, mother,” she said, “‘ you must know how I love you—love you both. Don’t look like that; I can’t bear it.” Grace turned away her face. ‘‘ You don’t love us. You can’t. Not if you are going to marry that man.” “Mother,” Lily begged desperately, me come home. Let me bring him here. I'll wait, if you’ll only do that. He is different; I know all that you want to say about his past. He has never had a real chance in all his life. He won’t belong at first, but—he’s a man, mother, astrongman. And it’s awfully important. He can do so much, if he only will. And he says he will, if I marry him.” “T don’t understand you,” Grace said coldly. ‘What can a man like that do except wreck all our lives?” Resentment was rising fast in Lily, but she kept it down. “I'll tell you about that later,” she said, and slowly got to her feet. “Ts that all, mother? You won’t see him; I can’t bring him here? Isn’t there any com- promise? Won’t you meet me half way?” “When you say half way, you mean all the way, Lily.” “ WANTED you so,” Lily said drearily. “T need you so just now. I am going to be married, and I have no one to go to. Aunt Elmor doesn’t understand either. Every way I look I find—I suppose I can’t come back at all, then.” “Your grandfather’s condition was that you never see this Louis Akers again.” Lily’s resentment left her. Anger was a thing for small matters, trivial affairs. This that was happening, an irrevocable break with her family, was as far beyond anger as it was beyond tears. She wondered dully if any man were worth all this; perhaps she knew subconsciously that Louis Akers was not. All her exaltation was gone, and in its stead was a sort of dogged determination to see the thing through now at any cost; to re- make Louis into the man he could be, to build her own house of life and, having built it, live in it as best she could. : “That is a condition I cannot fuliil, mother. I am engaged to him.” “Then you love him more than you do any of us or all of us.” ; “T don’t know. It is different,” she said vaguely. She kissed her mother very tenderly when she went away, but there was a feeling of finality in them both. Mademoiselle, waiting at the top of the stairs, heard the door close and could not believe her ears. Grace went up and shut herself in her bedroom, her face a blank before the servants. And in Lily’s boudoir the roses spread a heavy, funereal sweetness over the empty room. CONTINUED IN THE SEPTEMBER HOME JOURNAL \\\\ | \\ \ \ | fi, | i i 4 | — = | | 1\ Bee | lad = q | oe. — | Siz

Page 133

920 August, 1920 THE LADiIis HOME JOURNAL 4h HEY are soft —full— fluffy, downy, and clean right through. Sweet and fresh as a newly laundered bed sheet—full of whole- some purity — equalled by their durability and slumber comfort! Every night they bring you sleep luxury —a real rest necessity! They are proudly named Restwel, so you can surely distinguish them from ordinary pillows. Restwels are the ONLY Pillows Filled With New WASHED Feathers The most important question about any pillow is ‘What is inside of it?”’ New feathers only—in Restwels. Washed feathers only — in Restwels. Electrocured germ-free feathers only—in Restwels. Cleanliness—absolute clean- liness only—in Restwels. They are honestly made—strongly made—incased in finest quality of ticking and tightly seamed for long service. When you buy pillows, it pays to buy good ones. ALL Restwel Mattresses made of Ilanasilk, specially- gathered, specially-packed, spe- cially-processed super-Kapok— the lightest mattresses in the world—less expensive than hair —sanitary—everlasting — need no remaking. Kansas City, Mo. F Little Rock, Ark. Chicago, Ill. Newark, N. © Robinson-Roders Co. Inc. CPillows and Mattresses ¢ for the*rest'of your life REG. U.S. PAT. OFR THE ROBINSON-RODERS CO., Inc., NEWARK, N. J. World's Largest Pillow and Mattress Manufacturers Warehouses: Canadian Ast : Cleveland, Ohio St. Louis, Mo. Import and export office: 407-409 Broadway, N. Y. C. " Restwel Pillows Bring Better Sleep Restwels are filled with new WASHED feathers— 100% pure—but they come, of course, in different grades—from $1.50 to $10.00 each. Look them over at your dealer’s. A pure duck pillow such as a Restwel Empress, or pure goose pillows such as Restwel Sunbeam, will last you many ears, and all the while be giving you more comfort and etter sleep. A furniture, bedding or department store near you sells Restwel mattresses and pillows. If you don’t know where, let us tell you. Write for the ‘‘Art of Bedmaking’’ Do you know how beds can be made most comfortable— how to keep sheets from slipping —how to make a sick-bed when the patient cannot be moved? This booklet tells all the simplest methods —little tricks of making beds as good- looking as they are good to sleep on —tells them interestingly and authori- tatively. Write for it—free of course. Warning Not all pillows are hygienically clean. Many are made from used, second-hand feathers, con- taining dangerous foreign residue in the quills—feathers that may have been exposed to contami- nation or infection. Never buy pillows about which you know nothing. Buy Restwels about which you know everything. T. EATON COMP Toronto, Ontario ee 135 = EE ss | | | 4h 99 /

Page 134

| 136 T H HOME JOURNAL N a necklace of sea pearls a Coro man-made pearl would be noticeable only if the others were flawed. For Coro Pearls have theshimmering lights and shifting hues of natural gems, together with a perfection found rarely even in ocean pearls of great price. Every essential loveliness is there, fashioned by craftsmen con- scious of the beauty they create; the difference is only in price that will prevent no one of good taste from possessing Coro Pearls. Necklaces of Coro Pearls, $20 to $350, readily identified, are at jewelers’ and fine stores’ jewelry departments—also great varieties of Coro jewelry and bead necklaces. Coro jewelry is always well made, always in good taste. Coro, Marbridge Building, New York HAVE ‘YOUR in a GORDON SHOCKLESS SAFE COMPACT BABY COMFY MOTOR CRIB MOTORING A PLEASURE FOR ALL When baby is snugly tucked in this neat SHOCK-ABSORBING crib for your auto. An ingenious SPRING arrangement enables him to sleep over the roughest roads, and mother may drive. Endorsed by leading physicians as only safe way of motoring with babies up to two years. Hood when raised protects from sun and wind but allows fresh air aplenty. The Motor Crib occupies NO USEFUL SPACE in car and can- not mar the finish. Weight 10 pounds, parcel post prepaid, if no Send for Illustrated Booklet and Dealer's Name GORDON MOTOR CRIB CO. Dept. 9, 219N. State Street, CHICAGO EASILY STRAPPED IN ANY TOURING Folds when not A SHIFT OF FATE. (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 23) the little hinterruption. Yer see, if you’d said es a-fightin’ with the blarsted Turks that particular plaice I’d’ve reached over and swiped your blinkin’ ’ead. Tt was there I lost my silly legs.” ‘He poiht¢d to where his legs should have been. Tha covers were flat on the bed. “T wéuldn’t ’a’ minded it so much if I’d ’a’ been single, but it’s pretty tough on the wife and kiddies, ain’t it?” He was silent a minute, then continued: ‘Takin’ me stems away ain’t all there is to the picture. I de@ntt even know w’ether I’m wanted at wrote to the little woman three Sar S back and told ’er wot ’ad ’appened— and™“and I ain’t ’eard.” Caldwell looked away. He couldn’t bear to see the boy’s efforts to keep his lips from trembling. The nurse, who was busy with a complaining negro boy three beds down, turned around for a glass of water and glanced in their direction before again turn- ing to her patient. & HER eyes met Caldwell’s he grew sud- denly faint, his heart seemed to leap to his throat and he groped wildly at the side of the bed for the Tommy’s hand. He wanted to cry and laugh at the same time. “Wot’s the matter with you?” the boy asked. * “Who—who is that nurse?” Caldwell choked with excitement. : “That’s Nurse Louise. A little bit of all right she is, I tell you. You don’t find many like ’er, not nowhere. We’d all be arksin’ for ’er lily w’ite ’and if she weren’t going to marry the ’ead doctor.” “She ”’—Caldwell gasped—“ she—you say she is going to get married?” “Say, wot’s the use of gettin’ all worked up? You'll ’urt yourself if you ain’t careful. Sure she’s going to marry ’im. And a fine man like ’im is no more than she deserves.” “But—but ——” “Ere ’e comes now.” Down the ward strode a blond giant in white flannel. He nodded pleasantly from bed to bed, and the eager faces of the pa- tients showed in what love and esteem he was held. He stopped at the Tommy’s bed. “Well, Birkinhead, how are things going to-day?” “Very good, sir. H’i might say I feels top ’ole, sir. There wasn’t a letter for me to-day, was there, sir?” “Not to-day, Birkinhead.” “But a post boat arrived yestiddy, sir.” “They probably haven’t sorted the mail yet. That letter you’ve been expecting will come to-morrow, no doubt.” “I ’opes so, sir,” the boy sighed, trying to hide his disappointment. While the doctor was talking to the Eng- lishman Caldwell studied him, trying vainly to grasp what the Tommy had just told him. Louise, his wife, was going to marry this man. Of course that was preposterous. “Louise must have thought me dead,” he mused. Legally he was dead, but now that he had found her, after he had explained how he had hunted and hunted the desert for her, how he had lived from day to day with her picture in his heart, they would start out together again and gain the happiness that had been denied them before. Caldwell tried to hate the smiling doctor standing at the foot of his bed, but the man was too evidently a splendid big-hearted person. ‘A fine man like ’im is no more than she deserves” —the Tommy’s words came home to him. His thoughts were interrupted by the doctor’s turning to him. “How are you feeling?” he asked in Arabic. “Much better, hawajah doctor,” Caldwell heard himself answer. But “A fine man like him is no more, than she deserves” buzzed through his brain. “Can you tell me how long I will be here?” “Not long. You have an old wound under your arm that opened and caused you to lose a lot of blood. Were you far from here when it happened?” “My horse shied at a beggar, hawajah. I felt a sharp pain and knew the wound had opened, but thought I could push on to my home in Kief.” “We'll keep you here till it’s properly healed this time.” He turned oad walked toward Louise. S CALDWELL saw the tender smile with which she greeted him a pang of jealousy shot through him. “Ain’t they a picture?” the Tommy mut-. tered. ‘“Ain’t they, though? You can see they was made for each other.” Caldwell tore his eyes away. from the pair. He couldn’t bear to, see the look that shone from Louise’s eyes as she talked to the doctor. The pain of his shoulder was forgotten in the greater pain within him. It was physical, as though a knife were being turned and twisted in his vitals. He would stop it—would make his presence known to his wife in good time, but he must think things out first. ““W’en you see two people like them fall in love—people wot fits each other like they does—it makes you think there’s something religious abaht it,” the Tommy continued, not realizing the torture to which he was subjecting his fellow patient. ALDWELL closed his eyes, to mae the boy think he was sleeping and s» shut him up. “I knew from the wery fir: day they’d fall in love with each other. ‘Cause w’y? Cause they was made for it. It ain’t like me and my wife, w’ere I ’ad to do all the coaxin’ w’en I first met ’er an’ she ’ad ‘o do all the coaxin’ an’ a-leadin’ afore I’d «sk ’er for ’er blinkin’ ’and. W’en I first s:w the two of ’em meetin’ ’ere, by the side of my wery bed and a-makin’ of sheep’s eyes at one another, I says “Do you mind if I go to sleep?” Caldwell burst out. “Oh, you carn’t go to sleep now,” the Tommy expostulated. “The nurse is a-comin’ to dress your shoulder just as soon as they gets through with the others. Well, I says to myself ——” “Tf you don’t mind, I think I’ll try to sleep anyway,” Caldwell interrupted. The Tommy looked at him and sniffed audibly. “Suit yourself, Ellen dear.” He started to roll himself a cigarette, but stopped in the middle of the process to re- mark: ‘You ain’t a wery sociable party, you ain’t. I ain’t so sure you’re an improve- ment on the blinkin’ bed w’en it was hempty.” With this parting shot he finished rolling his cigarette and blew a contemptuous whiff of smoke into the air. Caldwell closed his eyes and tried to focus his thoughts on the unexpected problem that had so suddenly presented itself. Louise, his wife, whom he had believed dead, was alive and near him—and in love with another man. The thought nauseated him. It couldn’t be. The idea that she was going to marry this doctor was absurd. Even if she thought her husband dead, Louise couldn’t love another man. Another woman might, but their love had been so different. He couldn’t conceive of himself falling in love with another woman. Even when he had given up, in black despair of ever finding her, even when he had admitted to himself that she was dead, memories of her had clung so closely to him that he only had to close his eyes to feel her presence. It couldn’t be that she loved another man. There was no problem to solve. She would come to dress his shoulder in a few minutes, little knowing the shock in store for her. He would open his eyes and look at her, soul calling soul, and when she saw the hungry yearning of six lonely years shining forth, she would recognize him. Not at once, perhaps. The dark skin and the beard would make quite a difference. Her brow would pucker in a frown. Those dear eyes would widen with a terrible fear and wonder. She would close them for a moment, trying to shake off what she believed to be an illusion. He would call her name softly, and as she heard his voice her eyes would open in hopefu! joy. She would clutch at her throat with trem- bling hands, unable to bear the pain of realization, and then —— HE sound of voices roused him from his dreaming. A glance through half-closed eyelids showed Louise and the doctor com- ing toward his bed to dress his shoulder. As Caldwell realized that the moment he had just dreamed of was at hand, panic seized him. It was too soon. He had made no plans. The shock would be too great for Louise to bear. It would be cruel to subject her to such a surprise before these people. He feigned slumber, hoping they woul: pass him by and give him time to decide on 4 course of action. He ought to send Louise 4 note or in some way prepare her for the shock. “He’s alseep. Shall I wake him?” he heard Louise ask the doctor. “Tf yer do ’e’ll bite yer,” came from the next bed. ‘“Hunsociable ’e is. Neary bit me ’ead orf w’en I told him not ter go tet sleep.” Cool hands caressed his forehead. The touch of them caused the blood to rush throbbing to his temples. He slowly opene his eyes and gazed at the smiling face bent over him, half suffocated with expectancy: CONTINUED ON PAGE 139 Augu 4 — & me aa 6s CAL: VE | | | | | | ~ CAR |

Page 135

THE 1929 ff August, 1920 | HOME JOURNAL 137 * easy ase a ta Say ite 3 Bs ‘a why Reg. U.S. Pat. Office destroys perspiration odors “Mum” prevents all body odors—from Your favorite drug or department store perspiration or other causes—and keeps undoubtedly has “Mum.” Get a jar today. body and clothing sweet from bath to bath. Or we'll mail “Mum” to you, postpaid, on Even in the hottest weather, everyone— __ receipt of price—25 cents. both men and women—can be entirely Evans's Cucumber Jelly—soothing to the free from such embarrassment by the daily _ skin after sunburn and windburn—25 cents. use of “Mum. Amoray Talc—An exotic “Fantasie of This dainty snow-white cream is harm- Flowers.” We compared it with 27 leading less to tender skins and the finest apparel. talc odors before we placed it on sale. It is “as easy to use as to say,” and only Your money back if you don’t think it’s a little is needed at a time. better, too—35 cents. a George B. Evans, 1106 Chestnut Street, Philadelphia ut | ; eet | n’t bial at, of ym- zed ple. ea é the _ : bit ter gem... he ush | ned ent cy:

Page 136

August, 1929 HOME JOURNAL The Brand of Cloth in his Brand New Suit —makes him feel proud to return to school again! He’s wearing a double-duty suit of CROMPTON ‘‘All-Weather’’ CORDUROY soft, handsome and comfortable, yet so strong and so durable that he can wear it in his roughest games. “he CROMPTON Finish resists water. Your boy can wear his suit in a light shower and not get wet. If he should get it rain-soaked, it will dry out quickly. It will not stiffen, shrink, lose its shape or lose its color. “All-Weather” Leading boys’ clothing stores now feature suits of—cROMPTON ‘‘4//-/Veather’’? CORDUROY. Just look for this trade-mark in the label— it’s the mark of highest quality in boys’ suit cloth. CROMPTON RICHMOND COMPANY, Inc. 31 East 31st Street New York City your fe Augus f q Tue 138 war’ of dr t v a

Page 137

HOME JOURNAL A SHIFT OF FATE She lifted his head gently and smoothed the hot pillows, her touch deftly professional, but no sign of recognition shone from her eyes. “ Kief halleck?” she inquired in Arabic. “‘Tt’s time to dress your shoulder.” He gazed at her with longing eyes from which shone a wealth of love, sure that recognition would not be long delayed. HE gave him a look of pity and turned to the doctor. “‘ The shoulder is hurting him. See the pain there is in his eyes.” “Serves ’im blarsted well right,” the Tommy growled. “The way ’e was a-twistin’ and a-turnin’ of ’isself w’en I told ’im you and the doctor was a-goin’ to be married.” Caldwell flinched as he saw the flush that mounted to Louise’s temples. He closed his eyes to shut out the picture. The doctor laughed with easy embarrass- ment that in itself was an acknowledgment of the truth. , “Who told you Nurse Louise and I were going to be married, Birkinhead?” “Hi don’t ’arf ter be told,” the Tommy drawled scoffingly. ‘“W’en I saw yer a-touchin’ each others ’ands carelesslike w’en you was a-dressin’ me legs and the way yer ’ad of lookin’ at heach other, I knowed you was a-goin’ ter ‘itch up. But lumme, w’en I told ’is nibbs there abaht it, ’e acted craizy- like. Maybe they don’t ’ave marriages hout in the sand ’ills w’ere ’e comes from. Yer carn’t tell abaht these ’ere ’eathens.” He looked over to see if Caldwell had heard him and mimicked embarrassment when he found Cald- well looking at him, adding: “Hexcuse me, Ellen dear, I didn’t know yer was awaik.” “Do you speak English?” the doc- tor asked the new patient as he began undoing the bandages around Cald- well’s shoulder. Caldwell kept his gaze fixed on Louise’s back as he replied: ‘A little.” She turned as he spoke, but the wild hope that surged to his breast died out as he saw that she was merely hand- ing the doctor a fresh bandage and had not even heard his voice. As the doctor took the bandage their fingers touched and Louise blushed. The doctor smiled. ‘You're lovelier than ever when you blush.” “Did I blush?” Louise asked naively, turning away. “You did, but I can’t imagine why.” “Perhaps I grow embarrassed easily.” “That’s a very good sign.” “A sign of what?” “That the heart is active.” Caldwell stirred under the doctor’s hand. “Forgive me, old chap,” the doctor apolo- gized. “I expect I’m not giving that shoul- der the attention I should. I'll try to be easier.” “Tt’s not the shoulder, hawajah doctor,” Caldwell said coldly, averting his eyes. They stung with the scalding tears of anger and resentment. A> of helplessness numbed his brain. He felt that he must stop this ghastly farce which was being played at his bedside. It was like some nightmare which one knows is a dream and yet cannot throw off. He knew Louise must have no love for this man, yet every look she gave him spoke of love. It couldn’t be, yet it was. The im- possible was fact. He felt he must call to her, must tell her who he was, yet something kept him dumb. Once he thought he caught a look of recog- nition in hereyes. She came toward him and he opened his mouth to utter her name when he was stopped by hearing her say: ‘Poor fcllow, does your wound hurt so?” After that he lay quiet with his eyes closed, hardly hearing what was said. They were so careful of the slight wound in his shoulder, yet were so callous in probing the cruel hurt within. His shoulder—he wished it hurt more, so that he might forget the sore that was eating at his heart. Long after they had left him he was oblivious to his surroundings, trying to rouse himself from the depression that engulfed him. Twice he lifted himself half out of bed, feeling that he must go at once to Louise and tell her that he, her husband, was alive. Never had he loved her so. His arms ached forher. He groaned in agony at the thought of her with the blond doctor, submitting to his caresses, perhaps returning them. The Tommy in the next bed regarded him sus- Piciously, throwing off hints from time to time as to what class of people “ortent ter be allowed in a ’orspital.” Night came pos with it fever. A new nurse was in charge of the ward and showed scant sympathy for the bearded man from the desert who ceaselessly twisted from side to side. Once ‘she trjed to quiet him, but when he grabbed hold’ of her, calling her his little wife, she tore herself free and ran terri- fied to the farthest end of the room. (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 136) Caldwell carried memories of the after- noon with him in his delirium. He was in the middle of the desert with a white sun beating down on his uncovered head. He was hunt- ing for water, but when he found a pool the sun would dry it up before he could touch his parched lips to it. He shook his fists at the sun and cursed it, but the sun-laughed at him. As he looked up, it wasn’t the sun laughing at him, but the blond doctor. They were one. And it wasn’t water he was hunt- ing for, but Louise. E SAW an oasis with date palms layi black pools of cool shade on the hot ner g He crawled toward it, too weak to stand, hearing the gurgling melody of sweet water in his ears and the sigh of wind among the palms. Louise stood under the trees, beck- oning him toward her with outstretched arms. He crawled on and on, the sand blistering his skin and scorching his eyeballs, but the oasis moved farther away till at last it ym eee He covered his head with his hands and wept while the sun laughed. The sound of his weeping wakened the other patients in the ward. The nurse, afraid to approach the delirious Arab by herself, got Abu Tewfic, the aged night watchman, and another nurse, and they at last succeeded in giving Caldwell enough morphia to keep him quiet. It was two days later that the fever left him and he again became conscious of his surroundings. He felt weak and spent, but his shoulder had ceased to pain him. Almost the first thing he noticed was the look of sly hostility on the face of the Britisher in the next bed. He regarded Caldwell for several minutes before he spoke, trying to decide whether Caldwell was conscious or not. ““VYou’ve been sick,” he finally announced. Caldwell smiled weakly. ‘I know it.” *’Qw do yer feel now?” “Better.” ‘‘ Are you well enough ter ’ear a few bitter but ’ornest words?” he challenged. “T suppose so,” Caldwell answered sleepily. “Well, then,” the Tommy began, eying him belligerently, “wot with all the ’owlin’ and a-snortin’ and a-bellerin’ you’ve abeen doin’, I ain’t ’ad a wink o’ sleep since you been ’ere. Selfish I calls it—downright- selfish.” “I’m sorry,”’ Caldwell apologized, closing his eyes. The last words he heard were: “’E says ’e’s sorry. Ain’t that ’an’some of ’im. Yer’d think that’d maike up for two night’s slee now, wouldn’t yer.” Then Caldwell iank into dreamless slumber. ws he awoke he felt much stronger. By thesunlight in the window he guessed it to be about midday. He pulled himself up on his pillows and looked across at the Britisher. The Tommy smiled at him. ‘“‘Hexcuse wot I said to yer this morning. I’m fed up with this ’orspital, that’s the only reason I torked that way. Yer see, it’s main ’ard for me ter go ter sleep anyway and, wot with you a-carryin’ on and sayin’ all sorts of things ter keep me waikful and not ’earin’ from the little woman back in Blighty—well, hexcuse me, strainger, your orl right even if yer ’ave got a girl’s naime w’ich you say they give yer ’cause yer swank a beard.” “You say I talked in my delirium?” “’Ear ’im now!” the Tommy addressed the foot of the bed. “Yer did nothink else but tork.” “What did I say?” Caldwell asked, afraid he had bellowed his secret to the world. “Yer seemed ter ’ave a woman on your mind. Yer seemed ter be worryin’ abaht ’er and another man,” the Tommy answered, eying him uneasily. “Did I mention a woman’s name?” “Yer may ’ave. I didn’t pay much hat- tention to wot yer was a-sayink.” It was an effort to make the words sound casual. His eyes never left Caldwell’s face. “Was that nurse—I believe you called her Nurse Louise—was she here when I was talking about the woman?” ““No; she ain’t been ’ere since the first afternoon you was ’ere. She’s with the doc- tor, nursin’ the naitives up in the blinkin’ ills. They trusts ’er, they does, so w’en a call comes for ’im she traipses along.” ECOLLECTION stabbed Caldwell. Al- ways the doctor and Louise were men- tioned together. Where he had feared be- fore lest he had blurted out his secret, now he felt a twinge of disappointment that she had not heard his confession. Had she heard it the problem would have been hers. Only she could decide whether she wanted her husband to come back to life or not. A sudden thought caused him to wince. Suppose she had recognized him that first day and had gone to the hills, hoping that he would again disappear before she returned. He realized with disgust how unworthy the thought was. He turned to the Tommy. “You seem to have a very fair knowledge of human nature ——” “G’arn. Wot yer gettin’ at?” the Tommy scoffed in an even more de- fiant mood than usual; ' ' “Perhaps you can help me to solve : a problem,” persisted Caldwell as he turned away again and looked u at the white ceiling to arrange his thoughts. “Suppose— suppose you had a friend, a companion of yours in the war, who was reperted killed and the news of his death came to his wife. Now let us suppose your friend wasn’t killed at all, but disappeared, say he was captured by the Germans ——” “Like Halbert Bikes,” the Tommy interrupted. “Exactly. We will say that he was captured like Albert Bikes and could not communicate with his wife all dur- ing the whole four years of the war. Now suppose that one fine day Mr. Bikes goes home and finds that Mrs. Bikes, thinking that he is dead, is in love with another man and is going to marry him.” “That’s just wot ’e did,” the Tommy ex- postulated excitedly. “’Ow did you know?” “T didn’t; but I’m interested in finding out what Mr. Bikes did.” ‘°F punched the other bloke’s ’ead in, that’s wot he did.” Caldwell imagined himself punching the blond doctor’s head in and smiled at the picture. ‘“Wouldn’t life be an easy proposi- tion if we all acted as naturally as Mr. Albert Bikes?” he ruminated. “Wot yer say?” “Tsay, Mr. Bikes’ excellent example doesn’t quite fit the case I had in mind. Suppose we make it a purely imaginative friend. He comes home and finds that after his supposed death his wife has gone to work—say she has been nursing in a hospital.” The Tommy was watching him with ex- pectant eyes. “Now su that friend of yours, whom we'll call Bill, is taken to the hospital where Mary, his wife, is working and finds that she has fallen in love with a fine man who can give her everything in the world.” added “The ’ead doctor,” the Tommy eagerly. ALDWELL glanced sharply at his com- panion, but as he was met with a blank stare he continued: ‘Well, yes—we’ll say she’d fallen in love with the head doctor and was going to marry him—unless Bill interfered.” “’Ad she been ’appy with Bill?” the Britisher questioned. Caldwell thought back over his life with Louise in Kief and Alexandria, the gossip of the missionary colony and the long struggle to keep up appearances. “‘Not altogether;” he said slowly. ‘Would she be more’appy wiv the doctor?” Again Caldwell glanced sharply at his companion. “I’m just a-tryin’ to get this ’ere little haffair strite,” the Tommy explained. “Yer asked for “TI can’t you that,” Caldwell an- nounced. “Bill was ready to do everything in his power to make her happy.” “But could ’e give ’er wot the doctor could give ’er and did she still love Bill. That there’s the nubbin of this whole business,” the Tommy said earnestly. Caldwell thought of his commission with the British Army. He had known from the first that he would be looked on askance as being an intruder; he had signified his ac- ceptance because it would be a step upward, but could he ask Louise to share that with him. The life of an army officer’s wife is no bed of roses, he had seen that at Alexandria; and if they dragged up the Consindon afiair from the past and gossiped about Louise —— CONTINUED ON PAGE 140 841 K rolled pate, enamel center $3.00 pair 883 K sterling enamel $4.00 pair 4 Mother of Pearl Correct Evening Jewelry Rims of non-tarnishing metal N, 816 K B rolled plate $2.50 pair : Set complete in box $7.50. ‘ 187 K links $3.00 pair 189K 3 studs $1.50 188 K 4 vest buttons $3.00 Studs and Goes in like ‘wich e.needte. bodkin- holds like an clutch back. anchor. 4 a, REMENTZ Jewelry is fit for gifts at any ) time and at all seasons. k@ First of all, it has correct- f ness of design, secondly, it is wrought from only the finest of materials and. ) thirdly, it carries the per- od sonal interest of the men at the bench who fashion it. Every Krementz piece | bears the Krementz mark to make selection of jew- elry easy and to protect ii] you and the recipient |} with an unqualified guar- | antee that says in so many h forceful words : “If this article proves unsat- f isfactory at any time for any reason, any Krementz dealer or we will replace it free.” 14 KT. ROLLED GOLD PLATE TA 20 Au2 139 “Sriends 3 — = SSS | rement 4 KT. ROLLED GOLD PLA’ | as) \ 4 4 | yy af 4 | | | ail Koy bi NY | il | | | | A | A | il | q ‘ j il it lI Sold by good dealers. | ‘ BO = 4 i

Page 138

Gog. for wool and camels hait maintains the distinc tion long hel d by Onyx Silk hosiery. Sportswear Emery & Beers Company, Inc. Sole Owners’ and Wholesale Distributors ° . THE HOME JOURNAL Hosiery New ‘York Z Note the Trade Mark Registered “Sta-Up” and “Plain” pe Dress Belting “‘There’s, more in the fit-than the say. This is one reason why expert modistes and home dress- makers, too, insist on Curvedge, the Dress Belting. ‘ure ” non-elastic Buy a full reel of REELASTIC and see its many unexpected uses for convenience and saving. ““Made on a Curve” and sets per- : fectly to the figure without wrinkling. illustrations—only a few of the many ad- vantages in this little “ magic circle’’—the reel of TRADE MARK REGISTERED U.S. PATENT OFFICE “The Original Garter Elastic on a Key-Winding Reel” American Made by American Mills Remember—it must be the genuine Reelastic, the first to come on a key-winding reel; the frst in quality; durable, “lively,” always clean. Write for FREE Booklet giving 250 uses for elastic. The American Mills Company of New York Handy 12-yard reel—black or white. Originators and Sole Producers 438 Broadway New York Makers also of Class “Hamden” Silk Finish Hat Elastic — Round Flat and Vienna Oval Braids It is August, 1929 A SHIFT OF FATE (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 139) “‘There’s the nubbin,” the Tommy con- tinued, almost pleading in his intensity. “ Bill couldn’t know w’ether she loved ’im still or not, ’e ’avin’ been away so long, but Bill could see that she loved the doctor. Anyone with ’arf an eye could see that. ’E could see that wiv ’im she’d be contented an’ ’appy an’ respecterble. Wot right ’ad’e tercomea-pokin’ ’is narsty ’ead out er the graive to taik all that ’appiness away. None. That bein’ the _ case, my adwice ter Bill’d be: You stay dead. I feels sorry for yer, Bill; but if you’re a man you'll stay dead. Yer said you’d do every- thing in your power to maike ’er ’appy. Carn’t yer see the very way ter maike the little lady ’appy is ter give ’er to the fine man wot she’s in love with. Hit’s no more’n she deserves.” Caldwell lay silent, his eyes misty with unshed tears, his mind inert, an aching void in his heart. The problem was cleared away in the straight thinking of the wounded boy beside him. “‘ You win,” he said weakly. ““We’ll—we’ll make Bill disappear.” the following two days Caldwell alternated between hope that Louise would come back before he left and terror lest her coming should weaken his determina- tion. As his body grew stronger the future grew clearer. He would give up his chance of a commission with the British. The crisis through which he had just passed left him indifferent to the winning of the good opinion of the outer world and his presence there might some day embarrass Louise. The desert that had buried him once should bury him again. His place was at the head of the little tribe that had followed him through six lean years of nomadic wandering. There were hours when he lay rigid, with clenched teeth, fighting against the tempta- tion of claiming Louise as his own. They were followed by black hours of despair, when the future stretched away empty and futile and his only desire was forgetfulness in death. But always, like the cool breeze after the storm, came the thought of the trust his desert people placed in him, and after each bad hour his will strengthened. Toward evening of the second day he asked the attending nurse for his clothes. She was the same nurse who had been on duty the night of his delirium and she showed no reluc- tance at finding he wished to leave. She took his temperature perfunctorily, reported his request at the office and returned a few moments later with the white garments of the desert he had worn on admittance. His head swam as he crawled from the bed and his legs trembled from weakness. The Tommy watched his efforts and laughed: ay ain’t much better orf for legs than am.” When he was dressed he stood for a mo- ment beside the Britisher’s bed and pulled from his finger a ring of beaten gold set with an uncut emerald. ““You’ve helped me out a lot, Birkinhead,”’ he said, looking down at the smiling face. “‘T want you to keep this ring in memory of Bill and his wife.” The Tommy put the ring on his finger, little knowing the small fortune it represented. “Did I solve the problem satisfactory?” _“\ZOU didn’t give me the answer I wanted, but you gave me the right answer,” Caldwell said, turning away. “I hope you get your letter soon.” The Tommy didn’t answer. His brow was corrugated in a frown and he seemed to be struggling for the answer to some particular problem of his own. Caldwell stood for a moment outside the door of the hospital drinking in the warm, pungent earth smell while waiting for Abu Tewfic to bring around his horse. The twi- light air was so still it almost seemed as though the earth had ceased to breathe. Against the gray walls surrounding the hos- pital shadows hung like dead moss. He raised his eyes to the rosy peaks of Jebel Sunnin, catching the last rays of the dying sun. It seemed to epitomize his leave-taking. The light on the blunt nose of Jebel Sunnin would fade out just as his courage and hope would fail, when he passed outside the gates. There was the rumble of wheels in the street and a carriage stopped at the entrance. As he recognized the occupants Caldwell shrank back in the doorway and pulled the corners of his burnoose around his face. Louise climbed out, her arms full of wild flowers picked up on the drive down the mountains, followed by the doctor. The doctor, who had stopped behind to pay the cabman, called to her. She turned and waited for him, not ten feet from Caldwell. There was a droop to the doctor’s shoulders, a lack of buoyancy to his step, as though he were shysically exhausted. “T couldn’t let you go inside without hay. ing one more word with you,” he began in a pleading tone. ‘You see, your reply to my question of a few moments ago was so—so entirely different from what I expected.” “Tn what way?” Louise asked. “T suppose I jumped at false conclusions and all that; my love for you must have blinded me. I felt so sure of myself. I thought I only had to beckon and you would come. Every look you gave me seemed to say that you loved me. I can’t believe that you mean what you say; I refuse to believe it.” walked over to him and put her hand on his shoulder in a gesture of sy m- pathy. Her touch seemed to unnerve the man, for he clutched her to him in a passivon- ate embrace, smothering her face and hair with kisses. Caldwell tried to tear his eves away, but was held with a horrible fascii:a- tion. Louise submitted to the doctor’s embr::e, but her body was unbending and rigid. It was only a second or two before he contro}!ed himself and freed her. ™ “Forgive me,” he gasped. “I—I wanted you so; I didn’t know what I was doing.”’ Louise stood motionless, her eyes closed in pain. For a moment there was silence be- tween them. Then the doctor said slowly: “I suppose— that—is the end?” She brushed her hand wearily across her eyes and nodded her head. ‘‘Yes; it must be. I’m sorry you did that, Doctor Thorpe. Don’t think I blame you entirely. I must have given you cause. I can see now where you misunderstood my admiration for love. Ina ay it was love. I love your skill, your splendid enthusiasm for the work you are doing, your tirelessness in healing the sick— I love all that. It is a finer love than the kind you want and the kind I cannot give.” “But, Louise, the other love will come,” the doctor broke out, moving toward her. She stopped him with a gesture. ‘Wait! I want to tell you something.” She looked down at the wild flowers in her arm. Far off in the college tower the bells chimed the hour. She waited until the sound died away, then looked up. “Eight years ago I was a dancer in a cheap cabaret. I met all sorts of men from every station of life, and they all had the same look in their eyes when they spoke to me— all but one man. He offered me the first clean love I had ever known. I married him, and through no fault of my own caused him to break with his family and finally to commit suicide. No one knew how much I loved my husband—even he never realized how much he meant to me. My love for him is a living thing that is ever present, that never lets me forget for a minute all he did for me, all that he meant to me, the way he fought to bring me happiness—even the way he died is beautiful to me. Don’t you see what a wrong I would do you if I married you? Don’t you see that he is as real to me now as though he were still alive?” In the silence that followed they were startled by hearing the sound of a man’s low sobs. They came from the doorway where a figure in a white burnoose crouched. “‘Who’s there?” the doctor called sharply. No answer came, but the sobbing was sud- denly muffled. The doctor strode over to the recumbent figure and pulled him around roughly by the shoulder. ‘What are you doing here?” he demanded in a stern voice. “Who is it?”’ Louise asked. “The Arab with the wounded shoulder. I can’t imagine how they could have let him out of bed.” “Please, hawajah doctor,’ Caldwell begged, rising to his feet. ‘‘The shoulder is nothing.” “Come inside here until I see the record “‘-\NE moment, hawajah doctor, please. I must have one word with Nurse Lou- ise—alone.” “He wants to talk to you,” the doctor called to Louise. “‘ Keep him here until I see what the records show!” As the doctor went inside Louise «p- proached. ‘‘ You wanted to speak to me?” Caldwell’s knees trembled and his voice shook as he began: “I—TI couldn’t help over- hearing you. You say your husband co:a- mitted suicide?” “Yes,” she replied in a low voice, looking at him curiously. “ Are you certain that he is dead?” “What do you mean?” “T mean that I—I saw your husband in the desert—quite recently.” CONTINUED_ON PAGE 142 August £ 140 = = = 4 =|= =|= =|= | | =|= 7 == | con f 4 | WS LISLE 4 : WESBING 7 and this is what She did with it on your case. t S j SS S FOOD | A We 4 \(( iy if S | / > | | SSS =

Page 139

The preparing has been scientifically and perfectly done by Mr. Washington’s refining process, | _ Absolutely pure, delicious coffee at any time, with strength to suit individual taste. No waste if SEND 10c FOR TRIAL SIZE—RECIPE BOOKLET FREE THE LADIES August, 1920 HOME JOURNAL 141 in the Gp the Table : ALL THE GOODNESS THE COFFEE— 2 which eliminates the woody fibre, chaff and waste. G. Washington’s Coffee comes to you in ( concentrated form, in convenient air-tight tins. Dissolves instantly—in hot or cold water. in the making—each cup made to order. No waste in the coffee-pot—no coffee-pot needed. 7 Delicious Iced Coffee in an Instant MADE IN THE GLASS AT THE TABLE -. You may have this most refreshing, stimulating, invigorating warm-weather beverage without ( _ heat or trouble by following these directions: one teaspoonful more or less, according to taste, ‘ in cold water. Stir until dissolved, add cracked ice, sugar and cream. G. Washington’s Coffee is for sale by grocers, delicatessens and drug stores. It is served at good fountains. ORIGINATED BY MR. WASHINGTON IN 1909 G. con Sales Co., ae | 522 Fifth Avenue, New York 1920 | A to im id he ay ee ed ne Te ( i d- 4 he nd ed I h ell er rd a I or ee P ce n- + : | Bale | in 4 > LE . :

Page 140

6 THE A Au2ust HOME JOURNAL ugust, 1929 A SHIFT OF FATE (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 140) 4 The sith shown above is the exclusive Florodor pattern, (#4) HALEDON PRINTED She found the trade mark BELDING in the sel- vage of the silk, and the trade mark HALEDON PRINTED on the ends of the piece. If the’silk had been made up she would have found both trade marks in the garment label. Most well-known silks are HALEDON PRINTED. Their trade mark names are listed in our help- ful little shopping guide—“A Better Way to Buy Style in Silk.” Write for a complimen- tary copy. ORIENTAL SILK PRINTING CO. How she chose this Lining She wanted a quality lining that would wear well—so she chose a— Bolding Silk GheFLORODOR Pattern She wanted a fashion- able pattern, exquisitely printed, and so she chose a silk that was HALEDON, NEW JERSEY 95 MADISON AVENUE NEW YORK CITY WY Y O the woman whose complexion must with- stand the critical scrutiny of friend and rival, only the finest and most carefully selected powder is acceptable For 40 years Freeman’s Face Powder has remained the favor- ite with fashionable women everywhere. All tints at all toilet counters 50c (double the quantity of old 25c size) plus 2c war tax. Miniature box mailed for 4c plus Ic war tax, THE FREEMAN PERFUME CO. Dept. 53, Cincinnati, O. “My husband?” Louise cried, grabbing his arm. ‘‘You saw my husband in the des- ert? Oh, don’t play such a cruel joke on me. Do you think if he were alive he wouldn’t have come to me long ago?” “‘He—he thought you were dead,” Cald- well choked. ‘He had hunted the desert six years without finding you.” “Stop!” Louise sobbed, putting her hands to her mouth. “Don’t hurt me this way. Either you are mad—or—or I am. Oh, it can’t be true—it can’t be.” Caldwell’s face was white and drawn. “Louise—can’t you guess? Can’t you see?” She backed away, her eyes wide with un- belief. “You! No+it—it can’t—yet—there was something, something about your eyes. The other day—no—no—wait! I mustn’t let myself—no!” Caldwell stepped forward. ‘Louise, can’t you see? At the club—that day they thought I committed suicide—it was young Steven- son. I found your note saying Consindon had called; I knew you had gone to the desert.” Louise turned, her face distorted with pain. ‘There is only one—knew of that note,” she gasped hoarsely. “Then—it’s true; it means—you ——” She came over to him and looked into his eyes, passing her fingers over his thin face and beard. Sud- denly she gavea half moan. ‘Oh, it’s true— it’s true! You’ve come back to me.” She pressed her face, wet with tears, to his, run- ning her hands wildly through his hair. ““You’ve come back to me at last.” “Bring him in here, Nurse Louise!” the doctor called as he came to the door. ‘‘He has no business ——” He stopped with mouth open in bewilder- ment at the sight that met his gaze. Seeing that they were entirely oblivious of his pres- ence, he softly tiptoed away. “TT’S this way, Birkinhead,’”’ Caldwell ex- plained, sitting by the side of the Tommy’s bed. ‘Nurse Louise and I are going back to the desert we both love so well. The doctor says you'll be well in a month, and if you want to come with us you can help us a lot.” . The Tommy’s face lighted up. ‘‘ Yer mean I could ’elp yer?” “Indeed you could.” “In wot way?” Caldwell looked away, trying to think of something that poor, helpless cripple could do. “Oh, we'll find plenty of work for you,” he finished lamely. The Tommy’s smile faded. ‘“G’arn,’’ he sniffed. “Hi ain’t no use ter nobody. I’d just be in the way.” “No, you wouldn’t,” Caldwell insisted. “You could help us decide lots of things.” Y JUDGMENT ain’t no goed. Ver saw that yerself.” His old flippant mannef was coming back. “Leave your haddress, out there in the desert, with my sekertary. I'll let yer know.” Abu Tewfic shuffled into the room and approached the bed. He touched his fore- head, mouth and breast in salutation and held out a letter. The address was scrawled in pencil in a woman’s cramped hand, but it was almost obliterated by numbers and army postmarks. “Pit’s fer me!” the Tommy squealed, grabbing it from Abu Tewfic’s hands and gazing at it with hungry eyes. “‘Hit’s from the little woman. I’d know ’er blinkin’ ’and- writin’ anyw’eres. Hexcuse me, sir, but would yer mind turnin’ your ’ead for just a minute? Remember, wotever ’appens, she ain’t ter blaime for it. She ain’t so awful _ pretty, but she’s got ertractive ways an’ some bloke may ’a’ conwinced ’er.” Caldwell turned away and for a moment there was no sound except the Tommy’s labored breathing. Unable to bear the sus- nse, Caldwell turned around and found irkinhead’s face buried in the pillows, his shoulders shaking with sobs. He laid his hand on the boy’s shoulder in sympathy. “I’m sorry, Birkinhead ——” he choked. A face down which tears were streaming, but a face suffused in watery smiles, came out of the pillows. “‘Wot yer sorry for? The little woman’s saved ’er money and bought a shop and she’s just waitin’ for me ter come ’ome and run it for ’er.” THE LOTHARIO OF THE SEABIRD (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 17) earth, washing the shadows into noth- ingness, just as the smile had flooded and cleansed and wiped out and made ridiculous her broth- er’s pettish mood. The dinner hour was enlivened by the very quarrel which “T'll show you,” Wallingford ex- plained as the two men entered the doorway of the garage. ‘You just push this and step on this. That’s it. Here’s your brake. Remember, this car works about the the host, through Tony’s presence, had sought to avoid—a colloquy between the Fred Tracys. It appeared that a friend had a country house at Glen Cove and rather expected the Tracys to come ashore for the evening. “Me go ashore! Not me. Here’s the yacht, cool, fresh. . . . Eh? Well, I can’t help it if you did tell them we’d come. You didn’t ask me.” “T thought at least I could rely upon you to be decent.” Cecil’s eyes were glowing. “Well, I’m going, if I have to go alone.” “You won’t have to do that,” said Tony. “T’ll go with you, if I won’t be de trop.” “De trop! You!” Cecil Tracy, flushed and determined, illuminated him with her smile. “Billy, will you have us set ashore after dinner? We can phone for a taxi.” T= Wallingfords were having a veranda party with much good cheer and they- took the two visitors unto their hearts at once, so much so that after Tony, to the accom- paniment of a guitar, had completed in a rather Bacchic tenor a cycle of dear old Scotch songs, Cecil suddenly glanced at her watch with an exclamation. “Twelve o’clock! Heavens! Billy said he’d have the launch meet us at midnight. We'll have to go, Mr. Tolliver, at once.” But the two taxi garages could not be raised, and Wallingford’s chauffeur had been permitted to take the evening off. “But,” said Wallingford, “you can go out into the garage and take your pick’ of cars. You drive, Tolliver, of course?” “Oh, of, course.” As a fact Tolliver had never driven a car in his life. But a little thing like that was not bothering him now. Their host went out to the garage and was about to pick out a natty roadster when Tony insisted upon a smaller ramshackle car. He did not wish to take the responsibility of a good car being stolen, he said. “Only,” he added jauntily, “I don’t know that I know how to start this make of car.” opposite to all other cars.” “All right.” Tony did the required things and the car moved slowly forward. E FIRMLY intended that it should do nothing else except move slowly. He regretted that he had not asked further par- ticulars about the mechanism; but that would have been too out of drawing with his mood, and, besides, this soft, trusting crea- ture at his side should be bereft of no illu- sions if he could help it. They talked about Cecil’s husband; at least Cecil did. She related his habits of indifference and became quite tearful over it. And Tony, sympathetic, got lost much sooner than he might have done had he not listened so intently. When he realized that he had totally missed the road, he thought of stopping the car and inquiring of a house- holder, the lighted windows of whose little home were just abeam, just where he was. But how to stop! With a quiver of uncer- tainty he stepped on something and the car jumped ahead like d@ frightened horse, caus- ing Cecil to emit a little cry. Forthwith Tony took his foot off that. Feeling around for something else, his foot encountered Cecil’s little slipper, and, before realization as to the nature of the object came, he had all but crushed her toes. Cecil cried again and at the same time, sus- pecting amatory intentions, became indig- nant, not to say alarmed, and moved as far from the monster as the limits of the seat would admit. Tony became flustered and found the car making its way over the grassy gutter. With rare presence of mind he ran it around an oak tree and again took to the road. “ Aren’t we going rather out of our way?” The woman’s voice was querulous. ‘ Tony glanced sidewise at her—leered, it seemed to her. “Oh, a little moonlight ride, you know,” he said. “Few people realize the CONTINUED ON PAGE 145 “eo Haledon Printed on raw woven " ( Belding Silk. A / | | ‘| | FACE POWDER Sw > | 7 Ewe

Page 141

1920 an Au2ust 1920 LADIE HOME JOURNAL «¢ J NEVER would have believed there could be such a difference in kitchen cabi- nets—until I critically inspected a Sellers. My eyes were immediately opened.” So said a prominent Sellers owner—recently. And many women have the same experience. This beautiful kitchen cabinet is always a big surprise. We urge women everywhere to thoroughly inspect and compare the Sellers. We want you to see the evidences of superior materials and workmanship. We want you to try the famous Automatic Lowering Flour Bin—the Automatic Base Shelf ° Extender—to note the Dust-Proof Base Top beneath the Porceliron Work Table, and many other unusual features. It costs us thousands of dollars extra each year to furnish these added conveniences. Yet this wonderful cabinet costs no more than any good cabinet. And Sellers dealers are usually happy to arrange terms to suit any income. Why have anything less perfect than a Sellers? Go see the local dealer today. Also write for a copy of the beautiful Sellers Book—done in rich colors. It is free. G. I. SELLERS & SONS COMPANY, ELWOOD, INDIANA Canadian Factory: Sellers Kitchen Cabinet Co. of Canada, Southampton, Ontario, Can. SELLERS HEN CABINETS “The Best Servant in Your House" he 1e ist ep it. ar he er gs lo le I- at u- at : of or ot ut it ; h d — 4 ‘ ry S

Page 142

| 144 LADIES HOME JOURNA August, 1929 i Shu Wile is the ideal preparation for whike shoes of | Canvas. Buck or Suede. It keeps them lookinglike new. | SOLD BY GROCERS, SHOE DIV ALSO MANUFACTURERS oF STORES, DRUGGISTS, NOTION M BY. & ING, BIXBYS.JET-OIL AABROWN & STORES AND REPAIR SHOPS Wew VOWS, USA. JET-GIL PASTE SHOE POLISHES - a £ A 4 cou farr ing bral m coun | dow i clair | | wa: ‘ | ] | rath anyt | W § eyc i | an\ t % | Nc } | As atth | ever | taliy Tr ic out, 1 | BIXEE aw Fad anc j | Is Gro I be day | I gi 4

Page 143

T MCE HOME JOURNAL LOTHARIO THE SEABIRD (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 142) beauties of these hours, when, as it were, the sable goddess holds a leaden scepter over “Mr. Tolliver, really, it’s after one o’clock. I think ——” “Of course.” Tony desperately turned into a dirt road. It led to and around a farm house. He made the grand tour and emerged upon the road again. It was at this hour that Fred Tracy and Bll Sloat came ashore in some agitation to ‘the yacht station and telephoned the Wal- lingfords, obtaining thereby such informa- tion as Jack Wallingford could give them. Meantime Tony was still piloting a lei- surely course over Nassau County, through Huntington and into Oyster Bay and then or to Cold Spring, where Tolliver coming upon a decent place to turn, reversed his course and at the same time encountered a farmer driving along in a motor truck. “Which way to Glen Cove?” The farmer’s voice, advising him to keep straight on, then turn to the right at the first macadam road, came to Tony from behind. it- dawn was well established when Tony’s car came down the long hill lead- ing to the harbor. He had remembered the brake, which Wallingford had pointed out, and with gasoline running low, he stopped the car by running it gently into a tree by the yacht station. He could see Fred Tracy seated with his head upon his hands on the club veranda and Sloat pacing up and down the lawn. Tony’s eyes brightened. He glanced at the woman at his side with the mien of a magistrate. ‘Mrs. Tracy,” he said, break- ing a long and strained silence, “‘I took you upon this little adventure to make your hus- band realize just how he loves you. If you’re wise, you'll not only thank me, but take profit by the situation. Now be jaunty and carry it off.” Cecil Tracy was far from being a fool. She flashed a glance at Tony and then dabbed at her eyes. “Hey!” Her husband was running toward her. He seized her in his arms and kissed her. Then he glared at Tony. ‘Well, where in creation have you been?” Cecil, delighted, radiant, stared at her husband, whose arms were still tight about her. “Freddie! We were in no mood to tome home after the Wallingfords. The moonlight was so beautiful, you’ve no idea! So we simply rode and rode and rode. But you mustn’t blame—Mr.—I mean, Tony.” “Tony!” Tracy released her from his arms,fuming. ‘Do you mean to tell me that you haven’t been out of that car all ——” “Frederick Tracy, how dare you!” His wife, a flaming little goddess, advanced upon him furiously. “Heavens! I thought you were killed!” Fred Tracy’s round face revealed what the night had meant to him. “So you were worried?” His wife smiled into his face. “You little witch! You little—sweet- heart!” Tracy took her in his arms and car- ried her to the launch. AUTIOUSLY Tony Tolliver emerged upon deck at the luncheon hour and en- countered Susannah Sloat, who was coming down from the bridge a sextant in her hand. “T am sorry if I caused you worry,” ex- claimed Tony sincerely. ‘I would not—I— I—-—” for the first time on the voyage he Was not at ease. ‘T was not worried,” she said simply. “TI have read you as of the sort to be trusted.” “Eh?” Tony’s voice caught. “I had rather hear you say that, Miss Sloat, than anything I can imagine.” \Vas there a faint gleam of mockery in the eycs that sought his? Before he could say an\ thing she had passed on. _-\s for Cecil Tracy, she had gone out of his life utterly. Freddie and she came on deck at ‘he dinner hour like two doves and when- evir Tony came near her—always acciden- taliy—she deliberately turned her bagk while Tricy smiled as who should say: “Cut me out, will you, you little piker!” Sloat, seeing them, frowned. “Did you ever see such nuts?” he muttered. Shattuck, deep in his chair, puffing a cigar and having nothing more agreeable to con- template than the spectacle of Tony Tolliver reading Austin Dobson to his enraptured wile, looked up. ‘They’re married, aren’t they?” he growled. “Well!” Sloat stared at his friend sur- Prisedly, then shrugged and gestured toward the Bartlett’s Reef Lightship. “We'll be at anchor in the Thames within the hour.” m “Eh?” Tolliver looked up with interest. Is there a restaurant, a hotel ashore?” “There’s a dandy on Eastern Point on the Groton side,” replied Sloat. “Why?” “Well,” Tony rose in a flutter. ‘To-day, T beg to announce, is Mrs. Shattuck’s birth- day; and I want you all to come ashore while I give a |. ttle dinner in honor of the event.” “By George!” Shattuck’s exclamation rose clear above the chorus of exclamations. “Then you didn’t remember my birthday, Jack?” Gladys’ eyes were darting sparks. “When have you remembered mine, eh? When?” “Jack Shattuck, never once have I for- * gotten your birthday.” “T JAW! Haw!” Billy Sloat stared from one totheother. “‘Oneon you, Jack. No one seems to be responding to Tolliver’s ‘in- vite’ to dinner. I’m in, for one.” They all were, except Jack Shattuck. He’d be hanged if another man was going to give his wife a birthday party. But he was voted down under an avalanche of jibes and laughter. Finally he became angry and in a huff went ashore in the tender, asserting his indifference as to who gave his wife a dinner party. Shortly after ten o’clock that evening Tony arose in his place at table in a cozy, cool, private dining room, took his glass of something. refreshing and raised it high. “I give you, ladies and gentlemen,” he said, “the modern Diana, the free-limbed, swoop- ing goddess of the tennis courts and the golf links, a woman who combines the skilled grace of Atalanta with ——” “Mr. Tolliver!” Gladys Shattuck’s eyes, into which, as the dinner progressed, had crept a faraway look brightened perceptibly. “The grace of Atalanta and ——” “Mr. Tolliver” —she was regarding him with her calm, luminous eyes—‘“‘ I have been wanting to talk to you; you interest me a very great deal.” Tony flushed and turned his eyes seaward toward the Brenton Reef Lightship, near which the Seabird had come to anchor at the request of the Tracys, who wished to observe the finish of the Newport Yacht Racing Association’s regatta. The leading yachts under double reefs, mere strips of headsails set, were already nearing the line, heeled down so that water boiled into the cock- pits. The heavens were filled with blue-black clouds and the wind-whipped waves showed angry white teeth. “ NEVER,” she went on, “was very con- ventional. Itisn’t in me. I’m apt to be awfully frank. I’ve been watching you a great deal. I saw Billy and Virginia kissing as I passed their cabin; the door was partly open. Well, that about completes your mis- sion, doesn’t it?” **My mission!” “Don’t evade. You’ve done a big thing . with the Shattucks, the Tracys, and my brother and Virginia. Heaven knows they needed a jolt, the simple things.” Tony endeavored to look profound. She surveyed him with her all-seeing eye. “You haven’t even understood, yourself. I’m interpreting you for you. See if I’m right. You are not fundamen- But again Tony paused as the object of his eulogy leaned forward One Thing BY MARJORIE HILLIS — tally of the philandering sort. You’re bookish, as I am. You’re simple and toward Sloat. true and pains- ELP me to choose, O Lord, from ought to goand = It id ae om can- And multitude of things that by me as cons not find Jack. roll, as a child — | One thing to work and pray for here on might have From with- said it. Words earth— out came a waiter’s voice raised in pro- test. The next instant the servant was propelled into the room, fol- lowed by Jack Shattuck, red- faced, dishev- eled.“ Thought you'd have the dinner with- out me, eh?” ‘Sit down and listen to the speech, Jack.” Sloat goal; Thee, whole. control. young, Something to keep before me as a That when I die my days may form for , Not many fragments but one perfect I seek, O Lord, some purpose in my life, Some end which will my daily acts So many days seem wasted now to me— All disconnected hours that by me roil. Help me to choose, O Lord, while Iam Something to keep before me as a refused to formulate themselves in Tony’s mind. don’t know how Billy came to take up with you; you’re not of his sort precisely. I give him de- served credit, however. Now’’—she searched him keenly—“‘if I could look upon you as a was regarding goal. real ——” Shattuck with ‘*Miss unqualified ap- Sloat!” Tony proval; “it’sa rose to his feet. corker.”’ What he: “T’ll sit down all right. No one will stop me, either,” and with a defiant sneer at the company, he sat down beside his wife, put- ting his arm about her. “‘She’s my wife!” Turning to him with maternal solicitude, Gladys stroked his hair. ‘Poor boy, been wandering off all alone? I’ve been so wor- ried.” “Well’”’—a smile crept over the man’s face—‘‘I’m back all right.” Tony sat down. He had lost his audience, or at least he had lost Gladys Shattuck. EXT day, as the Seabird passed out of the Race, headed for Point Judith and Newport a new spirit pervaded the yacht. Sloat voiced it to his wife in the privacy of his cabin. ‘Did you ever know four such silly asses as the Shattucks and the Tracys? And all because of Tony Tolliver! It’s a joke!” . “William!” Virginia Sloat gazed upon her husband with suffused eyes. “I think it’s simply perfect.” She hesitated. “I won- der—if you’d like me to kiss you as I used to do, you old dear.” Sloat stared at her, flushing. ‘‘Well,” he said gruffly, “I don’t know of any law against it; do you?” Astern at a wicker table sat Anthony Tol- liver, alone, glancing over a tumultuous sea. He was quite at ease. Susannah Sloat came out of her stateroom and walked toward him. What a free, swing- ing movement she had! Her heavy yellow hair was caught by the breeze; strands of it whipped her face. She was large, true; but she was beautifully proportioned. “Don’t get up, Mr. Tolliver.” She sank into a chair at his side. The personal nature of her glance thrilled him. “You are stunning, Miss Sloat; perfectly stunning,’ he murmured as it were without conscious effort to speak. “TET me row,” he cried. would have done, what he would have said, he himself never knew. For as he stood flushing, blinking, his hands clenching and opening nervously, she also rose suddenly ‘with a sharp outcry, pointing outboard. In jibing about the buoy which marked the finish of the course about a hundred yards astern of the Seabird the traveler block of the-boom of one of the racing sloops had jammed on the runner and in a twinkling the beautiful craft had capsized. Tony saw the craft flailing in the venomous waves, now submerged, now clear, with two boys and a girl clinging to the hull. “Come on!” he cried. He recalled that the mate of the yacht had lowered the gig to the gangway landing, purposing to row over to the lightship. Tony could see the little craft rising and falling at the end of its painter. Susannah saw it at the same time and, acting upon the same impulse that swayed Tolliver, she ran with him along the deck and went down the gang- way at his side. The yacht seamen were pushing the launch out from the davits. “Tt takes that launch a year to start her engine,” cried Susannah, seizing the painter and drawing the gig close. She stepped in neatly as the boat rose on a wave, but Tony, flinging himself in, pushed her from the oars. “T’ve rowed every Sunday at Spuyten Duyvil.” “You!” As he seized the oars and ges- tured furiously, she clambered into the stern sheets and took the tiller. “Steer for the wreck.”” Tony bent to the oars. As he did so he caught a glimpse of the face of the woman; she was regarding him with an expression that made of him veritably a man of might. Never in all the uneventful, unemotional years of Tony’s life had he lived through anything approximating the tumultuous experience that followed. Ahead would rise, hissing, a dark, watery hill—a challenge which Tony met with grim intensity, swing- ing backward and forward mechanically until the hill had been surmounted and the boat swooped down the slope like a living thing. Then up again, the palms of his hands burning, but through his back and shoulders a thrill which exalted and gave him the strength seemingly of ten men. “Look out!” Her voice came down the wind like an organ note. “I’ve got to turn cross seas.” Tony obediently shortened his stroke. “Are you tired! We’ll be there in a mo- ment.” “Tired!” His voice had a deep-sea roar to it. “I’ve never lived until now. I’ll row to Europe, if you’ll go with wg HERE came a cry from the woman as the gig topped a wave and sped swiftly intoa hollow where lay the sloop, now entirely sub- merged, save a section of sheer strake and cockpit rail. To this clung the three yachts- men, or at least, clung two of them; the girl * was unconscjous and hung limply in the left arm of one of the boys. As they came up the eyes of this boy rolled upward; the girl, released, sank. But as she came up, Tony, acting purely upon mechanical volition, leaped out of the gig and swam to her side, catching her by the hair, while, acting under Susannah’s calm directions, the two boys released their hold on the sinking sloor . clutching either gun- wale of the gig. A wave rolled heavily upon them, the gig rising upon it; Tony, laden ' with the dead weight went down until it seemed as though his head would burst. Fighting his way up, he came to the surface and was striking out with his left arm when the launch from the yacht plunged alongside. It was Billy Sloat himself who drew the unconscious girl into the cockpit, while a seaman assisted Tolliver overside. The next he recalled he was in his cabin, changing his clothes. When he came on deck there was a group astern. “T say, Tolliver”—Sloat, who had been very active throughout, dealt Tony a hearty blow on the shoulder—“‘you did a bully thing, old boy. I’m proud of you.” Out of the chorus of approval which fol- lowed came Susannah’s level voice. “And I am proud.” She placed a hand through Tony’s arm. “Mr. Tolliver, I have a confession to make.” Her grip tightened upon Tolliver’s arm. ‘Would you mind coming to the library?” Tony nodded, puzzled, then followed her into the booklined apartment. “\ ATR. TOLLIVER,” she said, breathing quickly, ‘‘I told you I was frank by nature and by habit. I am going to be frank now. Men as arule have not interested me greatly. I have always been quite sure that if I ever met a man who appealed to me as you do, I should tell him so. I tell you now, Tony Tolliver.” She faced him proudly, her bosom rising and falling, her face alight with abandonment. Tony gazed upon the wonderful spectacle transfixed. Suddenly he approached her. “Miss Sloat—Susannah! I—I’”’—his voice failed him. Seizing her hand he clung to it desperately. “‘You—you wanted me! You took me! Can you—will you—I m-mean c-can I She drew him gently toward her, smiling her glorious, childlike, elemental smile. “TI hoped you would ask me that,” she said simply. She turned’suddenly and kissed him upon the lips. “Hey, you!” Sloat charged forward, fol- lowed by other members of the Seabird’s partyas Tony Tolliverand Susannahemerged upon deck. Susannah held out her hand. “One mo- ment, Billy. Tony has something to say.” “Yes, yes.” Tolliver cleared his throat. “The fact is, Billy, that your sister and I love each other—and are going to be married.” For a moment there was silence. Then came Sloat’s voice, low and solemn: ‘Susannah, I’m sorry. I don’t know what’s come over Tolliver; but he’s a married man.” Susannah laughed musically. “Tell him, Tony,” she said. “You bet,” roared Sloat. “Tell me quick.” Tony blinked. ‘‘When you asked me on the trip, Billy, you assumed that I was mar- ried and I hadn’t the heart to disillusion you. But as a fact I have no wife; never had.” “Well, I’ll be ——” “Billy!”’ Cecil Tracy turned to the over- wrought man. “I could have told you he . wasn’t married. You men are so stupid.” She threw an arm about her husband’s shoulder. “Humph!” Gladys moved to Jack Shat- tuck’s side. “I don’t think that required any deep insight.” “Well!” Tony turned to Susannah. Their eyes met, smiling. pugust, 1920 145 1920 | i | : | | | | | | 1 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | i t

Page 144

> THE 146 News A Message to Babies Immediately upon your arrival on earth go straight to your mother and tell her Grriages that have become the talk of the ae tere Great Inventor, weave. Baby Carriages on Py Loom wan Lloyd ( y Loom Woven Baby Carriages c ARSHALL BURNS LLOYD has invented a method of \ weaving wickers and a Loom which represents the first ) change in an art that is as old as civilization and as cumber- some as when it began. ‘ Lloyd Baby Carriages woven by the Lloyd Method and Loom are finer and better than human hands could ever weave. And the process is so much faster that you can now get a carriage woven almost as fine as a fabric for the price of the coarsest of the old, hand woven reeds. Five thousand Dealers in America now have these Lloyd Baby Carriages. Look for the Lloyd Dealers in your city. Or, better still, write for our free Baby Carriage Style Book and the names of the Dealers nearest you. LLOYD MANUFACTURING CO. 123 Home Street MENOMINEE, MICHIGAN Oc LADIES HOME JOURNAL August, 1929 Augus ALLEN’S FOOT-EASE The Antiseptic Powder. Shake it in your Shoes. Use it in your Foot-Bath Use it in the Morning And walk all day in comfort. At night, sprinkle it in the foot-bath, and soak and rub the feet. It freshens the feet and takes the Friction from the Shoe. IN PEACE AND WAR For over 25 years Allen’s Foot:Ease has been the STANDARD REMEDY for hot, swollen, smarting, tender, tired, perspiring, aching feet, corns, bunions, blisters and callouses. Nothing gives such relief. Over One Million Five Hundred Thousand pounds of Powder for the Feet were used by the United States Army and Navy during the war. Ladies can wear shoes one size smaller and shoes and stockings wear longer. Those who use Allen’s WHY WE GET FAT AND WHAT TO DO ABOUT IT (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 91) engaged in this form of . exercise each noon on the White House lawn with great benefit. Running-in-Place. A good form of indoor exercise is “running- in-place,” taught in gymnasiums. “‘Hecl raising”’ is another good exercise. Raising on the toes (raising heel two inches each time) fifteen hundred times is equal to walking one mile, or (in the case of persons weighing two hundred pounds) lifting twenty- five tons one foot high. Gymnastic Exercises. While we recognize the value, from the standpoint of light physical culture, of Delsarte and calisthenics (embrac- ing Indian clubs, dumb-bells, wands, and so a. at the same time we are compelled to classify such exercise as belonging to that kind of movement calculated to develop grace, harmony and coérdination rather than be- longing to exercises suitable for reducing bodily weight. They are all right in their place, but they do not belong to the class of real flesh-reducing and _ health-promoting activities such as walking, running, rowing, tennis and the exercise of housework. Other Indoor Exercises. The punching bag is a very interesting and useful form of exercise for reducing purposes, but is not so valuable as those which give more general bodily exertion, more bending of the trunk. The rowing machine and other special appa- ratus work are also valuable. Wrestling and boxing are both serviceable in reducing, but in general are more adapted to men than women. Rolling on the floor is a popular method of reducing and is useful, if the patient has a good heart and if it is not carried to extremes. Outdoor Exercises OW we come to the description and dis- cussion of the various outdoor exercises which are valuable for reducing purposes. It goes without saying that these include all the well-known forms of athletic exercises and games which need not be mentioned individually and which are all of value in Lurning up superfluous flesh. Walking. Walking is the best all-around exercise adapted to all persons which can be recommended for reducing purposes. Of course, long walks in the open air sharpen the appetite, and the reducers must keep a sharp watch that they do not exceed their daily calorie allowance when it comes around to mealtime. Walk as much as possible and always walk briskly, but never overtire yourself. It is especially healthful to walk between break- fast and luncheon, swinging your arms in order to bring all the muscles into play. Tennis. Tennis is a valuable form of out- door exercise for those persons who are not so very fat and who are not over thirty-five or possibly forty years of age. Tennis is not to be recommended as a reducing exercise for those above this age. Golf. Golf is really a combination of out- door walking and the golf stroke, plus the incentive and interest of trying to make a good score and the pleasant associations with fellow players. Golf is a form of exercise which is in every way safe for those who are forty years of age and above, beyond the tennis-playing age. Horseback Riding. Horseback riding is a fat reducer of considerable value, and for those who have the leisure and can afford it and have the taste for such forms of exercise, it is of considerable value in the reducing régime. Cycling. The bicycle was a very good form of reducing exercise and performed a valuable service in that direction in bygone years when it was in vogue. Now it has probably more or less permanently passed into disuse, and as far as reducing flesh is concerned is largely an event of the stationary bicycle of the gymnasium. Rowing. Rowing is not only one of the pleasant and agreeable forms of outdoor diversion, but is a most valuable reducing exercise. There are few forms of outdoor exertion that can equal it, and probably none surpass it as a quick reducer of flesh. Of course, in the case of all these active, more violent forms of physical exertion, we take it for granted that the patient has been - Swimming. For those who are physically fit and who enjoy aquatic sports, swimming may be regarded as repre- senting the most effi- cient form of exercise for reducing flesh. Not only is the exercise ideal, with its bringing into play every group of muscles in the body but what is of equal impor- tance is the fact that these most valuable physical exertion: are being made in water that is nearly always from twenty to thirty degrees in temper: ture below that of the body, and it is this cool «ater which calls for increased output of he: on the part of the body in an effort to main (ain its uniform temperature, and this increased heat loss means bodily fat burned up. Special Exercises Manual Swedish Movements. Manual Swedish movements differ from massage in that the patient is required actively to partic- ipate in the different exercises and move- ments. In massage the patient is passive, but in those special exercises which we com- monly group under the head of “ Manual Swedish Movements” the patient is decid- edly active, resisting the operator in that active manner which renders these exercises so much more valuable as compared with ordinary massage, when it comes to the work of reducing flesh. Massage. While massage is not a direct aid in taking off flesh, as purely passive exer- cise of this sort is not much of a reducer, nevertheless massage does play an impor- tant réle in reducing fat folks, especially obese women. Apparatus Exercises. Many exercises can- not be taken without the apparatus and other paraphernalia such as are found only ina well-equipped gymnasium, although it is true, as will be shown presently, that it is possible to do in one’s home practically everything, from the standpoint of flesh reduction, that can be done in the best appointed gymnasium. The stationary bicycle is a real help in the fight against flesh. The rowing machine also is an invaluable form of exercise and is even superior to the stationary bicycle. For many years we were slow to believe that roller reducers were of any real value in reducing flesh, but a painstaking series of experiments made with recent apparatus ha3 |, forced the conclusion that they do assist somewhat in the local reduction of flesh. The Bergonie chair is an electric-exercise apparatus and represents one of the most scientific forms of reducing flesh by mechani- cal exercises that have ever been devised. Home Exercise HEN it comes to the presentation of home exercises for reducing weight we think the most help can be afforded by pre- senting the actual case of a woman who was recently reduced under our supervision. She was allowed to use only such methods and exercises as can be employed by any woman in any home. She reduced thirty-six pounds in six weeks. Mrs. A was thirty-three years of age, height five feet three and a quarter inches, weight two hundred and four and one-half pounds. She came to us regularly each week- day morning at nine o’clock and remained until four in the afternoon, with an hour’s rest at lunch time. Careful measurements taken before the treatment began were found to be as follows: INCHES Each morning before coming to us she vas clot allowed a breakfast of: One cup of coffee, without cream or sug::, OF ever a glass of lemonade sweetened with sacchari. One and one-half ounces of lean ham oF heec bacon. One dry roll. and One apple, peach, pear or orange. Each day exercises were taken in increas- ing severity until noon, at which time she was allowed: Fresh fruit—apple, peach or orange. The Foot=Ease have solved their foot troubles. Sold by examined by a competent physician and Clear soup or broth, four ounces. D d Dep't st h that these forms of exercise have been rug an ep t stores everywhere. recommended as suitable and appropriate. CONTINUED ON PAGE 149 * k Lee | Q — ‘ eyes 0 4 4 Ac AWA | D | { \ Ne / |

Page 145

1920 creas- 1€ she august, 1920 x < T H E s HOME JOURNAL 147 Carefree Play Keeps Sickness Away | Common sense clothes for play hours mean a healthier, happier child, and a mother unworried by the constant fear of what is going to happen to nice suits and dresses. The ‘‘Slipova’’ ideal of sensible clothes for children’s play hours has swept the country from coast to coast, and millions of children, dressed in these common-sense garments, Play to their heart’s content, unfretted by worry over their clothes. ‘“Slipova’’ play-clothes are the most sensible garments ever made for children. They are designed to stand the eedless use that children give their clothes in playtimes, and will return triumphant from many trips to the washtub. hey are made of standard, fast-color fabrics, cut full and To dealers—“Slipova” is the nationally recognized leader, advertised monthly to millions of women. All jobbers sell “Slipova.” McCAWLEY & COMPANY, Inc. 253 Church Street, New York City - Factory: M. W. S. Building, Baltimore, Md. Name Export Office: 320 Brozdway roomy, with strong double seams to withstand strains, and can be slipped on in a jiffy over nice clothes to protect them, or can be worn over undergarments. There are ‘‘Slipova”’ creepers for the tiny tots; “Slipova’”’ play-clothes for rough-and-tumble wear; ‘‘Slipova’’ rompers for ordinary play; ‘‘Slipova”’ sleepers for bed-time; and “‘Slip- ova” middy blouses for girls of all ages. ‘‘Slipova” middies are distinguished for their style and finished tailoring. If your dealer has no ‘‘Slipova’’ garments, he can get them easily. Be sure the “Slipova’’ label is sewn in the pocket of the garment you are shown, if you really want the guaranteed, fast-color ‘‘Slip- ova’’ quality. SEND FOR SLIPOVA DOLL FAMILY—FREE Cut out this coupon, fill in and mail to Baltimore office to- day for free doll cut-outs of “The Slipova Kiddies." They will delight the children. Catalogue free. 286. PAT. OFF. SUIPOVA for EVERY CHILD Street and City. { \ ~ nto nual fe or 4 issist h. rcise ht we pre- was She ; and oman — yunds ches, »-half week- ained nents found N CHES 16 43 37% 19 16% i4 le was Zar or im or |

Page 146

148 HOME JOURNAL August, 1929 ANCING = E never have to ask Mother what to do any more, cause we’ve got a wonderful \ \ new toy. It’s called a Bubble Book. Uncle Billy gave us one last Christmas and now Daddy and everybody has given us one for Easter and birthdays ’n everything and we just love them. Whenever we are tired of our other toys, we just play Bubble Books. We never get tired of them. They are just the loveliest things we ever had to play with.’ There’s a whole series of them, each one so different in subject. “that Sing” By Ralph Mayhew and Burges Johnson — Pictures by Rhoda Chase MUSIC, PICTURES and SONGS and REAL RECORDS TO FIT ANY PHONOGRAPH In these magic Bubble Books, your children read the familiar story, then look at the rainbow-colored pictures, and then—best of all—they take out one of the real Columbia a records and listen to somebody sing the song they’ve been reading. And of course they will be learning at the same time, for only the best of music, verse, and art goes into the Bubble Books. NURSERY RHYMES ON THE PHONOGRAPH Gs Tom, the piper’s son, sings and Old King Cole calls for his pipe and his bowl, and his drummers drum, and his fiddlers fiddle. Mary is there singing about her little lamb, and little Bo-Peep, and the Queen of Hearts, and—oh, just hosts of other / favorites. And there are the most wonderful animal noises—piggies and pussies and mice and roosters and frogs and crows and all kinds of funny squeals and squeaks that will make the children shout with delight. Go today to any toy shop, book, phonograph or gift shop, stationery or depart- ment store—and other stores everywhere, and get a Bubble Book to make a child happy. New York HARPER & BROTHERS Established 1817 Harper-Columbia Bubble Books A Glimpse of What’s in Them First Bubble Book Tom, Tom, the Piper’s Son Jack and Jill Mary and Her Little Lamb Second Bubble Book Simple Simon Little Bo-Peep Old King Cole Third Bubble Book Miss Jennia Jones The Farmer in the Dell Lazy Mary Animal Bubble Book The Three Little Kittens The Three Little Piggies The Three Blind Mice Pie Party Bubble Book Little Jack Horner The Queen of Hearts Good King Arthur Pet Bubble Book Little Pussy Little Doggy Cock-A-Doodle-Doo Funny Froggy Bubble Book The Frog Who Would A-Wooing Go The Frog and the Crow The Carrion Crow Happy-Go-Lucky Bubble Book The Milk Maid The Plough Boy The Jolly Miller Merry Midget Bubble Book Daddy Long-Legs and Floppy Fly The Fly and the Bumble-Bee The Spider and the Fly Many More in Preparation Each Bubble Book is complete in itself, stories — songs — pictures — and phonograph records, each in a little pocket, just made to fit. $1.50 each Bubble Book. TTT Augus Ewe dit W A Ar Vie 4] Fo 4 ‘ |

Page 147

JSt, 1929] August, 1920 T HOME JOURNAL A WHY WE GET FAT AND WHAT TO DO ABOUT IT (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 146) Abundant green vegetables, prepared with- out butter, oil or milk. Those allowed were spinach, onions, string beans, tomatoes, cauli- tliower or radishes. Glass of buttermilk or skimmed milk. In the afternoon she repeated the morn- ing’s work, leaving at four o’clock. She ate ‘he following dinner at half past seven: Three ounces of lean beef, mutton or lamb (occasionally boiled fish or chicken); one slice of brown bread, Graham bread, dry toast or stale bread, with no butter; all the radishes she desired and all the sour pickles she wanted. These exercises and this diet were con- tinued for six weeks with the following re- sults: At the end of threé weeks the patient’s weight had decreased to one hundred and eighty-five and one-half pounds. She had lost, as shown by measurements: INCHES Around the upperarm ........ 1% Around the forearm ......... 4 Around the waist... 4 Avotind tre (WER. 6 24% Around the calf of leg. . a8 ls 1 At the end of six weeks, with no help ex- cept what exercises she could perform on the floor, with the exception of a stationary bicycle, she reached the following weight and measurements, here compared with her con- dition before taking the reduction work: BEFORE AFTER INCHES INCHES * Pounds. Any woman can do what this plucky woman did in six weeks (losing thirty-six pounds) if she can devote herself untiringly to the effort. The exercises taken by this woman were: Leg-Stretching Movement. Lying down on her back on a mattress on the floor, she went through a group of exercises particu- larly designed to reduce the abdomen, hips and thighs, known as the alternating leg- stretching movement, taken as follows: As- suming the dancing arch position (feet fully extended and rotated outward with knee straight), now stretch the legs as far as pos- sible, first one and then the other. One leg is relaxed as the other is stretched, but not flexed at any time. The Bicycle Movement. This exercise is particularly good for reducing the thighs. Lie down on the back and grasp the flexed knees in the hands, the feet well stretched as just described. Now extend the thigh, keeping the hand on the flexed knee and alternating as was done in the exercise just described. The Leg-Thrust Exercise. While on the back, the knees grasped as in the second exer- cise, thrust the foot upward with strong exten- sion of the knee and lower leg, reaching up as high as possible. The toe is extended and feet rotated outward, while up as high as possible. Deep Breathing. Deep-breathing exer- cises were taken after each fifteen minutes of exercise. Here are the instructions: Lying position: Hands on hips, knees up, feet on floor, take a deep inhalation through the nostrils, pushing the abdomen outward; exhale through the mouth and, before breath- ing again, lift the chest, pulling the abdom- inal muscles upward under the ribs. After five to ten minutes’ rest these exer- cises were repeated, followed by the breath- ing exercise. This was the program for the first week. During the second week the first week’s exercises were repeated and the fol- lowing three were added: Body-Extension Exercise. Turning face downward on the floor, the arms stretched above the head, assume a quick bowing posi- tion with the extended arms and legs briskly thrown up from the floor. The body remains some seconds in this bowing extension posi- tion, then returns to “‘rest”’ position. Trunk Exercise. Sitting on a low stool, the position “hips firm” is taken, with the feet eighteen inches apart. The trunk is strongly twisted to the right and back again to the front, repeating five times. Now twist again and bend to the right five to fifty times as you become accustomed to it. Then the trunk is twisted to the left, bending to the left as you did to the right. As you deeply bend, the elbow comes strongly to and be- yond the knee. Please note carefully that in all these exercises you should begin very slowly and gradually increase each day, thus avoiding weariness of muscles and unpleasant pain the following day. Arm and Shoulder Circumduction. This exercise is taken as follows: In a sitting position, place hands on shoulders, raise elbows forward, upward, backward and outward, making a complete circle with the arms. Inhale with the forward movements and exhale with the backward. Much re- sistance should be made with this exercise. During the third week the following exer- cises may be added to those already de- scribed: Hip-Reduction Exercise. This is an ex- cellent abdomen reducer and is taken in the standing position. Place hands on edge of bathtub or foot of low bed; now take two steps backward and stand astride. The heels should now rapidly rise and fall. This move- ment may be continued from three to five minutes at a time. Trunk Circumduction. This is taken while sitting on a low stool, with hands on hips and feet astride. The trunk is bent forward, the eyes are fixed on a point ahead of you. The upper body is now rotated, making a com- lete circle, swelling the chest outward as the ody semireclines backward. This movement is taken from three to seven times. (Note: The stool for this exercise should not be higher than the distance from the knees to the feet.) Double-Chin Exercise. The double chin should receive special attention as follows: Standing with feet astride, the right foot is placed forward. Now bend the body forward from the hips, the hands dropping at the sides. Breathe in and stretch the arms over the head and exhale. Bend the head back- ward. Stretch the arms to the side and forcibly draw the chin in. Repeat this move- ment slowly from five to fifty times. The neck muscles may also be reduced by assuming the lying posture, placing the hands on the hips and lifting the head. Now allow the head to sink, turn the face to left and right alternately; raise, lower and repeat. The leg-swinging exercise is a good exercise for the development of the walking and run- ning muscles. Stand on the edge of a stool and support the body by placing a hand against the wall. One leg, then the other, is now forcefully swung to and fro, as far as can be reached, both forward and backward. Exercise Suggestions F YOU want to reduce rapidly, it is just as important to carry out your exercise régime as it is to follow your dietary. If a movement is prescribed a certain number of times, do not increase the number because you think you are strong enough to stand more; follow the directions. All exercises must be done with the thoughts fixed on the results to be obtained. Absent-minded exercise is not effective in the highest sense. If you are a woman, never exercise in cor- sets nor with any restricting bands or clothes that hamper. If you are a man you should be careful that no belt hampers the freedom of the waist muscles. Follow all cautions in regard to kind, amount and number of exercise as carefully as possible. Remember there is such a thing as “‘muscular dosage.” When you are given instructions in stand- ing, walking, sitting, climbing stairs, and so on, these instructions must be followed until they become a habit. Remember that the daily, faithful execu- tion of your prescription for exercise is one of the agencies in reaching the goal of physi- cal health and lessened weight. You have been given exact, careful and thorough direc- tions. Carry out your prescription faith- fully, just as you follow your diet directions. In doing exercises at home be careful to have plenty of fresh air and remember that correct breathing must accompany your physical work. Never hold the breath while exercising. Like a bouquet of orchids, Fleurs d’Amour is a symbol of distinction — the most luxurious perfume in the world. A single drop is sufficient to impart the sense of illusion, the subtle allurement which the Parisienne recognizes as her greatest charm. In addition to Fleurs d’Amour Extrait, richly encased in scarlet satin boxes, this lovely fragrance may also be had in Eau de Toilette, Savon, Poudre, Sachet, Talc and Brilliantine. Will you not try Fleurs d’Amour? A sample will be sent you on receipt of | Oc. ROGER & GALLET 25 WEST 32ND ST., NEW YORK CREATORS OF FLEURS D’AMOUR AND OTHER RARE PER. FUMES, PARIS | TRADE MARK REGISTERECO MIDDIWEAR When you wear NAYVEE MIDDIWEAR you realize that it has a style and grace all its own—it’s individual in that it really fits and still is strictiy regulation. You'll want several of these smart middy blouses for camping, tennis or your school wardrobe. Be sure it is NAYVEE MIDDIWEAR—the personality’s tailored in. Blouse illustrated: Standard jean; wool collar and cuffs, $5.00. Blouse without emblem or stars in all white, or with red, navy or cadet collar and cuffs, $3.00. Ask for NAYVEE MIDDIWEAR at your favorite shop. Hf they cannot supply you, write us direct. STRAUS ,ROYER ASTRASS,inc. * * BALTIMORE NY 11828 way. ; | | \ | Q ‘3 Vay vee

Page 148

T H LADiIg s modern dietitians. They have discovered, And there are few foods which are at the Chicago, U.S. A. 150 HOME JOURNAL August, 1929 Auzu: h q K the great CNVICNeEY MARES QA new acaroni an pag con the . pur | age sho n. un me ¥ sm: iy evi has the ay are SWe wo! 4 the of rep lig] ADDRES Compan are the In wh Th wil you oth enc inf lov his we his she sor bal pre of ab Tu hit lor an Quaker Milk Macaroni with Broiled Tomatoes fi sh Y package Quaker Macaroni 3 tomatoes 4 1% tablespoons butter 3 tablespoons buttered crumbs cu 2 oz. cheese Salt and pepper = Cook Quaker Macaroni in boiling, salted water until tender. Drain, us! add butter and grated cheese. Cut tomatoes in half, season with salt t and pepper; cover with buttered crumbs. Broil for ten minutes. Serve “ with Quaker Macaroni tre cu of eC all H ich in vital nourishment, Wonderfu yy rich in flavor | |: tic kt ex Milk —the great enricher! Think how in the last decade or two, facts about same time so rich in flavor, so tempting be your daily cooking would be impoverished nutrition not hitherto understood. to the palate, so enjoyable. . without it! They have learned that wheat needs the There are many delightful ways you . In cream soups and sauces, in cakes, addition of milk to make it a perfect food. can serve these new foods. Tonight — ca ; puddings, potatoes, how richly it adds to Wheat is rich in body-building nourish- Surprise your family with the dish shown be flavor and nutriment! How wholesomely ‘ted Tome- he ) : ° > ment, rich in nutritive elements that we here, Milk Macaroni with Broiled Toma in butter, it enriches bread! must have, but it lacks one class of sub- toes. See how eagerly everybody reaches s _And now a way has been found to com- stances vital to human health and growth. for more! la bine this great enricher with wheat, in ee ae ; le macaroni and spaghetti. These substances, called vitamines, Big value package ar are more abundant in milk than in any ; 1 es New food delights are the result. Placed other food. We pack more macaron than usual 1M ac side by side with ordinary wheat-and-water each box. By thus saving in packing ” kinds, the difference is noticeable at once. Combine wheat and milk, these scien- and other costs, we are able to give you re hasten our tists say, and you have a perfect nutritive this better, more costly product at about | ; value—one that answers every food need. i dinar new macaroni and spaghetti,’ writes Mary y — Hale Martin, the famous cooking expert. of **It is wonderfully rich in flavor.”’ a na The smaller box contains enough: for a ‘| low cost two full family meals. The larger box 18 n i Scientists call them So nourishing, so hunger-satisfying is this an even better value. : { ; new macaroni and new spaghetti, you can * tod If he th / ideal foods Ask your grocer for it today. etal pac — in place of the heavier, more guid happen not to have it, write us, ‘ But a flavor alone was ~ all Avo eat costly dishes. giving his name, and we will see that you d 7. in this new macaroni and spaghetti. There are few foods that offer such are supplied. The Quaker Oats Cc om- " | We were inspired by the teachings of abundant nourishment at so low a cost. pany, 1608 Railway Exchange Building, i one

Page 149

» 1929 W ting you own ches | in cing you yout vary for 1S he us, you om- in August, 1920 THE TADiIg gs HOME JOURNAL THE WIDOW AMBROSE (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 9) | “Well, I do not really. Fashions are follies, but Iam compelled to adopt and use them. I dress attractively for urely business purposes.” This was appalling! “T have been able to man- age it, all but the high-heeled shoes in the field,” she went on. “I cannot walk over plowed ground with only pegs under me, but it would pay me if I could. A woman’s small foot trimly shod is an evidence of superiority that has convinced more men than the odds of virtue in our favor!” I don’t understand!” I cried. “Perfectly plain. If you are a woman you must an- swer first to what men think women are, which is not what they are at all, nine times out of ten, but what their clothes represent them to be. And the lighter, more frivolous these are the less they resent you, the less you must overcome in order to carry your point, whatever kind of a point it is. They will not allow you to do it, but they will allow your frocks and parasol to do it for you. I have tried it and I know. Many an- other woman has tried it for a less worthy end and proved the same thing. You can do infinitely more with one of them, from the lowest to the highest, if your dress satisfies his fundamental conviction that you are a weak and foolish creature. It puts him off his guard. “T risked my experiment first on Fortson,” she went on with a laugh, evidently at Fort- son’s expense. “If it worked with that balking mule of a man, I felt sure of my premises.” “Yes, Fortson,” I said, ‘‘ what has become of him?” “He is here, my right-hand man. I was about to tell you about that when you inter- rupted. For four years I had contended with him about a ditch I wanted cut across the bottomland, the end of it to be an old well, long since abandoned. He insisted that he had never heard of draining land into a well, and he would not do it.” H& face broadened into a grin, one of her old ones that she used to wear when she wore overall dresses. “One day last April I fussed myself up— curled my hair, put on the handsomest frock I had, a new one, very different from my usual manner of clothing. Then I went down to see Fortson about that ditch. I had no trouble at all. He agreed to cut it, and did cut it, making a deep slit with it up to the lip of the old well. Now the bottomland is per- fectly drained. He was enthusiastic; he took all the credit. Of course he did! Let him have it! He had done the work. “He has made a reputation at my expense. He is perfectly certain that I do not suspect this theft, since I look so simple and imprac- tical in these iridescent frocks. Now he begs my brains, uses them, and does without knowing it what I want him to do. It is an excellent arrangement.” So this was the explanation of Mrs. Am- brose’s toilets. I should not have believed it irom the lips of. another woman, but I knew her capacity for chicanery. “It is not enough to know human nature. You may know it theoretically, so that you can write about it and talk about it and win a great reputation for being a student of it, but it is another thing altogether to know how to work the thing. It is a very compli- cated piece of machinery, human nature is.” She was back on her own ground now and she talked well, telling of how she controlled labor with the Marcel wave, so to speak. No lecture I ever heard was so replete with humor and human interest. “But your method has its risks. Compli- cations are possible when you deal with men according to the charm of your dress and the color of your parasol,” I suggested finally. HE regarded me gravely. In spite of that lavender mist of the dress she was wearing and the rose in her hair she looked more like a widow than I had supposed possible. “ Milli- cent, do not deceive yourself. No man is a fool, not one of them ever makes love to a woman to whom the idea of love has not already occurred. She thinks it, he pro- nounces it. That isnature. Nothing changes it. My perfect safety lies in the fact that I think in the terms of—well, of crops and ditches!” she finished, laughing a little. I thought without arguing the point that it consisted more particularly in the remote quality and class of men with whom she dealt for these ditches and crops. Since I was certain our mutual friends would not accept this explanation of Mrs. Ambrose’s new manifestations I refrained from discussing it with them. But I was so interested, not to say amused at her experi- ment, that I spent most of my week-ends out there watching developments. She was cer- tainly more successful than she had been formerly in the management of her farm. The Websters and Tread- wells came out frequently to call; sometimes, not too often, Major Quillian came withthem. If Mrs. Ambrose suspected the suppressed curi- osity with which these people regarded her she gave no sign. The major was usually silent. He was, I suspected a sort of yea-yea-nay-nay man so- cially speaking. Now and then when the discussion seethed up enough to involve him, he contributed the grav- ity of a smile or an obliging nod, merely, it seemed, by way of acknowledging his own presence. But once or twice I thought I caught the light of divina- tion in his eye, a mere glint of a look shot from beneath the ambush of his thick brows at his hostess when she was pouring tea, which she did very well, or when she was engaged to the point of animation in some argument with the rest of us. Atsuch times I felt very much likea slim cat on the wall with my paws folded under me, watching the situation. Nothing showed up. This would make any cat suspicious, and I give myself credit for having at least the sensation of being close to something not included in the poetry of agriculture. I HAVE said that I spent the week-ends at Sassafras Plantation. My duties at the library held me on other days. But, late in August, one of the trustees having died, the library was closed on a certain Tuesday. Having nothing else to do, I decided to spend the latter part of the afternoon with Mrs. Ambrose. She was not in the house when I came, neither could I see her flamboyant parasol bobbing anywhere around Brother Rabbit’s Well, which was a favorite camping place for her during the hot weather. I crossed the lawn and took the path down the hill to the spring from which she drew her drinking water. There is a house built over this spring which contains the reservoir for her water system. Behind it there is an arbor under a muscadine vine which trails over the roof of the spring house. I would have a drink from the spring, I thought, and then rest on the bench under the arbor. This was my plan, and I can swear that as I approached the spring I heard no sound save the droning of bees in the woods about the place. Cer- tainly, if persons near by had been speaking in ordinary tones I must have heard them, because I sat on the steps that led down to the spring listening to all the sounds with which nature speaks. to nature on a drowsy summer afternoon. I may have been about to produce poetry, for all I know, when somehow suddenly my heart stopped and my ears jumped. “You really love me, I know it!” I heard | distinctly a man speaking in a love-softened voice, not ten feet away. There was a silence, such as a woman keeps when a mere word spoken would be- tray her heart. * “This is torture, Miriam dear! Have the courage to say yes, and end it for us both.” It was the same voice. And Mrs. Ambrose’s name was Miriam! I did not lose consciousness, I remained seated rigidly upright, but something in me fainted dead away. “*THERE are so many things to consider, Teddy!” she answered. Good heavens! Who was “Teddy”? The name sounded very young. “Nothing but your happiness and mine,” he pleaded. Oh, don’t tell me that men’s voices when they make love do not become as supplicant as those of beggars! I heard him, my hearing had become inspired. I could have heard a pin drop with a clatter under that arbor. “‘T shall be obliged to divorce the farm,” she said in the tones of one who really desires a divorce but dreads the attendant publicity. ‘Not necessarily! I believe I could live on the same place with the farm if you will marry me,” he returned quickly, whereupon both of them laughed. After that I was in the midst of a silence which embarrassed me. It is one thing to eavesdrop nature, and quite another thing to eavesdrop the lovers nature makes. My legs were weak as water, my heart was not functioning properly, but I realized the moral obligation of getting oa from there. And I fled back up the CONTINUED ON PAGE 152 FRESH LINEN EVERY DAY EAR all the clean clothes you like! Bulging hampers of soiled things are swiftly washed and easily wrung on washday by the tireless A-B-C Electric Laundress. Some electric washers lift, dip, squeeze and rinse the fabrics in a tub of sudsy water. Others rock the fabrics, tossing them back and forth. Both ways have their advantages. The A-BC Electric Laundress does both— is doubly capable! Washing by a combination of these two good methods assures the ex- traction of all dirt— swiftly, gently, carefully, without chemicals, without washboard wear. A patented mechanism effects this double washing action, so quietly that only the churn of the water is audible, so smoothly that one’s hand upon the tub cannot detect the frequent change of motion within. Simple, sturdy, time-tried, built by pioneer makers and long endorsed by Good Housekeep- ing Institute, this A-B-C Electric Laundress offers the advantages of two washers in one, for the price of one! Write for booklet,‘‘The A-B-C of Washday,” and location of a dealer who will gladly demonstrate and name convenient terms. ALTORFER BROS. COMPANY Pioneer and leading makers of power washers PEORIA, ILLINOIS 151 This pictures the A-B-C Electric Laundress that washes two ways There is a 50% oversize motor and a reversible, swinging, electric atonce. All wringer. Choice of moving parts are copper or rust-re- safely housed ina sisting, galvanized handsome metal case of soft gray iron tub, maple or zinc cylinder | ‘| ‘

Page 150

152 H E LADiIigés HOME JOURNAL G) Gre) GWG) 5 Auaust, 1920 son Use In the morning After your bath After a day of work or play in the evening For intimate personal uses ath Tell Father and Big Brother about it for perspiration | 1 mu} Amolin Before you go out For any after the Al charm more precious than beauty ~ The particular woman’s first precaution is to keep her per- bic of the odors that arise from perspiration and other causes. Even beauty loses its attraction unless one’s person has a fresh and cleanly atmosphere. : Amolin, the personal deodorant powder, destroys a// odors, but positively does not close the poresor stop perspiration. Itis the one safe and effective deodorant for a// uses, everywhere on the body. It is not only harmless, it is beneficial to the skin. It heals and prevents chafing; it does not injure gowns. Send 4c in stamps for a purse-size can, with booklet of many uses. Larger sizes 30c and 60c at drug and department stores. THE AMOLIN COMPANY, Loop, N. J. Che Personal Powder "Wagner Wagner Cast Aluminum is made in one : solid piece—no rivets to loosen—no weld i) parts. Because of its unusual thickness it i cooks better, retaining heat longer and dis- yy tributing it evenly. In design and finish it t compares with the finest of silver. | If your dealer can’t supply you, write us. GNE proud of : and ast anum Utensils “Wagner Cast Tron Ware? OR over a quarter of a century, Wagner Cooking Utensils have been the pride of thousands of particular housewives. They have such a distinct refinement and obvious quality, combined with a sturdy use- fulness, that they appeal to the woman who takes pride in her home. Wagner Cast Iron De Luxe combines all of the old-fashioned cooking goodness of cast iron, with the modern advantages of lighter weight and a better finish. There is a wide assortment of styles in both the iron and aluminum. Ask your dealer. The Wagner Mfg. Co. Sidney, O. Dept. 108. THE WIDOW AMBROSE. (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 151) I might even have continued my flight to Rochford, but I was exhausted. Besides, curiosity flamed in me. I wanted to know who ‘“‘Teddy” was. I knew everything else, that she was going to marry this Teddy; but when you have never heard a man make love, you do not recognize him by his voice, because it is not his voice, it is the love song of what was and will be again his voice. I made myself as apparent as a roadside advertisement on the bench under the trellis. I gave myself the air of having just arrived. There would be riothing unusual in the cir- cumstance of finding me there. Mrs. Am- brose frequently did that when she came home in the evening. My mind returned and sat down with me like a chastened child. We thought about this thing together. Mrs. Ambrose had not only dressed for purely ‘“‘ business purposes,” conquered the will of her tenant and hired men with her organdies and silken girdles She had achieved a lover—at the age of forty-nine! \ \ 7E ARE not responsible for the tempta- tion that assails us when we do not yield toit. For the briefest moment I had a vision of myself in a pansy-figured organdie of robin’s egg blue with a ribbon tied around my waist and a rose-colored parasol over my head sitting in a meadow some- where. How would I look; above all, how would I feel? Who would see me? Then Mrs. Ambrose appeared coming along the path beside the gar- den—and alone! Was this a clandestine affair? the cat in me wondered. When you are thirty-eight and have never had a lover it is very difficult to purr at the sight of a woman eleven years your senior who has got one. She waved to me, she quickened her steps. She was smiling, not the smile of a productive and satis- fied farmer, but one of radiant, strictly feminine happiness. She was pink and she was fused. I arose languidly to meet her and she embraced me, a thing she had never done before. I perceived that she was a shattered woman, that she had lost her grip; she laughed at nothing at all. Then she laughed again. For the only time in my life, I felt superior to her. I was still sane, and I belonged to nobody but myself. She wanted to know how long I had been there. very long,” I lied. “Tama little late coming in. I have been so busy to-day,” she lied in return. ‘“‘What were you doing this hot after- noon?” I asked. Malice is not an essential element of my character, but I have spinster fits of it occasionally. She stammered at me with her eyes as if she did not quite catch the meaning of my question. ‘What was I doing,” she repeated vaguely. ‘*Oh, yes, a little of everything as usual. This afternoon the men were to clean out the spring. I went down to see about that.” Maybe she did, but what she really saw was this “Teddy!” She was not clairvoyant, or she must have known I was one interrogation point in front of that name. “We shall have such a nice evening to- gether,” she said. “TO, I MUST get back. I only came out for the walk,” I returned, feeling strangely peevish and making up my mind suddenly that I could not endure deceit for a whole evening from a woman whom I had held so far above such weakness. “Oh, but you must stay! I have some- thing to tell you,” she entreated. “Tell it now then,” I returned, not caring if she noticed the gall and wormwood in the tones of my voice. We were in the living room by this time. She slid into a chair and looked at me across the table she keeps in the center of this room. The sun was making a fan of yellow light on the floor through the door- way. She sat in the edge of this radiance. And it is the truth, she was really beautiful, not with the transient freshness of youth, but with the opulence and charm of a mature woman’s midsummer loveliness. Then I saw the brightness of tears in her eyes and that she was beginning to laugh again. “What is funny?” I asked coolly. “Myself,” she answered, becoming serious, like a good woman who remembers a prayer she must say presently and go on repeating all her life. I sat down, feeling more like a a about to receive a confession and less ike a cat ready to scratch somebody. ‘Millicent, I am going to be married,” she announced with the air of one who creates a sensation. “T am not surprised,” I returned quickly, The astonishment was hers. She regarded me with a stare. “Well, lam!” she exclaimed. “TI was never more surprised in my life.” " OUR friends, all of us, have been ex- pecting this announcement for more than a year,” I told her. “But how could they? Nothing was farther from my mind until—quite recently.” “You have been rather obvious, you know,”’’ I insisted. “What do you mean?” “Clothes,” I answered briefly. “Absurd! I explained to you why I found it necessary to give more attention to my personal appearance. That was long beiore the thought of marriage entered my he:d,” she protested. “Yes, you said it was for purely business purposes. That was in June, I think. Ai the same time when I suggested the possibility of romantic complications you said a man never made love to a woman to whom love had not already oc- curred.” “Did I say that?” “You did. You said she thought it, he pro- nounced “Prophetic, wasn’t it!” she returned shamelessly. “T had not thought of the major then, not in this way, I mean.” “So it is Major Quil- lian,’’ I exclaimed as- tonished. “Yes, we are to be married in October,” she admitted with an air of sentimental resignation. “But what about the other things you were go- ing to do?” I asked. “What things?” “Your plans for next year?” I reminded her. “T don’t remember,” she answered vaguely. “You were going to start farming on the co- operative plan with your neighbors and _ tenants, and you told me you ex- pected to have the creek blasted out this fall.” Well, I have changed my “Oh, that! plans, of course. I shall lease the farm to Fortson. As for the creek, Teddy can dredge it if he likes.” I regarded her in silence. Curious little thoughts jumped up in my mind and laughed. “Millicent, you don’t understand,” she began evidently feeling the need of defending herself. yes, I do!” ‘-T HAVE succeeded,” she went on. “I have proved my point, that a woman can farm and make it pay, that she can control labor and make labor earn its wage. What else can I do that would not be a vain repetition? I am tired of the repetition, even of good harvests. I want to rest from the hurry of the seasons. I am worn out watching the weather and trying to outdo it and outwit it. I want to be just a woman again and fold my hands and not be obliged to do and do and think and think. It really is very hard on a woman.” Alas! I knew it was. How many times had I longed, not for a husband, maybe, but for the feminine state of irresponsibility which they provide. “Bless your dear heart, I do understand!” I cried flying around the table to kiss her. She thought I would; she had been count- ing on me, she said with a sigh. And would I be the bridesmaid at her wedding? ‘he wanted only me. She was going to be married here in her own house, and every- thing would be very simple. She would ask the Websters and Treadwells. Afterward she and the major would probably go some- where for a fortnight, before they settled down into being an elderly married couple. But she wanted me to understand that ‘ier home was always to be my home. When I was tired of musting around in that library I had only to come out there and be a mem- ber of the family, and so on and so forth. I thanked her and said I would, knowing that I never could. Then I pinned my hat on and took my way back to town along the shadowy road, feeling very lonely, merely one of the bystanders, watching life and love pass by, fading and growing dimmer 11 the minds of men and women, while yet | lived and went on working just to live. Au2ust y f { = 3m =? = | =f ey 4 = ING oT = = = y' As hew 4 deny —

Page 151

t, 1920 CO- fu | reek my n to can ittle hed. she ding farm abor else ion? ry of the fold F d do hard imes but ility id unt- ould She » be ery- | ask yard yme- ‘tled iple. a en I 1 rary ' 1em- h a

Page 152

154 =) HOME JOURNAL August, 1929 The Witchery of Hand Work- manship in the new FLEUR de LIS HANDMADE BLOUSES for Fall, makes them the most demanded blouses among women of discerning taste in dress. Moderately priced from $5.95 up. Write for FALL style book. Sold in most good stores MAGISTERED Look for this label. It is your as- surance that every stitch is made by hand. 5D)”. WEIL & WEIL Inc. 36E. 31st St., N.Y. WO. keeps the skin cool and fragrant through sum- mer’s wilting heat. Its ex- otic delicacy of fragrance is especially appealing to the woman of refinement. A. BOURJOIS & CO. New York INC. Paris Also makersof the rouge of unique natu- ralness—“‘Ashes of Roses” Zs); TE SUVER avec OSA WHAT THE NEWEST NEW WOMAN IS HEY sat at lunch. It was the one comparatively peaceful period of the day for them, for both were business women. They were married and each had a child. It was entirely an adventure that had Lrought them back into business life after marriage. The World War had played its havoc with their husbands’ business, and each woman, to help her husband, was trying to capitalize her ability and her before-marriage business experience. “The business careers of us married women with children depend entirely on our servants,” Ellen said ruefully. “I can’t leave the baby unless I have the right kind of nurse for him. Stanley and I are willing to pay any wage, but we can’t find the person with whom we can trust Bob. I can get nurses who will look after him bodily. A trained nurse can do that. But I want one who can do more for him, who would do what I would do if I were at home, directing his mind and his play and his interests. I have a French nursery maid now. She’s good, but not what I really want.” “And I couldn’t be in business either if I didn’t have my Mary. She’s been with me since Junior was korn. She knows his dietary and his hours for sleep and outdoor exercise as well as I do. And he’s happy with her. He does not miss me during the day, but he is always waiting with his nose flat against the window when he hears our train whistle in the evening and knows Jim and I will be coming up the road to him.” That was two years ago, in wartime. To-day each woman has given up business, temporarily at least, and devotes herself to her home and her child. Not even a French nursery maid could satisfy the one mother, and the faithful Mary married and could not be replaced. Relearning World-Old Values ACH woman enjoys the creative world of business, but to each the creative work of child-rearing is the greater obliga- tion and opportunity. Mentally one child has responded swiftly to the constant direction of its mother as it did not develop under the French nursery maid. Bodily, the other child has improved, de- spite the apparently faithful care Nurse Mary had given him. There are no more heavy colds to ravage his body, now that Mother watches out for leg- gings and overshoes and discriminates about their use instead of following blind rule. Each mother has tested the new free- dom for women and each has chosen now, deliberately, the old freedom. There are desper- ately true cases in which widows, or wives left without their husbands’ support, must leave their children to go out into the world of affairs to earn a livelihood, yet to- day we are admit- ting and relearning world-old values for women. If all mothers were of the menial class, French nursery maids and Irish Marys could stand proxies for those mothers; but when the mother has the wisdom and the cultivation that lift her out of the nursemaid class, then no nursemaid can possibly be her substitute in child- rearing. By Harriet Abbott Women who are sincerely honest and one- pointed in their desire to rear their chil- dren into healthy, intelligent, high-minded maturity come into agreement with old truths. They admit that there is no voca- tion demanding more mental agility, more subtlety of discretion, more painstaking devotion than the one job of rearing chil- dren. They admit that it is a woman-size job, demanding their hours and their minutes. Women who are not so purposed make no such admission. If at heart they are self- centered they require for themsclves the privileges and pleasures of wifehood and motherhood and, coupled with them, the newer freedom of to-day—the excitements and adventures of the business and working- day world. They want to be in offices and at the same time be vice-executives in their homes, trusting to nursemaids and house- keepers the administration of their home making. Guarding Woman’s New Freedom VERY woman among us to-day has had her sense of values so shaken that some- times she stands bewildered on the edge of revolt. Nora slammed the door of revolu- tion, and Havelock Ellis and Ellen Key and Olive Schreiner have jerked us from the blind leading strings of traditional obedience to customs just because they were customs. We have eaten the apple and never again shall we be good in a pre-Adamite, pre- woman-movement sense. Now, our conduct shall be the result of intelligent choice, and when we elect to live according to the older doctrines it shall be because we recognize truth even when it comes to us in some of the shackles of platitudes. But although we shall be acting accord- ing to-those platitudes, it will be because we have seen their real contents, their real meanings, not merely obeying them with the unquestioning unintelligence of the medieval or Victorian woman. In the full flood-light of understanding and free will we shall choose the better way. The goodness of the flower has no virtue; nor has the flowerlike goodnéss of the woman who lives according to a rule handed down from her mother and her grandmother any virtue. Real virtue in woman is the F WE were to sum up ina credo this philosophy of the sane combination of the old and the new, it would read somewhat in this wise: I believe in woman’s rights; but I believe in woman’s sacrifices also. I believe in woman’s freedom; but I believe it should be within the restrictions of the Ten Command- ments. I believe in woman suffrage; but I believe many other things are vastly more important. I believe in woman’s brains; but I believe still more in her emotions. I believe in woman’s assertion of self; but I believe also in her obligation of service to her family, her neighbors, her nation and her God. Following that faith we have the most modern expression of femi- nism. The newest new woman deifies not herself, but through her new freedom elects to serve others. result of visualizing clearly the wrong and the right and then, with free woman will, electing to do the right. Many of the woman commandments grow deep and far back into the centuries. Indeed they grow back almost to the beginning of time itself. They grow in the soil of biolozy and of sex psychology and of the divine pur- poses of human development and evolution. We dare not hack away at such a centuries- old tree without realizing whence it draws its sustenance and what we may be ¢de- stroying. Every girl who shirks marriage because its homely duties are irksome, every woman who refuses to have children, every mother who needlessly delivers her home and hier children into the care of a servant is using her saw-toothed ax on progress. And in self- ishly seeking her own comfort or satisfying her personal ambitions, she smothers her womanhood. The Red element, the Bolshevist party, as it may well be called, in the woman move- ment, is sparring to-day as openly for the destruction of womanhood as the Soviet element in industry is shaking the pillars of organized economics. It is that element at which thinking women begin to look with caution. For more than a decade its message has been seeping to us through popular magazines, current fiction and the works of certain psychologists and biologists. We who believe that women are out of swaddling clothes, we who believe in the fullness of their powers in business or the professions, if their life points up properly in either field, or in the home if Life places them there, we who honor and reverence the new powers, the new freedom of women, be- gin to be jealous of those powers and that freedom. A Typical New-Woman Faith WE DARE not permit it to be prosti- tuted by exaggeration, to be destroyed by being so apotheosized and extended that it will topple to its ruin. We must save it from the threat of Bol- shevist invasion. To-day we are building steadily and surely, brick by brick, a new philosophy that grows from, yet is not consubstantial with, the postulates of the woman movement so called. We are creating a new-woman faith typical of the newest new-woman movement. This is an after- war movement, are- sumption of some of the old axioms that have persisted, like Homeric Classics, through the cen- turies, and an idea that persists is like religion or a classic in art or literature; it cannot endure unless it has reality. It is an eclectic choosing of all that is sanest in the sweep of the last century toward a new freedom for women, combined with the persisting older ideas. It is a philoso- phy that stands on the foundation stones of old, tested, true experi- ences, so it is stabie; but it is not mace up of superstition and tradition; it couples to itself the best of what is new and so it is flexible. It is the expression of our maturity 2s women, the ad- vance from the “teen age” of our woman develop- ment. Aug2us B ah — | \ | | f \ acs 7 oS = | Ce” Taw 4 \ | 4 D4 A\ ny al 4 ¢ 4 5 ; © Ce=*)

Page 153

TH LADIsE Ss t, 1929 August, 1920 HOME JOURNA | “EVERY COLOR IN THE ind for August ow ‘ vd Start to Knit It Now vy ft Here are Complete or es Instructions: de- ATERIALS REQUIRED: Fileisher’s “Silver- 4 low” Y balls color for sweater, 1 ball M glow” Yarn, to | olor 7 color for trimming. Amber needles, 1 pair her No. 5, 1 pair No. 34%. 4 buttons. ing 6 stitches equals 1 inch; 10 rows equals 1 inch. elf- Pattern—Ist row, knit; 2nd row, purl. i With sweater color and No. 5 needles cast on 95 stitches. Make 4 inches of plain knitting. Then com- ,as mence pattern. Work 18 inches even. Cast on 50 ve- stitches each side, for sleeves. Decrease 1 stitch each’ the side, every 2nd row, 21 times. 2 rowseven. Then in- viet crease same as you decreased. This finishes the sleeve. 3 of Bind off 50 stitches. ing When there are 161 stitches on needle, *purl 65, ore knit plain 31 stitches for back of neck, purl 65. Next ing row, knit plain.* Repeat between *’s, 4 times. Purl ent 61, knit 5, put these on a stitch-holder, bind off 21 ists for back of neck, knit 5, purl 61. On these last 61 , stitches, keep the 5 plain-knitted stitches and pat- Ds tern even on neck for 34 rows. Put these stitches on the a stitch-holder. Take up the stitches for other front, y in shape the same as first front. Cast on 21 stitches, ces then put all stitches on one needle. *Knit pattern the and 31 plain-knitted stitches, for 1o rows. Then work be- 32 pattern stitches, knit-5, work 21 pattern stitches, hat knit 5, 32 pattern stitches for 7 rows.* Repeat once between *’s. Work 40 rows as follows: 32 pattern stitches, 5 knit stitches, 21 pattern stitches, 5 knit stitches, 32 pattern stitches. Finish front same as back. sti- Bind off. Sew up seams. yed With color for sweater doubled and No. 3% needles, hat cast on 1 stitch. Increase 1 stitch every 2nd row, until there are 6 stitches. Knit even, the width of sleeve. 3ol- Decrease same as you increased. Bind off. Sew to ely sleeves. Sew up seams. With trimming color, em- nd broider as illustrated. Place buttons on turn-back hem, the as illustrated—two in front, and two in back. led. Tassels for Sleeves: With trimming color, wrap 20 ical times around a 2-inch piece of cardboard, tie, take off, and tie about % inch from top. Trim ends and sew to - A 8 sleeves. Make 2 more, on a 3-inch piece of cardboard. Mentone nad Sew on fronts, as illustrated. Sweater— hat Belt: With sweater color yarn doubled and No. 5 an exclusive like needles, cast on 140 stitches. Knit 19 rows even. Fleisher creation ics, Bind off. Embroider with trimming color, as illus. 2 wl trated. Sew on snap fasteners. like * was the inspiration for this sweater 1re; with its new sleeves and touches of con- a trasting color. And “Silverglow” is respon- o sible for its beauty. hat “Silverglow” is the newest Fleisher Yarn, the soft as silk, with a silvery sheen and wonder- ¥r fully beautiful in color effects. te This sweater, having been designed pur- ned posely to bring out the texture of beautiful ting “Silverglow,” cannot be successfully made with ae any other yarn. Unless made with Fleisher a “Silverglow,” and the directions followed ex- ion actly, the correct size cannot be guaranteed. ld, Because other yarns differ in the weight per yard. le: Make up your mind today to make this clever new “‘Mentone”’ sweater. - The New Fleisher Knitting and me Crochet Manual is Ready a ble. Shows the very newest, smartest sweaters, S. B. & B. W. Fleisher, Inc, sion and other knitted and crocheted articles. Beau- ras tiful illustrations, full directions. 40c. At the a store wnere you buy The Fleisher Yarns. 1e me S. B. & B. W. FLEISHER, Inc. F Dept. 241C, Philadelphia, Pa. Ab

Page 154

THE 156 HOME JOURNAL OR a dessert can either leave a lingering sense of delight, like the happy ending of a story, or from lack of flavor fall flat—an anti-climax, a disappointment alike to hostess and to guests. = 3 No matter how attractive the appearance, nor how excel- lent the ingredients, a dessert can only be a success if its flavor be subtly appealing to the palate. Such a flavor does Burnett’s Vanilla impart to the dessert. Because it is the pure extract of selected vanilla beans, cured and aged by special processes, it is ‘‘full- flavored,”’ redolent with indescribable charm. The difference between the pure Burnett’s extract and so-called vanilla compounds is too great for comparison. Buy Burnett’s as you would a choice perfume. For the attraction of a perfume is not its overpowering strength, but its far-reaching ‘‘delicate’’ odor, which permeates and lingers. It is a pity to use good butter and eggs in a dessert and then in a spirit of false economy use a cheap flavoring extract that spoils the most obvious part of the result—the delicate flavor. True economy con- sists in calculating the cost per dessert rather than the cost per bottle of extract. Burnett’s is not expensive, because it does justice to your cooking. For over 70 years clever hostesses have depended on Burnett’s Vanilla to win and keep for them, by its irresistible flavor, the distinction of always serving perfect desserts. B Always tell your Grocer Burnett's” Vanilla Other August, 192 The recipe for this exquisite dessert is just one of over a hundred delightful sug- gestions contained in our Cookbook, “Dainty and Artistic Desserts.” If you would like a copy, send us your name and address, accompanied by the name of your grocer and 10c in stamps or coin to cover postage. JoserH BurNnEeTT Company BOSTON, MASS. rer | VANILLA BURNETT’S PURE EXTRACT VANILLA ice Cream, Custards, &c. STATE AND WATIONN, BURNETTS | ay EXTRACT | ( ince 1847-Burnetts extracts have meant full flavor VANILLA QAUVOYS Ji FOR FLAVORING ABSOLUTELY PURE. | ices Cakes.Jelties.Etc. ORANGE JosErHBURNETT CO. RASPBERRY | BOSTON.MASS..U.S.A. and many others DIRECTIONS Also Burnetts Color Pastes ... ‘ — ; a JOSEPH BURNETT CO | a TO COMPLY. WITH THE PROVISIONS iT. bt alr nal. 4 J

Page 155

i2ust, 1924 At gust, 1920 HOME JOURNA (ies WHEN THE PROBLEM STARTED (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 38) and that laws of any sort meddling with labor were detrimental to industry and there- fore the nation. Eng- lish commercial supremacy in Eng- land’s eyes was worth that price. The law of 1833 ap- plied to children in al- most all textile mills. Employment under nine years was pro- hibited, and children between nine and thir- Robert Owen ora Peel, who testified as to fac- tory conditions. Did such reports fall on deaf ears or ears that refused to hear? No; they fell on the ears of men who for the most part honestly felt that the wise policy lay in the doctrine of ‘‘laissez-faire’’—the fewer restrictions on any phase of industrial- ism, the better—a doc- teen were to work only eight hours a day and none at night. There vere to be two whole and eight half holidays a year. What do you suppose a child would do with two whole days off out of three hun- dred and sixty-five? Someone undoubtedly argued that they would only be wasted. The law of 1833 also dealt with the physical con- dition and education of children, and the cleanliness of factories. It was estimated that during the first year of the law’s en- forcement fifty-six thousand children between nine and thirteen and one hundred and eight thousand young persons between thirteen and eighteen came under its supervision. And England, it is commonly held, did not from 1833 on sink entirely below the indus- trial horizon. As far as adults were concerned, the early years of the factory system were not one long holiday. Hours ranged from twelve to fourteen, grown folk faring better than chil- dren, who worked from twelve to sometimes twenty hours a day. According to investi- gation, it seemed somewhat problematical when women in some industries slept, as they had all their housework to do after being away fourteen hours during the day. And there were good souls who grieved that the housework of such working women was not more thoroughly done! The “Ten-Hour Act” Finally Passed Y AN act of 1844 women’s labor was restricted to twelve hours and night work was prohibited. In 1847 the “Ten- Hour Act” was passed. Call it seventy-five years of the factory system before the labor of women and young persons was reduced to ten hours a day. At that time it applied to three hundred and sixty thousand indi- viduals.. As to wages, about this time weavers earned a little over a dollar a week. Calico journeymen fared better; they averaged about six dollars a week—twenty-five shil- lings—apprentices in the trade earning from a dollar to one dollar and seventy-five cents— four shillings to seven shillings—and there were about as many apprentices as journey- men. In 1819 it was reported that a mechanic had to work fifteen hours a day to keep body and soul together. Underground in the mines women—and children of from five years up—worked for a pittance from twelve to sixteen hours. There is a record of a boy eight years old working eighteen to twenty hours in the pit, and a still earlier record claims that boys frequently worked underground from 2 A. M. to 8 or 9 rp. M. Their wages were five pence—ten cents—a day. And that same dirge we hear now was heard then, the ever, ever mounting cost of living! It was claimed that a wage of thirty-six shillings—nine dollars—a week in 1818 was no more than sixteen shillings—four dollars—in 1788. It sounds familiar. Yet we cannot so lightly pass over the rate of wages under the early factory system— wages which forced women and children into the mills, wages which forced families on the parish for additional support—without a word as to the whys of sucha policy. Eng- land was growing fabulously rich at this period. One side of the shield shone with a luster that radiated over all the world: Fair is our lot—O goodly is our heritage! _ Yet the other side—Kipling could sing in 1894; To the smoke of a hundred coasters, To the sheep on a thousand hills, To the sun that never blisters, To the rain that never chills, To the land of the waiting springtime, To our five-meal, meat-fed men, To the tall, deep-bosomed women, And the children nine and ten! And had Kipling sung in 1844 his theme would doubtless have been as radiant. Yet three-fourths of all persons employed in :ngland’s great textile industry were women and ‘children of nine and ten,” working twelve hours a day! The Queer Doctrine of “Hands Off” AS it willful cruelty? Wasit ignorance? It was neither. Year after year parlia- ment heard details as to the situation of the working classes. Numerous times during this Period it was the employers themselves, a trine rigidly adhered to, except where it ap- plied to allowing workmen’s organizations, which were prohibited by law. The popular economic doctrines of the day taught that perfect freedom was the great stimulus to industrial supremacy. They taught that the “‘enlightened self-interest” of the employer made for the good of the whole community. They taught, in addition, that there were certain “natural laws” relat- ing to labor which could not be tampered with, any more than one could alter the law of gravitation. Labor Reforms and Public Opinion OR instance, the “iron law of wages.”’ This law held that the remuneration of labor always tended toward the minimum of subsistence; the poverty of tle poor was de- creed from above. Add to that law the wages- fund theory, that there was just so much of a fund that could go to wages and no human power could vary it. Here, too, came in that doctrine that, if you were for the moment to raise wages, it would only mean that the population—the birth rate—would thereby increase; there would be more workers among whom to divide this non-stretchable wages fund; poverty would again set in—and how much better off would anybody be? It was therefore against intellectual opposi- tion, as well as against the interest of manu- facturers and the employing class in general, that farseeing liberals, in whose eyes human degradation and suffering counted for more than any economic theory, had to battle. And there were farseeing liberals battling continually, men from the highest ranks of social and business life in England, and, in addition, the efforts of the laboring class itself to break through the bonds that held it servile, held it starving—starving for the bare necessities of life, for some show of dignity, for play, for a “place in the sun.” Was it for the life of the Manchester fac- tory hand that the neolithic man had wan- dered into Europe twenty thousand years before? A man can live without a church, if a man has never seen a church. A man can live without coal, if a man has never seen or heard of coal. A man can live without cotton shirts and woolen trousers and socks and shoes and books and pictures, if a man has never seen or heard of shirts or trousers or socks or shoes or books or pictures. But there are certain things through all the ages that man must have something of, or rebel— a bit of a feeling of personal liberty, for one thing; a bit of joy in his work, for another; a bit of a chance to appear before others without too much superiority being shown, too much inferiority felt. As one looks back over the abuses of this period there is apt to creep in a feeling of impatience that there could be such indiffer- ence to misery and suffering. Why did it take so much effort to remedy wrongs? For one thing, it is always difficult to understand the public conscience of any past time. The “wrongs” of one generation are not always the ‘‘wrongs” of another. It was “‘right”’ to burn witches not so very long ago. It was “‘right”’ to own slaves. The erstwhile “right” may develop into “wrong” or the “wrong” into “right,” which process some- times takes years and years. The revolutionists, losing patience, would force a change which the public conscience is not ready to accept. And it is often the tactics of the revolutionist that do more than anything else to solidify public conscience against progress. Evolution is a matter of education, and it is slow and one needs patience, more patience now than ever be- fore, because the speed of life generally to- day makes the rate of change of public opinion seem slower than ever by contrast. Still Panting and Struggling On ‘to industrial revolution was so called because it came with such speed and brought such new ways of doing things, such new relationships; and the public had no chance to adjust itself spiritually to deep alterations of life ushered in overnight. Within the process of the industrial revolution itself has been going on the process of evolu- tion to meet the new and strange problems of an unprepared-for industrial situation. CONTINUED ON PAGE 159 stp | esas ionette us APPLD. FOR Invisible HAIR NETS Try that new coiffure you admire—you'll find it easy to arrange your hair in any style if you hold it in place with an invisible Fashionette. All the usual shades and shapes are 20c each—3 for 50c—$1.80 a dozen; white or grey, 35c each, 3 for $1.00, $3.60 a dozen. Buy them by the dozen for economy's sake. Ledy Dainty SHELL Harr Prins are made in all the smart shapes and in every size one can possibly need for the heaviest hair or the most elaborate coiffure. Their long, even points are smoothly finished by hand and the pins themselves are practically unbreak- able. Shell, amber or grey. 25c a box, at good stores everywhere. Send for the Colonial Quality Booklet Glonial@ Quality Samstags boo Yorks 12200 Broadway GETS THE DIRT- NOT THE CARPET VER three hundred thousand homes are cleaner— Over three hundred thousand women are happier because— The Eureka Vacuum Cleaner is light- ening the burdens of housekeeping — Giving more leisure time to women. Helping to solve the servant problem. The brush gathers up the lint, hairs, and surface dirt. The air rushing through the fabric in great volume and at high velocity gets the deeply embedded dirt that cannot be dislodged in any other way. Write for the Eureka Book VOLUME &9° VELOCITY The remarkable cleaning efficiency of the Eureka is the result of its ability to move a great VOLUME of Foreign Branch: air through all fabrics at 6 Fisher St., London, Eng. atremendous VELOCITY. Eureka Vacuum Cleaner Company Detroit, U. S. A. Canadian Branch: Kitchener, Ontario | + tt 4 . | all ¢ |

Page 156

© 1920 By Indian Packing Corporation T ME LADIs tx resh from sunshine and pure air An Appetizing Suggestion Chill a can of Council Corned Beef before opening, then cut off bottom of can and allow meat to slip out whole — slice and garnish with a bit of parsley. Makes a most tempting, satisfying dish that tastes as good as it looks. INDIAN GREEN. BAY, W Council Corned Beef is just one of the dozens of delicious foods that bear the Council label—an unusually select variety of choicest meats that come to you ready cooked — ready to serve, hot or cold. Because they are so easily prepared, and so good, Council Meats have made thousands of Council enthusiasts. Never have packaged meats made so many friénds. Your grocer sells them—or will gladly get them for you. Let us send you our cook book, “Appetizing Suggestions”— it is full of the most tempting recipes for good meals—it's free. INDIAN PACKING GORPORATION GA General Offices—Consumers’ Bidg., Chicago, III. — Our sunlit kitchens always open to the public “All the Taste f without the Waste” Vienna Style Sausage \ Corned Beef | Lunch Tongues é Roast Beef Genuine Deviled Ham Ry : Corned Beef Hash Hamburger Steak and Onions Potted Meat-Products Ol’ Mammy Hash Tripe Sliced Dried Beef Veal Loaf Sausage Meat Ox Tongue Genuine Deviled Tongue Oven-Baked Pork and Beans Chile Con Carne HOME JOURNAL August, 1920 Au2u: a RPORATION re ING CO inc PACK to ele th fre lal of fel wi we ayy { \ : he an \ ‘ 01 | b .

Page 157

1920 dir Aué us t, 1920 HOME JOURNAL = 159 But the state of the industrial arts got such a head start—a running jump and then a ru-h for goodness knows where—that we are still panting and struggling along, trying to catch up with a situation which is not there by the time we are prepared to face it. An invention or inventions may revolutionize jn justry overnight, but no power in heaven or on earth can induce a great body of public oj nion to change with the same speed— ur'ess perhaps war hysteria. [he restrictions of government on industry wich had served to some purpose under Q:een Elizabeth, say, were repressive and out-of-date under the new industrial order. They were only a hardship. It was only natural that, since those governmental regu- la ions impeded industry, it should be con- clided that any regulations would impede industry, and we get the complete swing to uniettered industrial development, the rule of unhampered competition in both fields, labor and capital. The force of that com- petition drove industry forward at a mighty speed, but the price of that speed was human sullering. The greater the speed, the swifter the race, the less capable is one of evaluat- ing the spiritual, the human side of the process. For if you stop to take stock, will not a rival forge ahead? The Fight Against Wage Reductions VEN co, there were employers in England who did halt long enough to hear the groans of men and women and children, as in 1819, when a group of men stood up and an- nounced that wage reductions at the rate then indulged in must cease. Only their voices were rot loud enough, and the competing crowds rushed on. Robert Owen put his own house to rights, and then gave up his life to spread- ing the gospel of consideration of the human element in industry. The list of recruits to the cause of humanity holds many names from the employing group, from the ranks of labor itself, from great souls outside the field of industry proper, who WHEN THE PROBLEM STARTED (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 157) A thing the size of the factory system, with its marvels of technic, its organization that permeates the world, caters to the world, and which has the capacity to raise the stand- ards of a world—such a system has been years in the making of its mistakes; it will be years in the unmaking of them. The very rush and speed and tension which the system brought with it have handicapped man’s ability to meet the problems of that system by leaving him no leisure, no energy, no time in which to face those problems squarely. Labor rears up and breaks machines—and thinks that is construction. But who, faced with a great, black thing overnight, threaten- ing to rob him of food and his very soul, would not destroy—when that “who” has not the capacity, the experience, to stop and think? It is the neolithic hunter faced with a new situation again. A System too Enormous to Fathom ‘i employer, seeing his very position in life threatened by the hostility of labor, uses the power of public opinion and the state to crush manifestations of labor independ- ence; again the neolithic hunter. Eat or be eaten. Had the laborer keen in the employer’s place, he would have done as the employer did—and vice versa. Each was a factor ina system too enormous to fathom just what part in it each was to play and have the social whole the gainer and not the loser. The struggles, the degradations of those early years under the factory system are still hot in the minds of many, if not all, of the English working class to-day. To under- stand the labor movement in the large, one must become familiar with the English labor situation. To understand the English labor situation of to-day, the background of that movement must be realized. The only way to realize that background is through gaining some knowledge of the early years of the industrial revolution—that period when man surrendered his direction of the tool, held over five hundred thou- felt the needs of men, women and children worth the fight. It was at this time, too, that the voice of Karl Marx, founder of Socialism, made itself heard, that voice whose following has cried out that, because injustice was being done under the capitalist system, therefore the system in and of itself was wrong and unjust and to be overthrown. sand years, to become himself at the mercy of the tool, now developed into a machine. And the history of the in- dustrial revolution, as it proceeds from 1770 on down, is the history of the struggle of the human element, that neolithic hunter, away from the complete con- trol by the machine, the complete subjection to an impersonal fac- tory system. a family of children who were espe- cially in need of a new and absorbing occupation. The making of a circus scrap- book, invented to meet the necessities of the moment, was most successful in holding the interest of children of all ages. [he grown person in charge should insist on all the work being done accurately. There should be a big snapshot album to bs used for the circus grounds and a gener- 011s supply of old magazines in which ,to sirch for animals, reptiles, clowns and fieaks. The smaller children, with blunt- pointed scissors, may sit on the floor and whack out the pictures roughly, with plenty 0! margin for recutting by skillful hands. ()=i I found myself in the house with ip THE second careful cutting-out we oc- casionally allowed a small compact group tc be kept intact, but generally found it more eliective to separate cach creature entirely fr om its background, arranging new combi- nations and groupings that suggested stories. In our book we gave two big pages that faced each other to each kind of animal, and left the next double page for additions to be made later. We had elephants of every size, doing every possible thing that the lond fictionist can imagine an elephant doing—tiny elephants that rode on the tip of the paste brush and noble beasts that heaved under royal howdahs. We formed them into processions, the little ones in the temote distance, weaving their way down from the upper left-hand side of the left- and page to the lower right-hand corner of the right-hand page, which spot we con- es of as being almost dangerously close use. The side shows were represented by a freak page, where the monstrosities, the CIRCUS SCRAPBOOK THAT CHILDREN CAN MAKE By Louise Herrick Wall gargoyles, the salamanders, the phoenixes and the dragons lived harmoniously in a: world of their own. We had a baby-incubator page; the storks were allowed to visit that haven, bearing young candidates, just ready for the incu- bator, in knotted handkerchiefs. Nestlings who had been promoted from the incubator were allowed to linger about the border of the page, advertising their loving friends. On one page we had horses, jumping thoroughbreds, first over the bars, and chariot racers and pony carts, driven by monkey drivers. Sometimes one had to patch in such a thing as a monkey from another picture; but who could wait to find his heart’s desire when the material of crea- tion lay so close at hand? An aquarium showed all sorts of forms of sea life. The framework of the tank was ruled on the page in the white ink used by photographers on these albums, and after the starfish and lobsters and baby sharks had been artistically disposed, a sheet of oiled paper was delicately pasted over the mounted page, giving the effect of glass. EN all our hordes of bears and wolves and deer and buffaloes and bunnies had been put to rights, we turned to the front inner cover of the book, and on that and the page that faced it we pasted throngs of little girls and boys going to the circus. They, like the elephants, streamed from lands infinitely remote, way up in the left- hand corner, and in sweeping curves wound, in procession, across and down, growing larger as they came. When our book was at last called finished it had to be taken out every day or two to be expounded to some visitor. Even in its old age it had a reminiscent value. WARDROBE TRUNKS FF for the mountains, the seashore or a trip abroad—wherever you are going, there is satisfaction in knowing that your posses- sions are safely guarded against dust and grime, and wrinkling, by the marvelously convenient and attractive Mendel “ Dustproof” Wardrobe Trunk. This is baggage of real distinction, admired everywhere for its quality, and long ago accepted by people of discrimination. The Mendel line includes ward- eae robe, dress and steamer trunks cf wide variety of styles and prices. Write for booklet The Mendel-Drucker Co. Dept. A Cincinnati, Ohio our best hot weather kitchen friend- GRISWOLD CAST IRON SKILLET OW quickly you can prepare last-minute dishes with your Griswold cast iron skillet! You know too that everything will be well done, evenly cooked and healthful, because the Griswold skillet is cast in one solid piece of uniformly thick iron, and once heated, it stays hot. No ‘‘ greasy food’’ when your fat stays at the right temperature. A suggestion for a tempting summer luncheon dish is ripe tomatoes, sliced and fried in the Griswold cast iron skillet and served with pieces of crisp bacon and fresh lettuce! Cast iron utensils are the only kind that improves with age—and they last a lifetime! THE GRISWOLD MFG. CO. Erie, Penna., U. S. A. Makers of the Bolo Oven, Extra Finished Iron Kitchen Ware, Waffle Irons, Cast Aluminum Cook- Reg. U. S. Pat. Off. ing Utensils, Food Choppers and Gas Hot Pilates — ‘ y 99 | it \ SS 4 | | i |GRISWOLD)) ;

Page 158

T HOME JOURNAL August, 1929 There never has been anything like To heal and protect the skin Especially of infants and children HAFING, inflammation, eruptions, rashes, infant scalding, itching, sunburn, skin irritation of the sick, and after shaving—any skin soreness disappears almost instantly after using This Healing Toilet Powder Leading physicians and trained nurses during the last twenty- five years have proven that it has extraordinary healing and soothing power. It combines rare healing efficiency with superior toilet qual- ities. Thus it does all that talcs do and a lot more, because it positively promotes skin health. Thousands of nurses have found that it is by far the best powder to use on a baby’s skin after bathing to prevent soreness. Refuse substitutes. There is nothing like it, so nothing else will do. At leading drug and department stores. Tin box 30c—glass jar 60c (with more than twice as much powder and a soft, fleecy puff). FRE in our beautiful facsimile trial box entirely free if you will send us 2c stamp for postage. For your child’s sake get this f trial box while this offer lasts. THE COMFORT POWDER CoO. 142 Berkeley St., Boston, Mass. Established 1890 Canada —Arthur Sales Co., 61 Adelaide St. E., Toronto We will send you a week’s supply “Dress your Kiddies in Paul Jones Middies” The quality they show when you buy them is the quality they exhibit after years of wear and repeated laundering. That is why Paul Jones Middies and Middy Suits are the best outdoor garments for girls and boys. Paul Jones are the original girls’ middies. Absolutely unsurpassed in quality of materials, workmanship, style and fit. Look for the Paul Jones label (shown below). Made in various styles, materials and colors to suit all tastes and all ages. Sold by good dealers *most everywhere. PAUL JONE:: REGD.TRADE MARK morris Paul Jones Garments: Middy Blouses, Skirts, Bloomers, Boys’ Middies, Boys’ Middy Suits. MORRIS & CO., Inc., BALTIMORE YOUR ECONOMY QUESTIONNAIRE By Mary Waterstone Stuart | UESTIONNAIRE” was a | word introduced into our vo- A\)| cabularies in 1917. If you \| look in a dictionary published in 1900 you won’t find it. I have tried. Who the original || user was I do not know, nor is it of vital importance. This s almost as well filled with interrogation marks as those former cele- brated documents, but the answers require no trained lawyers and no board of arbitra- tion. The only effect the result can have is to better your own financial condition. Either you are able to check them or you are not. You are not giving an account of your family and finances except indirectly, but are examining yourself as to your thrift. The questions given here have been thoughtfully prepared to cover the lines of the general leaks in our households. They do not pretend to be an exhaustive study of the subject, but I will guarantee that if you can grade yourself one hundred per cent on this examination you have little waste on your conscience. Since the handling of food is so vitally im- portant to every household those questions might well come first. Do you: Save your rice, macaroni and vegetable water for soups? Have a pan in your warming oven for drying odd scraps of bread? Save and clarify all the little pieces of fat? Grow your own vegetables in the summer? Can your own vegetables for winter? Substitute buttermilk for sweet milk as far as possible in all your cooking? Work over the smallest scraps of food into appetizing dishes? Know the qualities and uses of various butter substitutes? Serve larger portions than one can eat? Increase your meat dishes by the use of dressings, macaroni or dumplings? Save butter by making gravies? Make your own sirups for waffles and pan- cakes? Keep ,all flours and cereals in mouse-proof containers? Save the paraffin from your jelly from year to year? Weigh your meat when it comes from your butcher? Serve high-priced, low-valued foods, such as oysters and olives, frequently on your table? Balance the food values in your meals every day, at least roughly? Cook enough of a dish at one time to last the family for two meals? Can you make hash and similar simple dishes so good that the family call for more? The Care of Clothing he are some people who are “tight” with their table so that they may spend the surplus on their clothes. I am not saying how many clothes you should have, but here are a few questions concerning the care you give them. Do you: Have moth-proof bags for your coats, suits and furs in the summertime? Do your mending fifty-two weeks a year? Look at the material of a garment before the style? Buy all your clothes so that you can wear them at least two years, as far as style goes? Make over your old clothes without a prohibi- tive additional expense? Wear cotton stockings—at least at home? Wash your silk stockings every time you wear them? Turn the cuffs on your husband’s shirts? Press his clothes and ties occasionally and thus save a trip to the cleaner’s? Know how to darn serge with a thread of the fabric? Polish your shoes and place them on trees every time you wear them? Change your good clothes immediately upon your return home? Mend the first rip in your gloves? Always hang your coat on a hanger? Sun and air your woolen clothing frequently? Fasten the ends of your spools when through sewing? Can you do small jobs of dry cleaning yourself? Have you learned to dye faded-out dresses yourself? Tests of Good Laundry Work OME women lose quite a lot of money through careless laundry work, often far more than they realize. Here are a few questions which may test out some of your leaks in the basement. Do you: Know how to remove all varieties of spots from clothing and linen? Break your hard water in some way to <.ve your laundry soap? Use Turkish towels instead of huck to rec!uce your ironing? Shrink all goods before making up? Set all colors in cotton goods before washi:g? Hang your sheets ends up on the line to jre- vent the corners from whipping out? Save all scraps of soap and either remelt them or use them in your laundry work? Buy your soap by weight? There are some women who buy expensive equipment for their homes and then never use it or, if they use it, they abuse it. These are just a few questions to set you thinking on your own case. Do you: Possess and use a fireless cooker? Protect the edges of your knives by some pocket arrangement or do you throw them in the drawer? Oil every piece of your equipment frequently? Have you rubber tips on your kitchen faucets to reduce the breakage on your china? Have you more kettles in your kitchen than you use every week? Detailsof YourHousehold Management AN you watch all the little odd turns which save many a penny? Even little leaks have been known to cause the plaster- ing of many a house to fall. Do you: Continually keep cleaning the dirt from the walls above your radiators or registers and thus lengthen the service of your paint or paper? Keep your house at an even temperature of seventy degrees? Save and use your flour and sugar sacks? Keep slip covers on your upholstered furni- ture? Save your linen by using Japanese lunch cloths and doilies? a how to clean and wax your floors your- self? Always remember to turn out the cellar light? Use an ice blanket? Shut off all water faucets tightly when not in use? Save and sell your bits of old rags? Save store string and wrapping paper? Cut off the buttons from your discarded garments? Make holders for your kitchen or use dish towels? Protect your comforts at the top by easily washed muslin strips? I want to call your attention to still an- other leak with which some women are bothered; that is, an undue spending for personal needs. I do not mean that it is not every woman’s actual duty to look as well as she can, but that does not necessarily mean a great cash outlay. Do you: Wash your own hair? Manicure your own finger nails? Buy expensive perfume when you should be buying eggs and milk for your family? Need every ten-cent article you buy? Can you make your own hand lotions? Your Financing and Buying OME women are saving in the little things and forget the bigger ones. They fail to grasp their life and their profession of house- keeping as a whole. It is equally necessary to hold fast to the dollars as well as the pennies. How do you test out in that line? Do you: Budget your income, and do you make your- self stick to your budget? Pay your bills by bank checks? Save something every week? Read carefully the advertisements of spe: ial sales in your daily papers and thoughtfully anticipate your needs, your real needs? Pay cash and carry? Burn fifty cents’ worth of gasoline to save five cents? Check over every bill carefully? File your receipts? Watch the markets on your household stap!es and buy accordingly? Observe the weights of the contents on all your cans and packages and read their guaranties? Know how to determine cotton in linen and wool? Have you a table in your house of the legal weights per bushel of foodstuffs in your state? August, Keep that. sweater fre with Rit F Black Pink Rose Old Rose Salmcn . Red Yello: Flesh Tang. vip Cana; y Golde E E Rit for the kiddies’ Stockin«:s, — 160 4 | |

Page 159

1929 THE LADIES august, 1920 HOME JOURNAL | 161 —/ our ots ive ice ng? elt ver ese : Tient yme ashed into Uour tly? cets han arments HE smartest and the newest colors TRADE MARK REG U.S PAT. OFFICE catch their inspiration this season ent from the ‘‘ Far East.” Golden yellows, Cake, Flaked and ‘Powder ed soft mysterious blues, flaming reds, cool ttle enchanting greens—theseare thelovely wai colors decreed by fashion. Keep that silk All are yours through Rit. With the | i sweater fresh the aid of Rit a somber garment, or : ¥ those faded, may be made color-new . “ne ; and dazzling. At trifling cost—with no ~ more trouble than washing—your inch lingerie, sportclothes, stockings, gloves, dresses, negligees, mat- \ og ter how delicate or fragile the fab- a his said rics—may be born again in color ih not rded \ dish isily ; an- Blouses may FLAKED RIT be renewed not For All Purposes For Sheerest Fabrics i with Rit las Black Light Gray Navy Blue Light Green i ana Pink Chartreuse Dark Green Old Rose o\] Keep Rit in the house always. Rose Taupe Pink Light Blue y fi Use it without fear of injury to Yellow Dark Blue the daintiest of washable mate- Salmcn Pink Lavender rials. From chic veil to smart bl ibe Red Light Blue POWDERED RIT Yello: Dark Blue For Heavier Materials skirt or stockings, Rit makes possible Flesh Orange Black Purple acostumeof perfect colorand harmony. Tang. rine Tan Navy Blue RoyalGreen ine> Veli ieee Dark Brown Brown All good stores carry Rit. Golde. Royal Blue Scarlet olde Yellow Light Green ark Green Cardinal ings Battleship Gray — SUNBEAM CHEMICAL COMPANY 3 1] to Emerald Green Copenhagen Blue A Corporation Fi all sheer Chicago Los Angeles Cable, Wis. me lingerie, use Rit New York Paris London ine? Rit for the newness through Rit. i our- Besides, Rit is so conven- ienttouse. Nomuss,no fuss. Wash the asl garment to be colored in a washbowl, ; fully and without staining hands or bowl , yours is the newest festive hue. Many eB av . , a faded bit of cherished apparel may g be brightened and renewed with Rit. g aples Children’s dresses, ribbons, undies and I your stockings, they too may be charmed ‘ a with the season’s wanted colors. ; legal fate? TRADE MARK REGISTERED U.S. PATENT OFFICE 2 ‘ \ ‘wily } p j

Page 160

162 for the meets his Driven B germ laden Unitedly ELECTRIC SWEEPER-VAC ERS — Because the Execrric SwEEPER-Vac with Moror threads, lint and hair, as well as the Happy as well as her approval RUSH does gather the dirt — also is light and easy to operate. T HE LAD es HOME JOURNA HIS— Because the whole assemblage of mechanical details is finely executed from correctly speeded Moror Driven Brusu to TuHar Lever. Cleaner with Lever. Ask for the Vacuum Write for the most elaborate book ever written on Vacuum Cleaners. It’s free! 4 Crepe Paper Costumes Let ruffles and fringes and gay colors of Den- nison costumes make your party or pageants merry. Bewitching de- signs; bewildering colorsat10,000 dealers’. Send to Department C, Dennison Mfg. Co., Framingham, Mass., for Costume k. PNEUVAC COMPANY, Department 8, WORCESTER, MASS. 8 Inches Square 5 Inches High } : I teach you to make them better than you | ‘ ever made them before—the most deli- cious Angel Food Cake and many other kinds, the most appetizing cakes you ever tasted. __ They Sell for $3.00—Profit, $2.00 I will make you the most expert cake-maker in your vi- | cinity. Your cakes will be praised and sought for. Your cakes will become famous, if you make them by the Osborn Cake Making System My methods are original. They never fail. They are easy to learn; you are sure to succeed the very first time. I have taught thousands. I can teach you. t me send you particulars FREE. MRS. GRACE OSBORN i Dept. A-8, Bay City, Michigan Mrs. Allen will teach you Special Home Study Courses for housewives, brides and brides-to-be. Prcfessional Courses in tea room management, dietetics, catering, etc., fitting for excellent positions. For booklet address Dept. J. MRS. IDA C. B. ALLEN Mrs. Allen's School of Good Cookery 636 W. 158th St. New York City, N. Y. Bea Nurse ou Can Bea Nurse ie Study at home. to earn $15 to $30 weekly and ex- 4, Enroll in THE HOSPITAL EXTENSION COURSE Hospital openings for those who can take two years’ Catalog free. penses. training. Prepare quickly Philadelphia School for Nurses, 2223 Chestnut St., Philadelphia, Pa. The Battle Creek Sa: nitarium SCHOOL OF HOME ECONOMICS Offers two accredited courses—Dietitians, Teachers. Students enjoy refined companionship and beautiful surroundings. Tuition and living expenses moderate. Opportunity afforded to defray part of expense. Lllustrated prospectus upon request. Regis trar, Box 50, Battle Creek, Mich. ‘“‘Home-Making, as a Profession”’ A 100-pp. illus. handbook— FREE. Home-study of Domestic Science, fitting for well-paid positions and home efficiency. Am. Schoo e Economics, 515 W. 69th St, Chicago, Ill. Gordon & Dilworth REAL ORANGE MARMALADE made from wild bitter oranges. Superior in Quality and Flavor AT YOUR DEALER Becomea Nurse A most dignified and respected profession Y training at home through our correspondence course. Age 19 to 60. Eighteenth Year—10,000 Gradu- $18 to $30 weekly. Invaluable for the practical nurse. Entire tuition earned a few weeks. Two months’ trial with money re- funded if student discontinues. Send today for catalog and sample lessons The Chautauqua School of Nursing of 315 Main Street Jamestown, N. Y. n sc g. ing two ta e sets of envelopes, $3.50. 100 Visit. na. nyelones $500 ing Cards, 75¢. Write for samples. 60 Engraved Visiting Write for samples. L. OTT ENGRAVING CO., 1043 Chestnut -8t., Philadelphia, Pa. Cards $1.75. Royal Engraving Co., 814A Walnut &t., Phila., Pe, Keep the Hairin Place 5 Different Sizes- Stand 10¢ Packages Everywhere © August, 1929 LO, THE POOR SCHOOL-TEACHER (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 25) But this was not to be. It was six years before I went to college at all, and then it was not to that institution. My father was at the point of death when I reached home, and died within the week, leaving me the chief support of a family of six. My oldest sister was teaching a country school at forty- five dollars a month, but she was getting ready to be married in the spring and was never able to spare more than ten dol- lars a month toward the family exchequer. For- merly I had handed over one-third of my salary at the beginning of each month, yet that did not cover my contribution to the family purse. Whenever a breach arose I filled in the gap. All our good furniture and every outing mother and the girls had taken in years were paid for by my money. I never kept any account of the sums paid out and never expected the money to be paid back. It wasnot very businesslike, I acknowl- edge, and probably made our later experience more difficult. However, it explains why I had nothing more than one thousand dol- lars’ life insurance and two hundred dollars in savings to show for my four years’ work. ACCEPTED my old place in the grammar grade at my former salary, sixty-five dol- lars. One hundred dollars of my savings went to pay family debts incurred during my father’s illness. The remainder I kept intact against that distant day when it might be applied on my college tuition. And it re- mained intact. No dragon ever guarded a golden fleece more zealously than I guarded that lone hundred. Our total capital was eighty dollars a month. Beth was a senior in the high school. The boys were still in the grades. One of the boys peddled papers each evening and the other carried out ashes for an infirm old woman, but their combined incomes hardly kept them in pencils and writing tablets. We had a mortgage of three hundred dollars to meet and a few other small debts. It was not yet the day of budgets and the word efficiency had not been coined, but I made out a monthly budget with some vague notion, I think, that it would make for effi- ciency. The budget was largely experimental and underwent many changes as time passed. I made the apportionment for the first month as, follows: Debt, $20; college, $15; home, $45. But this division had to be changed quickly, for “home” was too insistent and immediate to be put off with forty-five dol- lars. I compromised by reducing “college” to five dollars, then “‘debt” to five dollars, and finally had to strike “college” off the list until after Christmas. During those days mother and I learned many a trick for keeping the wolf not only from the door but outside the front gate. One of the tricks we played on “ Br’er Wolf” was to put off the buying of our winter clothes until after Christmas. In those hal- cyon days there were sales following the hol- iday when prices actually tumbled. We learned, too, to buy our wardrobes in installments—a coat this year, furs (if any) and a hat next, and so on. We learned, too, the art of caring for our clothes. Since we could no longer buy many clothes, we learned to care for those we had. Shoe polish, skillful mending and the simple act of putting away one’s things at night discourage “‘Br’er Wolf.” Many a poor school-teacher has earned the reputation for being extravagant simply because she could trim a hat or un- derstood the gentle art of using a flatiron on her Sunday suit. But mother and I discovered that it was not clothes and items of that sort which ate up one’s salary. Clothes one does not have to buy every day, but food one must have, and in some plenitude, each day of the year with two growing boys. It wasour grocery bill we watched most closely and where our real managerial skill was shown. To that I give mother most of the credit. As Beth remarked, mother “put the budge in our budget.” FTER Christmas I made one heroic effort to put the item “college” back in my budget and then gave up. Every school- teacher knows that after Christmas you be- gin to save for the lean months of summer. I faced the appalling situation that for three months I should have a family of five to sup- port without any visible income with which to do it. In the end “college” went off the list for that year and its tenure thereafter was spasmodic and precarious. I kept u my life insurance, which came to thirty dol. lars a year, paid twenty-seven dollars inter- est and twenty-five dollars on the principal of the mortgage and, by doing without any summer clothes, of which I happened to have a _goodly supply from the year before, I managed to save one hundred ind twenty-five dollars. Beth’s normal course of twelve weeks took eivhty dollars, and we lived on the remaining forty -five dollars for three months, Out of the eighty dol! ars, of course, came summer wardrobe an ‘| all the expenses incident. to her attendance at sc!.ool, The last week in Aug: st I attended institute ai the county seat, which was obligatory. I had s: ven dollars with whic! to meet my expenses October first. Chai au- qua was in session an: the superintendent made attendance cor pul- sory. I paid two dollars and a half {ora ticket, paid my board and had not a penny left. I borrowed five dollars from a sci ool- teacher friend, who had a father back of her, and signed up for a teacher’s magazine-- lso compulsory—at one dollar and fifty cents. | The remainder of that five dollars saw us through until October first—fifth it happened to be that year. If the members of the school board, who were business men, happened to be at leisure they met and voted us our salaries. Ii not they waited a week or so until they could conveniently assemble. That year they kept me on tenterhooks for five days. I had seventy-five cents of the five dollars left. We had let our grocery bill “run”—a very appropriate word—and had kept the seventy- five cents for moral support. | iy pe had married in the spring. Beth had secured a country school on condi- tion that she should spend twelve weeks at the state normal school. Her salary was forty- five dollars a month, but her summer prepa- ration was equal to nearly one-sixth of her year’s salary. She had just two weeks’ vaca- tion, one before and one following her nor- mal course, so she was hardly in a physical condition for the hard year that was before her. The school was seven miles from Somer- ville in a rather backward community. There was a large attendance for a country school and several older boys who were hard to discipline. She boarded at the only available boarding place, which was a mile and a half from the schoolhouse, and wretched enough in every particular. There were seven children in the family, most of whom were her pupils. She had to share her bed with one of the older girls. Her room was unheated, so that she had to spend all her leisure time in the win- ter with the family. The housekeeping was bad and the cooking worse. She often had nothing in her lunch basket except pancakes and cold turnips, a curious combination. To add to her discomfort, the oldest son, an un- couth specimen, annoyed her with amorous attentions, and when she repulsed him, as she did constantly, he incited the big boys of the school to mutiny. No weather was too severe to keep Beth from coming home Friday evenings. She bought rubber boots and waded the deep roads when it was bad, depending on the | chance of a ride to save part of the walk. Monday mornings she hired a man from the | livery stable to take her to the schoolhouse. Beth paid me fifty dollars of the sum she had | used the summer before, and I put it in the | bank as part of my college fund; but | re- turned it to her the next summer, for I realized long before the year was over that Beth would have to find other work. She had never wanted to teach, and her experience had created a loathing for it that no: hing could eradicate. HE took a business course during the um- mer and fall and by the following Cirist- | . mas had a stenographic position i: the | county seat at sixty dollars; but her pre ara-_| tion took all her savings and part of ine. | However, the outlay of money had hb en 4 | third less than the preparation for tea: hing | the year before, considering the time + \cnt, | and she had realized two-thirds more ¢: het | investment. It was after school of a dreary Marc day of the year before that I had sat befor: my desk and taken stock of the situation. *» fat | as I could see there was no immediate- «nd, | as it seemed then, no remote—likeliho: of any change in my environment. I wa not meek or resigned; I surged with rebe.\ion; reality. The scene before me seemed prophetic of | the life that lay ahead of me. From my lesk | I could see on one side of the schoolhous® the | ash heap, on the other the boys’ playgr¢ und | CONTINUED ON PAGE 165 but facts have a stubborn, incontrove'tible | August, (NX e 4 | \ © | ay 2 | } | j | | 7 | | | What Next ” 7 | | = U M air Pins | ra Nee j UMP HAIR PIN MFG.

Page 161

} 4 { q / Inthe Modern Kitchen be Because of their cleanly, beautiful, silver- valk. 1Ke appearance, ear-E.ver utensils are pre- the ferred by women who wish their kitchens to had | ae: be as modern and attractive as the other rooms | of the home. ear-Ever eee Aluminum Cooking Utensils ‘ 4 are made from hard, thick sheet aluminum, # without joints or seams in which particles of 4 food can lodge. Cannot chip or peel—are | pure and safe. Replace utensils that wear out with utensils that “Wear-Ever” Look for the ‘‘Wear-Ever’’ trade mark on the bottom of each utensil. The Aluminum Cooking Utensil Co., New Kensington, Pa. i In Canada “Wear-Ever” utensils are made by | Northern Aluminum Company, Ltd., Toronto, Ont. r August, 192U 1929 HON | & the —

Page 162

T HE LA 164 . HOMEJOURNAL August, 192 Aug so exquisitely fragranced $0 French—Such satin smoothness after the bath!’ Such’ coolness Tice Powder Tale Sachet Soilel Water “Vegeta le Seap, — YZ ! I VS A : q Pie age to rec Made in France only <0 so th = wi ac m al q

Page 163

August, 1920 HOME JOURNAL churned to a thick muck and bounded by a high, unpainted fence. In front of me were rows of scarred seats, with the drab back- cround of the blackboards. The drawing teacher had drawn some pussy willows on the board and inscribed beneath them the memory gem appropriate to the season. I looked with contempt on her efforts, remem- bering the pictures on the dome of the library. It was not my world and I loathed it, but I knew where my path must lie. To me the pussy-willow gospel was a wretched pretense with which teachers try to the blackboards and the pussy-willow gospel bearable. My first instinct was to work, work, until I should crowd out thought, so that I could not grieve. My next thought was to grope for something which would pro- vide this work. It was eight o’clock before I left the building that night, but I had mapped out my campaign and | began to carry it out the next day. That campaign was a matter of self-preservation with me. It was to save me from dry rot. S PRINCIPAL of one of the schools, I was grudgingly permitted by the school board to introduce certain innovations. I studied my teachers carefully for six months, finding the particular bent of each and noting each one’s aptitude fora certain kind of work. By personally interviewing the mem- bers of the board and attending meet- ings, where | made them listen to my: opinions, I prevailed upon them to let me place my teachers where they could do their work best. Thus I introduced departmental work before I knew it was being tried out any- where else. We were in a coal-mining district. I felt the imperative need of getting in touch with our alien population. I organized a Friday-evening mothers’ club, at which we had discussions and served tea. A few foreign and many American mothers came. Later I had a Saturday-afternoon cooking and sewing club for the foreign women. Then I learned to act through the children and introduced cooking into the curriculum, teaching the classes one day a week myself. Domestic science was not so common then. We had similar classes for the boys, and we kept many of our Polish and Lithuanian children in school as far as high school by this means. I had debating teams and ora- tory to interest the American boys and a football team, whose coach, a high-school lad, I paid out of my own salary. That foot- ball team, as a dozen boys have testified, was the means of tempting many boys into and through high school. My board raised my salary to seventy dol- lars and there they balked for three years, saying I was being paid more then than a woman teacher had ever been paid before in Somerville. And saying to themselves privately, perhaps, that it was more than I could possibly earn. In the meanwhile I went on making good citizens out of Jean Pierre la Caire and Pete Kaninsky. Jean, whose father in the early history of the alien advent into our town had once flaunted a red flag at a town election, marched two years ago in a procession of soldiers going to fight for their adopted country. stayed after school hours to teach Marya Lissky, from Lithuania, how to sew and to help starry-eyed Anna Parkansyck to find a rime for “‘handsome sky.” Anna, who was Hungarian, in her joyous pursuit of knowl- edge, was my particular diversion. Writing poetry was her chief delight, and the Eng- lish language was a brand-new medium of expression. The word “handsome” seemed to have a particular fascination for her. After she discovered it she wove “handsome sky,” “handsome grass” and “handsome leaves” into the woof uf her poems. The only immediate reward I received for my work was the doubtful one of being asked ‘o write a paper at the county institute and receiving a number of visits from fellow teachers. The truth, the big astonishing truth, is, despite the ruts into which teachers get and their too frequent narrow point of view, there is in every school of a dozen teachers some man and some woman doing something so big and fine that if the community gave them their dues it would erect a memorial to them. My fellow workers were accustomed to seeing men and women labor selflessly, without thought or hope of reward, and they accepted my efforts without unusual com- ment, O* ALL my years of teaching I feel that the six which I spent as principal of the grammar building, as it was called, were the most profitable from the standpoint of Service. I served less on public committees and other town enterprises; I was less ade- quately rewarded than at any time in my life ‘Seca standpoint; I was probably blind themselves. Somehow I had to make - (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 152) more criticized and less appreciated, be- cause of the opposition to the innovations I introduced; and I certainly sacrificed more and worked harder than at any other given period of my life; but if I have any right to call myself a teacher, remembering all that the word implies, that six years is my justi- fication. Our financial situation, our method of combating our tribal enemy, the wolf, re- mained much the same, except that I grew used to being less well dressed than formerly and used to foregoing luxuries I had been wont to regard as necessities. I won my independence as an individual during this period. I no longer stood in awe of the county superintendent. I had a life certifi- cate, for one thing; for another, my work had given me a feeling of power, of freedom from restraints which were only imaginary. BOLDLY told the superintendent that I did not intend to subscribe for any more teachers’ magazines; I already had a wagon- load of them, and I had found that my friend of early years had told the truth about them. I further told him that I actually could get more stimulus for my professional work from reading good magazines than from a repeti- tion of things I had heard for years. So I saved my money and subscribed for a literary monthly and another magazine I had long coveted. Instead of the reading-circle books, I bought the works of my favorite authors in standard editions. Once, when we had a book on “Methods for Teaching Arithmetic,” I bought a picture of a lovely bit of landscape at the same price as the arithmetic book and hung it on the wall of my office, where I could turn my eyes from the ugly high-board fence outside and feast my eyes on the picture. I took a mis- chievous delight in telling the superintend- ent about it. He made no comment, except to request that I should not communicate my iconoclastic ideas to my teachers. The boys were in high school now and earning their own keep through the sum- mers and adding to the family income through the winters by working on Satur- days. The money thus saved I applied on the mortgage, which was paid off by the end of the six years. Beth had contributed a monthly sum varying from five to fifteen dollars according to her state of prosperity at the time. I had, in addition to my original one hundred dollars, nearly two hundred dollars on a savings account. T THE end of the six years both boys graduated from the high school and be- gan supporting themselves. Having seen the difficulties of launching mere girls into self- support, I dreaded ushering two males into the full privileges of making their own living; but this feat was accomplished with such miraculous ease that it left me breathless. I found that where one door is open to women a dozen are open to men, that while places have to be created for women, they are ready and waiting for men. Within a comparatively short time both boys, with no more brains or preparation, and with far less experience, far less conscientious effort, were earning more than Beth or I. Having established themselves as enti- ties in the social scheme, they promptly for- got us. Bob married a pretty, helpless little creature the first summer of economic inde- pendence and Jack went to Chicago, whence he wrote us brief letters, semiannually, and sent mother a twenty-five-dollar check at Christmas time with a brief admonition that she was to spend it all on herself, and feeling, no doubt, that he was doing quite the hand- some thing in so doing. I was avenged on Jack, however. Mother saved a goodly part of these checks, put them on interest, and produced them at a time of great need in our lives. The summer Bob married, Nellie made one of her rare visits to our town and took me back with her. She had gone into business for herself some years before, married a man who was also in the millinery business, and they had combined their establishments. She had a beautifully furnished flat on the North Side with two maids and a private secretary. LO, THE POOR SCHOOL-TEACHER I looked gravely at her mahogany furniture and tapestry hangings and Nellie knew of what I was thinking. ““Why didn’i you come with me, Mary?” she asked. ‘“‘With your brains, here in the city, you could have done anything. If you had used the executive ability you have wasted in the schoolroom, you could have run the biggest millinery establishment in Chicago. If you had used the originality which has gone into your school work here in any business, you would have produced something which would have made you famous. If you had invested your youth, your blooming youth and enthusiasm—I never saw such a kid as you were—in any business, there is no limit to the things you might have done. Blame it!” exclaimed Nellie wrathfully as she arose and charged across the room, ‘‘they let you work your life out, the best years of your life, in that stuffy little town, a narrow, bigoted set of men who whine when you ask for an increase of salary. I’d like—I’d like to wring their dry old necks!” ERY gently i laughed, for I knew that Nellie, dear, good, old Nellie, was near to tears on my account, and then I answered: “‘T know it is all true, Nellie, what you say, and it can be said of plenty of fine men and fine women who will go down in obscurity, men and women who have freely given their splendid efforts to make the public schools of this country what they are. That is the reason the Amer- ican public schools are what they are!” I exclaimed, seeing it for the first time. ‘‘That is the reason we have been able to handle the immi- grant at all; that is the reason our democracy, with all its bunglesome machinery, its many reasons for not working, does work. People of the Old World wonder about us; the cause of our success has puzzled students of political science; but there it is—the teacher in the public schools, with the child as her opportunity!” “How eloquent you are, Mary. You ought to find some publicity work,” said Nellie speculatively. “T am going to college in the fall!” I cried, deciding it that moment. My vision had come again after many years. Nellie stared: ‘‘Haven’t you had enough of this game, Mary? They’ll bleed you again and offer as a sop a miserable little salary. But you are very beautiful, my dear, when your eyes shine like that.” I did go to college that fall. Mother went to live with Beth in the city. I was able to finish college in three years by staying two summer terms. My money lasted through the first year and summer. I borrowed the remainder, coming out of college with a debt of eight hundred and ten dollars, bearing seven per cent interest. It was the grief of my life that I could not realize my early dream of going to the state university, but a denominational college offered me a small scholarship which I felt it was wise to accept. I enjoyed my years at college, but felt all the while that I could have found my level more quickly at the university. The school was small enough to encourage the curiosity which flourishes in small communities. I felt that I was classi- fied, labeled, card indexed and put away ina drawer, much against my own will, before the end of the first month. ° It is hard for twenty to tolerate thirty, and probably I was just as critical of the inexperience and arrogant self-sufficiency (as I looked at it) of twenty. The first three months were the most difficult, because they covered a period of adjustment. My years of executive experience unfitted,me for tak- ing orders from upper classmen less experi- enced and competent than I. But I learned that this, too, was valuable and interesting training and finally accepted it as such. T WAS hard, too, to find myself on the wrong side of the teacher’s desk. I found to my horror that I had forgotten how to study. But I learned to become a student once more by the end of the first semester. Then began my real life as a student. I entered into the classroom work with a zest and a relish that quickly earned for me the opprobrious title— the most opprobrious to the average stu- dent—of a grind. I was the college grind of my day. Perhaps that was the only dis- tinction I achieved. But my teachers knew better. My work was less of a grind to me than to most of the students there. It was in a sense a form of recreation, and my whole college course was in the nature of a vacation. I formed my only college friendships among the teachers. They were a fine lot and ennobled the whole teaching profession in my eyes. I confess that at times, at teachers’ conventions, I had felt a little ashamed to be classed with the genus pedagogue; but after my college CONTINUED ON PAGE 166 Make Money for Yourself Help Your Friends and Neighbors to Save Money You couldn't find a more pleasant way to make money than this. It pays you a good profit; it is so congenial and easy. Be a Local Representative for Worlds Star Hosiery and Knit Underwear You do youf friends a real service when you show them World’s Star goods. You make it possible for them to select, Right In Their Own Homes, all the hosiery and under- wear needs of the family. You save them many tedious shopping hours. You save them money, too, for World's H Star goods are famous for their excep- H tional quality and moderate prices. World’s H Star Representatives are welcomed wher- H ever they go, and that means profitable sales. We Have Shown 22,500 Women How to Make Money They have found it easy to build up a reg- ular trade, though some of them never had any previous experience. Some of them are making $50 a week, and even more. You can do as well as they. Use Your Spare Time or Full Time An hour or two a day will pay you well. But if you can devote all your time to this work, you will find it far more profitable than many other occupations. We Give You Every Assistance We tell you just how to start; how to find new customers; and how to keep them. You will be our special representative in your territory and will have all the benefit of our National advertising. Write for Our Catalog Today Make the Start Now | Dept. 36 Bay City, Mich. : In Business Here Twenty-five Years A YN PURITY CROSS Boned Chicken. Really Boneless-Superfine Quality Handy tins -All Quality Stores FREE BOOKLET ‘The Daily Menu Maker PURITY CROSS MODEL KITCHEN ORANGE NEW JERSEY Learn at Home! If over 18, you can become a Nurse with Diploma. Learn at home in spare time. System founded by Orville J. Perkins,M.D. Thousands of students during past 20 years. Earn $18 to $30 a Week. Earn while learn- T ing. New method—lessons simple and prac- for . tical. Write for book and 32 Lesson Pages Free Nurse'soutfitfreetoundergraduatesand graduates. Low price, easy terms. Authorized Diplomas. Chicago School of Nursing, D 2pt. 38, 116 So. Michigan Ave., Chicago 54 BERTHE MAY’S CORSET, BELT & BRASSIERE FOR Vi Comfort; abdominal support. Protects mother . and child. Dress as usual. Normal appearance. Write for Booklet No. 20, free in plain, sealed envelope. Mail orders full satisfaction. Fine for stout women and invalids. Berthe May, 10 East 46th St., New York ———0Other Women Make $500.00 So Can You Sell dainty, distinctive, exclusive Dress Goods, Hand- kerchiefs, Hosiery, etc. onderful variety! Money or experience unnecessary. Protected territory. Work part or whole time. Free booklet. Write today. Mitchell & Church Co. Inc., Dept. 50, Binghamton, N. Y. WHEEL CHAIRS WE MAKE OVER 70 STYLES Catalog ‘‘B”’ illustrates — describes— SARGENT CO. °° Ave. New York . | | | | = | A IN | (| 5 YOU Can Be Write Book = i ; Cy

Page 164

T 166 & HOME JOURNAL August, 1929 ©B & B 1920 Only for ladies who | end corns | keep them. Or they pad them. Or they use a treatment harsh and ineffective. Dainty shoes are only for those who end corns. The way is simple, quick and easy, and is sure. Millions of people employ it. Apply Blue-jay, the liquid or the plaster. That touch will stop the pain. Then wait a little and the corn will loosen and come out. Then why does anybody suffer corns? Just because they don’t know. They pare corns and Blue-jay BA Plaster or Liquid The Scientific Corn Ender BAUER & BLACK Chicago New York Toronto Makers of Sterile Surgical Dressings and Allied Products Blue-jay is scientific. This world-famed laboratory cre- ated it. Year after year, it is keep- ing millions entirely free from corns. Perhaps half the corns that start are now ended by it. Ask your druggist for Blue- jay. Learn tonight how much | | | | it means to you. Sani-Flush TRADE MARK REG. U.S PATENT OFFICE Cleans Closet Bowls Without Scouring It’s So Easy To Keep the Toilet Shining Sani-Flush is made for just that one thing — to make it easy for you to keep your closet bowl shining white and odorless. All of the hard, unpleasant work that it used to cost to have a clean closet bowl is done by Sani-Flush. No more dipping out of water, scrubbing nor scouring, Just follow the directions on the can and stains and deposits of every sort—in every cranny of the bowl and trap will disappear. Vigorous cleaner that it is, Sani-Flush cannot hurt the plumbing. Sani-Flush is sold at grocery, drug, hardware, plumbing and housefurnishing stores. If your dealer cannot supply you at once send us 25c in coin or stamps fog a full-sized can. (Canadian price, 35c; foreign price, 50c.) THE HYGIENIC PRODUCTS COMPANY, 810 Walnut Ave., Canton, Ohio Canadian Agents, Harold F. Ritchie & Co., Ltd., Toronto LO, THE POOR SCHOOL-TEACHER (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 165) experience I was proud to belong to a class of men and women who retain so much ,of sweetness and light. There were brainy men and women with doctors’ degrees on that faculty earning less than city superintend- ents with far less ability and breadth of outlook. I won a teaching fellowship from this school to the state university, but refused it and accepted a high-school position at eighty dollars because Beth was planning to be married. She had put off this event two years that I might stay in college and I could not ask her to wait longer. I taught in high school three years, sup- porting my mother, keeping up my life in- surance and paying an average of ninety dollars a year on my college debt. At the end of that time mother went to live with Beth and I accepted a teaching fellowship of two hundred dollars offered me by my own state university. In addition, I had one hundred and fifty dollars saved from three years’ work and a wardrobe sufficient to last the year. The year before I had paid up my life insurance for two years. Thus equipped, I fared forth to earn my master’s degree. years had passed since I had squandered my ticket to spend a day wandering over the campus there, but I felt as if a century had elapsed, so much had happened to my mental outlook in the period between. Oddly enough, I felt no regrets as I stepped from the interurban car that ran along the edge of the campus. I remember being thankful that my univer- sity life lay ahead of and not behind me. I knew myself to be infinitely more capable of receiving what the university had to offer than I had been twelve years before. Doubtless my state college life at an earlier period would have had a different aspect and history from what it could have now. It would have had more of the social and less of the student aspect, and that might have been as well. I had missed the social element, not because I was an unsocial crea- ture, but because my environment, the teacher environment, is constantly circum- scribed by women who are already invested with the monastic characteristics and by a few men, usually married, middle-aged and too often dull and precise and out of touch with a man’s world. What happened to me happens to thousands of women in small towns. Soon all the girls in my circle were married, and for my recreation I was wholly deperdent on the teachers with whom I daily met. The boys in our circle who were not married left early for wider fields. By the time I entered college I had re- signed myself to doing without any real social life and found my intimates among the men and women of the faculty, where for the first time I enjoyed the stimulus of con- versation with clever versatile people deal- ing with topics of every sort, with the social and economic problems of the day. They could be merry and frivolous, too, and poke fun at all sorts of schoolroom idols in a way that would have amazed their students. AN THE university I met the same type of men and women, except that I found there a wider variety of personalities. In the graduate school I constantly touched people with whom acquaintance would have been wonderful and stimulating, but I never had time to get acquainted. I had snatches of conversation with people at the two or three teas I had time to attend that year whose personalities tantalized me, but I never saw them again. I was working on my master’s degree and working for my two-hundred- dollar fellowship. The latter called for eight hours’ teaching work a week, but the teach- ing was of rhetoric to freshmen and the eight hours took no account of the time needed to grade more than a hundred themes each week. The leather bag in which I carried those freshmen’s themes, like the widow’s cruse, was never empty. I liked my own work, I liked my environment, the stately ivy-covered walls and the great trees onthe campus, but I can- not remember that bag of themes with anything ex- cept loathing. In the university I found much the same in- justice to teachers that obtained all down the line. The legislature of the state at each session voted a million dollars to the support of the uni- versity, but it did not go toward teachers’ salaries. It went into buildings, into landscape garden- ing, into paying the coach so that the university might have a winning football team. Except for a few heads of de- partments, men of inter- national reputation hired by the president to add 4 prestige to the name of the institution, the professors received less than high-school men, while graduate students working {for degrees did the drudgery in their depart- ments and received almost nothing. I remember our department in the cata- logue read something like this: ‘Freshmen Rhetoric, Professor L and others.” The “‘and others” were five assistant professors and eight overworked graduate students who graded the daily themes of one thousand freshmen. The major portion of the labor fell upon the P. G. working for his degree, who was paid the munificent sum of two hundred dollars for his work. Poor Profes-or L——! He probably deserved his meaver salary, but I did not waste much pity on him that year. My own financial outlook was not bright either. I came out at the end of the year with a total indebtedness of one thousand and eighty dollars, a master’s degree «nd bad nerves. WENT back into high-school work at «x- actly the same salary I was getting bejore going to the university. I had entertaiied vague hopes of getting into college work by the help of my master’s degree. But thiat was hopeless in such an overcrowded line as English. I had once asked a gray-haired woman on the university faculty what I could do about it. A doctor’s degree seemed as remote of realization as the North Star. “Do you think if I wrote a book that would help any?” I asked her. “Oh, yes,” she answered; “but, my dear, if you can write a book, what in heaven’s name do you care about the degree?” “T don’t know,” I replied, “‘but I thought it would sound well in an obituary notice.” Nevertheless, I went to school summers and taught winters that I might get the cov- eted degree and a college position. I now have the position and two years’ work on my doctor’s degree. I am still in debt three hundred dollars, having paid but three thousand, five hundred dollars, eight hundred of which was interest, covering a period of fourteen years. I still have my life insurance and, in addition to that, one hundred dollars in Liberty bonds, fifty dollars in war-savings stamps and fifty dollars in a savings account. My present salary is twelve hundred dollars. I enjoy my work in college. It is the most interesting teaching I have ever done. My associates are cultivated, broad-minded men and women. They are all hard-working, underpaid individuals who have realized but little on their investment. ERGING now on middle age, I begin to feel the letting down that is said to come with that period. I have made no bargain with the future; I have saved nothing for my old age. It requires no juggling with fig- ures to see that I am a failure financially. Judged by the usual standards of success, for the amount of capital invested, I think I should be accounted a general failure. I wonder if, in the light of spiritual values, Tam still a failure. Did I invest my heritage of youth and brain and sinew unwisely? Did I waste my substance? I do not know. Two years ago I visited Sadie in Somer- ville. She was sending her oldest off to war and was loudly lamenting the hardships he would have to undergo. Sadie’s married self-complacency and her constant talk of her four children were a little trying. “That,” I said to test her, “is the penalty one pays for bearing children.” “T am proud to pay it,”’ she flashed back. “T would not give all your degrees and money ’’—Sadie still labors under a misappre- hension regarding my financial status—“‘ ior the privilege of having a son in that parade to-day.” Nor should I in her place, but I did not say so. A little later we stood together as a com- pany of Polish boys marched by, going off tocamp. No less than six smiled and waved to me. “A lot of your boys must have gone to wa,” Sadie remarked. “Two hundred, I think, though I may have missed some.” Sadie looked at m: a moment and then «x- claimed generous'y: “Mary, forgive me ‘or what I said this morning. You ought to havea serv- ice flag with two hundred stars!” Perhaps that is my compensation. It may not feed me.when I am old, nor warm me, but it may warm the cockles of my heart when I sit sun- ning myself on the poor- house veranda. August | | | | | | | | | | | | | —_ | we | | |

Page 165

THE &j Ast & 4 1920 August, 1920 HOME JOURNA ou cannot begin {oO early, Says acker's ar SOap | : to Moth f the Ri G t a O O eC NISIN enerauon 4 a- en he TS ho nd Or or ser im ] ht “ar nd nd re ed by iat as on yut of ink aie | ‘ar, n’s cht ers OV- iTS in but ght za my ane ars na Ive ost My nen ot ODAY Packer’s Tar Soap is the same good friend to \ children as when Grant was President. It has given aia thousands of “‘young ideas” a real start toward lasting me hair health. for Plenty of mature men and women, if questioned about fig. “‘Packer’s,”’ would tell you that associated with their earliest recollections is this same pleasant-smelling, “piney” soap a - which sensible mothers are using on the heads of the youngsters. - Tousled heads and mud pies bring no terrors to for Mosquito Bites mothers who know Packer’s Tar Soap. Let your children Wet the end of a piece of : wi play to their hearts’ content. With ‘“Packer’s’’ to help Packer's Tar Soap and rub it on | ‘ie you, whatever play-time dirt gets into little heads of hair is the puncture, The irritation ] will soon pass away. easily put to rout. ea The experience of many mothers is that their tots actually When the Mercury = enjoy having their rumpled locks shampooed with “ Packer’s.”’ is up It feels so good. And then—what fun to have mother dry The acid eer ck. . | e acid In norma perspiration, the pretty clean curls with soft warm towels! pre- “There,” says mother, as she surveys the pleasing result. scalp, will injure the hair. As be you're all clean again till next time.” scalp freely during Boys and girls who have their hair looked after regularly me? not b : : b then be practiced more fre- y Mother and Packer’s Tar Soap, are less likely to be quently to maintain cleanliness. ve troubled by dandruff and falling hair and unhealthy scalps ae when they become grown-ups. That’s one great advantage se me. of growing up in a “ 4 ily. 8 Packer Family Send for these i If you want your children to have nice hair in later years, ““PaACKER” Samples a , hair which will show the result of early training, see to it _ Se that they meet Packer’s Tar Soap once a week at least. 1. Hatr-cake of Packer's Tar A b h Soap, good for several refresh- - onl e sure to set them a healthy example by using it ing shampooe—ter. yourself. 2. Liserat Sampte Bort e of Whether you use “ Packer's” or not, however, you should have a Packér’s Liquid Tar Soap, deli- ing. copy of the “‘ Packer’”’ Manual, “ The Hair and Scalp—Modern cately perfumed and delight- erv- Care and Treatment,” written by a New York physician. It fully cleansing—1oc. ' ired contains no end of valuable information about the care of the hair, ‘ - presented in simple, non-technical terms, and is well worth reading. tit Dept. 87 H, 120 West 32ND STREET New York City

Page 166

RADI E S 168 HOME JOURNA YAL REG. U.S. PAT. OFF. EDLEWORK )\ MATEREALS THE*PERFECT, CROCHET COTTON | Because of its dominant position among hard twisted crochet cot- tons and because of the satis- faction needlewomen experience through its exquisite results, Cordichet is deservedly “The Perfect Crochet Cotton.” It is highly significant that expert needlewomen employ Cordichet to produce their most beautiful and effective, or their finer and more dainty pieces of crochet or lace, be- cause they realize the prime requisite for successful results lies in perfect- ly manufactured working materials. Cordichet is manufactured of Sea Island Cotton, the finest grown, having long silky fibres which pro- duce smooth threads of high lustre. If you could personally inspect the original model of the nightgown illustrated, you would be very much impressed with its beauty and qual- ity. It would delight you to know you can make a faithful copy of it with directions in Royal Society CROCHET BOOK No. 15—PRICE 10c Send for a copy. This book also contains a variety of other highly useful and very attractive articles. Sold By Dealers Everywhere H. E. Verran Co., Inc. Union Square West, New York The Low-Cost Vacuum Sweeper that is easy running and light—has greater suction than any other type of hand vacuum and even greater than the average electric ‘to new model Bissell’s Vacuum Sweeper is a revelation in lightness, ease of operation and cleaning ability. And it does the work at a lower cost. It’s as easy to use as your Bissell’s Carpet Sweeper. A demon- stration will prove its many advantages. Don’t buy a vacuum cleaner until you have seen the Bissell’s and have tried it yourself. At most good stores. Price $9 to $17.50; ‘‘Cyco”’ Ball Bearing Carpet Sweepers $9 and less—depending upon style and locality. Send for booklet. BISSELL CARPET SWEEPER CO., 214 Erie St., Grand Rapids, Mich. Oldest and Largest Sweeper Makers Made in Canada, too BISSELL’S New Lightweight Vacuum Sweepers (Not Electric) PUT YOUR SWEEPING RELIANCE ON A BISSELL’S APPLIANCE August, 1929 _ A SOLUTION OF THE HOUSING PROBLEM \ By B.M . Jaeger in one of the suburbs of Chicago, hoping to have a new house built. But the car- nters went on a strike for higher wages, a Chaat of the building trades followed and building operations of all descriptions came to a standstill. Our house seemed to be indefinitely post- poned until we thought to send for some portable-garage catalogues in which cottages and bungalows were also shown. In the end we decided upon a portable cottage sold by one of the large mail-order houses. The order was mailed in July and a few days later a set of blue prints and directions for setting the house up were received. With a post-hole digger the post holes, twenty-six in number and each thirty inches deep, were dug in the positions indicated by the blue prints. This was the hardest manual labor connected with the entire job, but with the assistance of three neighbors the job con- sumed only two or three evenings and part of a week-end. On August thirteenth the house arrived at the local freight office and an expressman brought it to our lot. The first step was to lay the sills on the foundation posts, bolt them together and see that they were level and the corners square. The floor joists were laid in place and all was ready for the floor. The floor was in three- foot sections and only required to be laid in place on the joists and sills. Next came the side walls, windows and doors. These also being in three-foot sections it wasn’t long until the sides of our eighteen by twenty-nine foot rectangle were com- pletely inclosed. Putting up the roof trusses and gable ends took more time and it was necessary, on account of the weight of each piece and the height to which each had to be raised, to erect a scaffolding. This wasn’t difficult and no extra lumber was necessary, as we made temporary use of the two-by-four-inch ceiling joists. The three-foot roof sections were then laid, interior partitions erected, and our house began to look like a house. On the roof, roofing paper, printed on the outer surface to resemble shingles, was tacked down. [: THE spring of 1919 we purchased a lot T THIS stage an exterior view gave the impression that we could move inatonce, but such was not the case; electric wiring had to be installed, wall board laid and several other matters attended to. We decided for the sake of appearance and warmth to lay another floor over the one that came with the house. Tongued-and-grooved yellow- pine flooring three inches wide was used and in the air space between the old floor and the new we placed heavy building paper. Like- wise for the sake of warmth, building paper was placed in the air space between the wall- board lining and the outer walls. Some time before, water and sewer pipes were laid up to the house and while building operations were under way a plumber was installing bath and kitchen fixtures and the gas company was connecting up gas range and hot-water heater. The gasmen worked quickly and well, the plumbers well but slowly. 4 The electric wiring was installed by a neighbor and it was surely work well done. All wiring is concealed. There are eleven outlets in all, affording plenty of illumination and connections for toaster, warming pad and other electrical appliances. Moving day was September tenth—ex- actly four weeks after the first load was laid down on the ground. When we moved in there still remained a good deal of work to be done on the in- terior. Bathroom fixtures had to be installed, some shelves built and the walls and ceil- ings given two coats of flat wall paint. This last was quite a task, but with the very able and faithful assistance of my wife it was finished in two week-ends. Our house measures eighteen by twenty- one feet with an eight-foot porch. The interior, exclusive of the porch, is divided into a living and dining room combined, twelve by eighteen feet, a kitchen nine by nine feet anda bath and dressing room nine by nine feet. The kitchen is complete in every way. It has a sink with drain board on either end, a hot-water tank and gas heater, an ice box and a kitchen cabinet and a fireless cooker. In addition it contains the water, gas and electric meters. On every available bit of wall space there are shelves and hooks for dishes and utensils. From sink to kitchen cabinet is but two steps. When I wipe the dishes after dinner at night, the resting place for each dish is within reach of where I stand. rh THE bathroom are the usual plumbing fixtures. Hanging on the wall over the washbowl is a white enameled medicine cabi- net; inonecornerisa clothes closet fitted with shelves, hooks and coat hangers. In another corner is a chiffonier and in the space be- tween chiffonier and closet is a sewing machine. In addition there is plenty of vacant space to enable the bathroom to be used as a dressing room as well. Have I mentioned our attic? It’s really immense. If we were to cut a couple of win- dows in the side walls or gable ends the attic could be made into two fair-sized rooms and still leave plenty of storage space. As it is, the amount of storage space in the attic is more than sufficient for present and future needs. To permit of getting big pieces of furniture and trunks into our attic one of the three-foot porch-roof sections was left un- fastened and by moving the section to one side and ascending a step ladder the attic is reached. However, not relishing the prospect of going onto a cold porch in midwinter to get to the attic, we cut a trap door in the bathroom ceiling. Underneath this trap and close to the wall where it is out of the way I built a small neat stationary ladder. As I write this, my seat is in one corner of the living room. Dinner being over, the , dining table has been cleared and all sem- blance of a dining room has disappeared. Such of our rugs as we had room for are on the floor and we brought out of storage a few pictures and necessary pieces of furniture. The windows are attractively curtained with cretonne. I believe my wife shares with me a feeling of contentment and satisfaction over our present living arrangements. We plan to sleep on the porch the entire year round, bringing into use in the coldest weather woolen socks, sleeping bags and warming pad. Our washing is sent out each week and as housekeeping is extremely simple a servant is entirely unnecessary. Coal, electric light and tax bills will be lower than ever before and the rent saved will pay for our house in a comparatively short time. When we build our permanent home this house will be con- verted into a garage. August, \ | | | | | | | | | | | | j | | ! | 4 | |

Page 167

LADIgE fp Aveust 1920 HOME JOURNAL 169 J ex- aid ‘| 1ed in- ed, eil- ‘his ble vas ty- The nto by ida ‘It lla 90x er, e e nd Its fragrance brings you instant charm for hen \j the \ \ JHEN you are overheated, Pompeian Fragrance | ere (a talcum) will soothe your skin. Cooling as a | . sylvan waterfall—fragrant as the breeze from a flower- | ing the gemmed vale. ith { You will find the new odor a delightful and refresh- er be- ho ing blend of the perfume of your favorite blossoms, ing at | the powder itself as soft and impalpable as pollen. It NC will absorb the excess moisture from your skin and uly in SD pdt | lend to your person a delicious fragrance. ic ‘ ind GUARANTEE There are several times a day when an active per- The name Pompeian is on any package is your SON Can wisely use a dash of Pompeian Fragrance. ure guarantee of quality and ; of safety. Should younot A\t all toilet counters, 25¢. the be completely satisfied, in- = E B U P reltunde: — ol a Special Offer—Half-Box Powder and Trial Talc Can Pe Either or both sent to one person only in a family. For a ' al dime you get a half-box of 50c Pompeian BEAUTY Powder wt and samples of BLOOM and DAY Cream. For a nickel you get a beautiful trial can of Pompeian FRAGRANCE (a talcum) ner for your purse. For 15c you get both. (BEAUTY Powder the offer is good only in case neither you nor any member of your a family has tried it before.) Many interesting beauty experi- a a ments can be made with these trial packages. No letter _ 908 necessary with coupon. We'll understand. P ith THE POMPEIAN CO,, 2001 Payne Ave., Cleveland, O. Also Made in Canada } THE POMPEIAN Co., 2001 Payne Ave., Cleveland, O. Send this coupon to above address. Enclose 10c (dime) i for Half-Box Pompeian Beauty Powder. Or Sc (nickel) for handy can of Pompeian Fragrance (a talcum). Or 15c (dime and nickel) for buth packages. Name a Address. City. Flesh Beauty Powder sent unless another shade requested

Page 168

170 TH E LADIES HOME JOURNAL Any d aler has the right to sell Certain-teed products, It is a fixed Certain-teed lo; » down the cost of paints ar varnishes to consumer bt lerir hem in free compe- tition through any dealer who war sell them. In addi- tion to Certain-teed varnishes and paints there are many other Certain-teed household helps, such as varnish stain, radiator paints, floor wax, furniture polish, stovepipe enamel, bath- room enamel, and the like—all of the highest quality. i ts fo August, 1929 The fine grain of your hardwood floors will show to the best advantage if they are pol- ished with Certain-teed Prepared Wax. Charmingly colored walls go far toward mak- ing attractive rooms. Beautify your home with Certain-teed Flat Wall Paints. You restore to your furniture its original finish, whether dull or highly polished, with Certain-teed Furniture Varnish. CERTAIN-TEED FLAT WALL PAINTS will give your walls a beautiful, soft, dull finish — germ-proof, sanitary and easy to keep clean. You can wash them as often as you desire. By using Certain-teed Flat Wall Paints your choice of color schemes will be limited only by your desires. You can suit your taste exactly. Their quality is typical of the many Certain-teed prod- ucts especially designed for preserving and beautifying the home. CERTAIN-TEED PREPARED WAX, when applied to your hard- wood floors, dries hard and takes a brilliant, lasting polish. It is perfectly transparent and will not change or cloud the color of the surfaces on which it is used. Many use it on automobiles to maintain at their best the fine finish and lustre of good cars. CERTAIN-TEED FURNITURE VARNISH, quick drying and lus- » trous, will provide a tough, elastic finish for your furniture and interior woodwork. It is particularly suitable for use on tables, bookcases, china cabinets and other furniture, finished to show the natural grain of the wood. Ask for it and other Certain-teed Household Products wherever paints, polishes, enamels and varnishes are sold. Certain-teed Products Corporation General Offices, St. Louis Offices and Warehouses in Principal Cities August, T who such renev basic: And more furni De obsta norm bits amou encol finisk back room rema ings famil less t be m and sectic Thes good tion ratio | | le chail A ha what a ta und ticul ha, wit! larg. cha the hac this cou! wa too, pai kno pro mig. ted. nu rub] | and in { s10n sol\ ad\ | Griain-teed | on al An trac dee CERTAINTY OF QUALITY AND GUARANTEED SATISFACTION ~ CERTAIN-TEED §

Page 169

, 1929 THE LADiIs8s 1920 HOME JOURNAL - THE DECORATIVE TOUCH Transforms Commonplace Kitchen Furniture Into an Omate Dining-Room Set By Clara H. Zillessen Remove Corns with Freezone A few applications of Freezone loosen corns or calluses so they peel off Apply a few drops of Freezone upon a tender, aching corn or a callus for a few nights. The soreness stops and shortly the entire corn or callus loosens and can be lifted off without a twinge of pain. | \ i} Freezone removes hard corns, soft corns, also corns between the toes and hardened calluses. Freezone does not irritate the surrounding skin. You feel no pain when applying it or afterward. be with us to stay. The high price of nearly as any other new furniture has forced many of us_ term. The painter who thought ourselves wholly unskilled in made up this paint, such things to take paint brush in hand and as it was not a color renew pieces of furniture which, although which could be pur- basically good, were time-scarred and worn. chased in the ready- And the most daring have struck out into mixed, commercial more original lines by buying unpainted line. furniture and finishing it to suit themselves. The shellac coat Desiring a new dining-room set, the first offered an even fin- obstacle which presented itself was the ab- _ishasthe foundation normally high price of even the simplest for the blue paint. The furniture received bits of dining-room furniture. The small only this one coat of blue paint, and as soon Tie Lady-o’-the-Paint-Brush.seems to describe the color as Women! Keep a tiny bottle of Freezone on your dresser and never let a corn ache twice. Small bottles can be had at any drug store in the amount of money available would not even encompass a reasonably good mahogany- finish gate-leg table and half a dozen straight- back chairs. The prospect of new dining- room furniture looked rather dismal. It remained so until a sale of kitchen furnish- ings gave the imaginative member of the family an idea which was nothing more nor less than that the new dining-room furniture be made out of the ordinary kitchen chairs and tables to be found in the woodenware section of the house-furnishing departments. These kitchen pieces are usually simple and good in design and offer a splendid founda- tion for working out one’s own idea of deco- ration and color. Select Pieces of Good Design N THIS particular instance a double drop- leaf table was selected, together with six chairs not unlike the Windsor type in design. A happy discovery was made in the shape of what is now a serving table. It was simply a table with one large drawer and a shelf underneath. Instead of purchasing this par- ticular type, however, the store agreed to have the manufacturer make one to order wit!) two small drawers instead of the one large drawer. All of these pieces were pur- cha-cd without any finish whatsoever, with the exception of the table, the legs of which had been shellacked. ‘The problem now was so to camouflage this furniture with paint that its lowly origin could not be traced. It was a difficult problem, too, for the would-be painter had absolutely no knowledge of the proper pro-edure, other than it miyit involve a long and ted.ous procession of sand- payering, putting on in- nuierable coats of paint, tul:bing each one down, an’ other complications In <eneral, competent profes- sional painter, however, solved the difficulty and advised a simple proced- ure. The first thing was to remove any rough spots on the furniture with sandpaper. The next thing was to give each lece a good coat of shel- ac. The shellac coat was allowed to dry overnight, and the next day the ac- tual painting was begun. nN unusual and most at- tractive shade of dull, deep blue was used—prob- ably “jade blue” would as it was dry the various pieces were ready for decoration. Some type of decoration was essential to relieve the solid color. This was in the form of a conventional stencil design used with variations on the table, the tops of the chairs and on the serving table, as well as on the little table shown in the illus- tration. Here and there on the rungs of the chairs lines of dull orange were drawn. Heavy opaque water colors were used. It was a gay little decoration, mostly orange, red, green, tan, violet, blue and yellow. ‘The final and third coat was of a good var- nish. The dining-room table and serving- table tops, however, were given an extra coat of waterproof varnish to eliminate accidents from hot dishes and stains. The last work to be done was the rubbing down of the varnish finish with a polishing oil and powdered pumice stone. This gave the soft finish so much admired in painted furniture. This dining-room furniture has been much admired, and it isthoroughly practicalas well. Inexpensive Decorative Runners CRASH LINEN runner hemmed in long- and-short stitches with heavy orange mercerized embroidery cotton is used for breakfast and luncheon, and sometimes for dinner. Asimilarone of Japanese crépe alter- nates with the crash and with Madeira doilies for “‘best.”” The candlesticks are painted to match the furniture and are wired for elec- tricity. The shades are bright orange and supply an interesting color note. The mirror over the serving table was “sal- vaged” from the attic and also was painted to match. The cost of the entire set is ridiculously low. It is quite probable, however, that the prices could not be duplicated now, but for those who would like to try the same experiment I offer the following table of costs: Center drop-leaf United States or Canada. 0 The Edward Wesley Co., Cincinnati, O. New Wall Coverings For Fall Going to redecorate one or more rooms this Fall? Then see the newest styles‘in Sanitas, at your decorator’s. Sanitas enables you to express individuality in wall decorations. Made on cloth with a machine-painted, oil- color surface that does not crack, peel or fade. Beautiful Stencil-Decorated Blue Drop-Leaf and Serving Tables. The Drawers Have Glass Knobs 19 Six chairs, at $1.98 1.88 Serving table 12.50 Water colors. . . 2.03 Waterproof var- 45 Crash for runners. 2.20 Candlesticks and 4.00 *Blue paint... . 1.55 1.25 1.15 $43.20 *A generous quart each of shellac and,varnish was used, and about two-thirds of a quart of the blue paint. dull-finished decorative styles, plain tints and glazed tile effects. Styles for every room in the house. Not only is Sanitas a most artistic wall covering but it is sanitary, durable and, in the end, most economical. See your deco- ¥ rator about Sanitas. If he cannot supply y YOu Write for Booklet and Samples Address the Manufacturers of SANITAS MODERN WALL COVERING im 320 Broadway Dept. 1 New York} — | ar ) | {) \( \ | ‘ & om ink ° | —

Page 170

172 THE LADIES HOME JOURNAL August, 1920 your skin exceptionally A- SKIN - YOU [OVE -TO-TOUCH S your skin especially hard to take care of? Wind, dust, exposure; do they constantly irritate and roughen its delicate texture? You can correct this extreme sensitiveness. By giving your skin the care it needs, you can overcome its tendency to become painful, irritated on the least occasion. Use every night the following treatment for a sensitive skin: Dip a soft washcloth in warm water and hold it to your face. Then make a warm water lather of Woodbury’s Facial Soap and dip your cloth up and down in it until the cloth is “fluffy” with the soft white lather. Rub this lathered cloth gently over your skin until the pores are thoroughly cleansed. Then rinse first with warm, then with clear cool water and dry carefully. Modern authorities now discount the old idea, formerly held by some people, that washing the face with soap was bad for a delicate skin. A famous skin specialist, in his book on the care of the skin, declares that the layer of dirt and fat which such persons accumulate on the skin is a constant invita- tion to various disorders. Give your face its thorough bath at night and thus allow your skin the healing rest it needs during your hours of sleep; by this practice you will also avoid the exposure How to rouse a dull, sluggish skin after washing which often roughens a deli- cate skin. Special treatments for each different type of skin are given in the famous booklet that is wrapped around every cake of Wood- bury’s Facial Soap. Get a cake today—find the treatment your skin needs. Woodbury’s Facial Soap is on sale at all drug stores and toilet goods counters in the United States and Canada. A 25-cent cake lasts for a month or six weeks of any treat- ment, and for general cleansing use. ** Your treatment for one week’’ A beautiful little set of Woodbury’s facial preparations sent to you for 25 cents. Send 25 cents for this dainty miniature set of Woodbury’s facial preparations, containing your complete Woodbury treatment for one week. You will find, first the little booklet, “A Skin You Love to Touch,” telling youthespecial treatment your skin needs; then a trial size cake of Woodbury’s Facial Soap—enough for seven nights of any treatment; a sample tube of the new Woodbury’s Facial Cream; and samples of Woodbury’s Cold Cream and Facial Powder, with directions telling you just how they should be used. Write today for this special new Woodbury outfit. Ad- dress The Andrew Jergens Co., 108 Spring Grove Ave., Cincinnati, Ohio. If you live in Canada, address The Andrew Jergens Co., Limited, 108 Sher- brooke St., Perth, Ontario. To rouse a sluggish skin, every night wash your face and neck with plenty of Woodbury’s Facial Soap and warm water. If your skin has been badly neglected, rub a generous latner thoroughly into the pores, using an upward and outward motion. Do this until the skin feels somewhat sensitive. Rinse well in warm water, then in cold. Then rub your skin for thirty seconds with a piece of ice and dry carefully. Conspicuous nose pores cat be corrected. Read the spe cial treatment for this cond- tion given in the famous booklet of treatments, “A Skin You Love to Touch, which is wrapped aroun every cake of Woodbury: Facial Soap. Au2u: ; = = | | | i j i} il | | } | | 4 | | ie | BN. LPS. | SV. THE ANDREW JERGENS CO., CINCINNATI, NEW YORK AND PERTH, ONTARIO i

Page 171

bores cai the Spt- is condl- famous “ ents, Touch, 1 around pod bury At 2 1920 THE BABY WITH FORTY MOTHERS By Edith Brown Kirkwood A University Course in Home Making With Real, Live Infants for Textbooks sisters and his cousins, not to mention a colony of his aunts, was quite starved for relatives compared with two Minnesota youngsters. They boast of forty mothers. The babies, who stand alone in their general social class, are the laboratory babies for the home economics students of the University of Minnesota and, as such, are pioneers in a new and important branch of twentieth century higher educa- tion for women. Their advent as university equipment came in April, 1919. Six years ago the home economics divi- sion of the university, under Miss Josephine Thorn- "Tee comic-opera character who sang of his dike Berry, then its chief, blazed an educational trail * by establishing two home management houses near the agricultural campus, the division being a part of the agricultural department. After years of study Miss Berry had become convinced that if the student in medicine needed the clinic; the lawyer, the court- room; the chemist, the laboratory; and the agricul- turist, the experimental farm; quite as surely the student of the economics of home needed a home to manage before she could prove her classroom theories, either to the world or to herself. The two residences taken for the experiment had the average equipment that falls to the lot of the average house manager. Then it was arranged that during her junior or her senior year every home economics student was to be required to fill a residence of a given number of weeks at one of the home man- agement houses and, during that residence, to put into actual practice, from that of kitchen helper to hostess, the training she was receiving in the class- room. This was to be done under the guidance of a resident staff instructor. Full collegiate credit for graduation could not be granted until this residence had been completed to the satisfaction of all con- cerned. Thus home, asa laboratory, entered univer- sity life. In April, 1919, with five years of record-making work to its credit, Miss Mildred Weigley, former co- worker with Miss Berry and successor to her as chief, decided to add a feature to the home management course. The feature was a baby, or, to be more exact, two babies—one for each house. Result of the Forty Mothers’ Care S MISS WEIGLEY had followed the progress of the work in the houses she had become conscious of the fact that the chief, and practically the only, argu- ment to be waged against their practicability as home- training laboratories was the lack of the man and the child as elements entering into the planning and emergencies. She was willing to admit that introduc- ing the man as an element presented some difficulties, but she saw no reason why child training, as the chief vocation of the home maker, should be omitted from the course. True, it was being taught in the college, but the care of an imaginary baby, no matter how efficient the teacher, differed quite generally from the care of the genuine article with a will of its own. Through achildren’s home two baby boys were se- cured, agirl not being available. Theage limit had been set from six months to two years. Of the two bays, Earl was twenty-one months old and Russell thirteen months, when they became laboratory babies—the _first of their kind. When the babies were pre- sented at the university medi- cal clinic, both were found to be under weight and rickety. Russell was declared by the child specialist to have ‘‘the most perfect case of rickets” with which he had come in contact. He weighed sixteen pounds. Earl, of very frail heritage, weighed nineteen pounds. Neither had been taught to play and they never smiled. Russell had not yet begun to creep. The next time Earl and Russell appeared before the learned university doctors they were greeted with exclamations of surprise and approval. They had been under the care of the home management stu- dents for fifteen weeks. Russell’s ‘‘ perfect case’’ of rickets had disappeared. Earl's lesser symptoms also were gone, and he had become so active that he had kept his weight down, although he tipped the scales at twenty-two pounds, eight ounces. Russell weighed twenty pounds, four ounces. Then both boys were returned to the children’s. home while the houses closed for the vacation period. A Rosy, Rollicking Youngster N OCTOBER FIRST, with the opening of the fall term, Russell again was claimed by the university. Earl was beyond age for reclaiming. Russell opened his new year weighing nineteen pounds, twelve ounces. In December he closed his second term as a laboratory baby and sent the scales flying to twenty-° five pounds. From a silent, sad-eyed, rickety baby in the spring of 1919, he closed his year, eight months later, a rosy, chubby-cheeked, rollicking youngster, who at Christmas time so fascinated a well-known Minneapolis family, of which one of his most recent foster mothers is a member, that he was adopted by them. His place, on January first, was taken by baby John, and the group of young mothers did what many real young mothers must do quite regularly—they patiently began all over again with another baby! Earl's place at the large home management house was taken, last fall, by Patricia Lily Ann Flana- x gan, called “Patsy”’ for short by her foster moth- 74 ers. Patsy, quite as allur- ing as her name, was at the J age of eighteen months ‘ when she became a labora- tory baby. So far she Coaxing John to Go “Bye- By e” Baby Hasa Glorious Play- ° time With Five of the Forty “‘Mothers”’ Happy Patsy at Her Lunch bears the distinction of being the only girl in the quartet. When she arrived at the home management house on October 4, 1919, she weighed seventeen pounds—seven pounds under weight. At the close of her first quarter as a university unit she weighed twenty pounds. Except in a few minor details the working plan at the two home manage- ment houses is similar. In the larger house there is a working group of nine students and a resident group of fourteen students and teachers who are living at the house. Each working group is in charge of the house for twelve successive weeks. During that time each student, in turn, serves as house manager, baby manager and asone of the seven assistants for a period of ten days. In the smaller house there is a work- ing group of seven and a resident r} company of nine. The division of labor (S is the same as in the larger house > except that there is an assisting group of five, and each student in turn early in her home manage- ment experience serves for one week in the various home réles and again for another week toward the latter part of her course. The difference in plan is due wholly to an honest difference of opinion of the two instructors in charge. In all other details the two houses operate along the same lines, even to rivalry in producing the better baby! As house manager the student assumes all respon- sibility for ordering the household supplies and needs; for planning the meals; supervising food preparation; keeping the house finances; supervising the cleaning and employing the cleaning helpers. She also acts as house hostess, which of course includes presiding at the table. The baby manager gives the baby its bath, attends to its laundry, looks after its clothes in general and plans for its entire day, which means consulting the college programs of the others of the group and pro- viding that someone shall be in charge of the baby CONTINUED ON PAGE 174 2% HOME JOURNAL 920 4 IBY | | | | | 4 ne | | T | | | | | j |

Page 172

S 174 HOME JOURNA IS delicate, Day Dream fragrance, so suggestive of the pure, wholesome odor of summer flowers, is presented alike in Day Dream Talcum, Face Powder and Perfume. ‘Day Dream L’Echo containing perfume miniature and Face Powder sample, mailed post- paid for 25 cents. Address Dept. W. STEARNS, Perfumer DETROIT . CORSET STUDIO Fi . INTERNATIONAL CORSET CO., 112 to 130 Union St. Aurora August, 192 FASHIONS FOR STOUT FIGURES. THE BABY WITH FORTY MOTHERS (CONTINUED FROM PAGE 173) every hour. She likewise assumes responsibility for the baby from five in the evening until eight in the morning. Being baby manager means that au- thority for baby’s management through this arrangement | always is cen- tered in one individual. The assisting group is respon- sible for the ac- tual meal preparation, the care of the left- overs, the dishwashing, the serving from the kitchen and the kitchen care. The meals are prepared by groups of three. Thus the house manager of one week or ten days may find herself just the family dishwasher on the eighth or the eleventh day, according to the house in which she lives. dinners must be prepared throughout the year usually with the chief of the division as one of the guests, and there is much informal entertaining, with the various groups in charge, according to their assigned duties of the time. No matter who may be the guest, the house manager on duty presides, never the resident instructor. The residents are given the privilege of bringing at least one guest for Sunday eve- ning supper and a general group visit follows. Everyone is “‘in,” and as many as thirty and forty sup together every Sunday evening. The young women are under the supervi- sion not only of the resident instructor but of each other. Some of the factors in manage- ment upon which the house manager is graded are her administrative ability, her choice of menus, handling of supplies and accounts, her plan for organization, her ability to instruct her assistants in the codperative carrying out of the plan, her follow-up measures and her quickness to meet emergency changes in the plan. Also her willingness to assume respon- sibility, her business and social relationships, her fairness and tact, her obliga- tions as a hostess and as a commu- nity member. Also there is a time sheet whichis destined to show how long it takes each group to do the work; a home account book; a daily journal sheet, which shows for the day; a check book over which the house manager has su- pervision; a large account book for each resi- dent; individual account books, and, best of all, a memory book for the baby. Of course the budget system of household management obtains in these houses. At the beginning of a college quarter, worl. ing groups of two each plan a system of budzets and at the house meeting the entire group decides upon them. In addition to the budget the young women have been working out a system of comparative prices of com- modities at various shops bought under varying conditions. UST by way of encouragement to the housekeepers who are not seekers after a degree, but wish to make the family income stretch over its needs, the home-management specialists have discovered that six years ago it cost an average of twenty-five to thirty cents a day per person for three meals a clay, whereas to-day it ranges from twenty-eight to thirty-five cents for two meals a day. The students are gaining much in scientific knowledge and more in appreciation for mother in family rearing and for father in income handling. “What,” asked a prominent sociologist of one of the young women students, “‘is the best lesson you have gleaned from your home- management experience?” “That I want children of my own to care for,” answered the college maiden quickly and frankly. HOME JOURNAL BOOKS THAT HELP, AT LITTLE COST Our Architectural Books JourNAL BuNGALOwsS. Price, 50 cents. JourRNAL Houses. Price, 50 cents. Your FIREPLACE AND How To Buitp It. Price, 5 cents. How To FINANCE’ THE BUILDING OF A LITTLE Home. Price, 10 cents. Wuat You SHOULD KNow WHEN BUILDING A LitTLE House. Price, 10 cents. PLANNING THE LITTLE HousE GARDEN. Price, 10 cents. JournatL Birp Hovses. Price, 25 cents. For any of these books address the Book Editor, THE LAptEs’ HOME JOURNAL. WEAVING THE NEw Baskets. Price, 25 cents. BASKETS FOR GIFTS AND BazAArs. Price, 25 cents. For these comprehensive pamphlets, which include pictures and description, address the Art Department, THE LApIEs’ HOME JOURNAL. To Help You With Your Clothes FASHION SELECTIONS FOR JUNE. Contains a variety of summer fashions. Price, 10 cents. Clothes to give the slenderest lines are cleverly exploited in this new illustrated book. Price, 15 cents. Basy’s CLotTHEs. Helps the mother to dress baby in the most hygienic, economical and dainty way. Price, 15 cents. MATERNITY CLotues. A wise choice of suitable clothes for all occasions. Price, 15 cents. MASQUERADE Costumes. (Patterns can be supplied.) Price, 15 cents. Bripe’s Book. Charming illustrations, with information regarding the bride’s trous- seau needs. Price, 15 cents. Your CHILDREN’S CLOTHES. Illustrations and instructions for cutting and making. Price, 15 cents. How To SEW FOR THE CHILDREN. Hints on saving time and money. Price, 10 cents. CLotTHES Economies. Timely information on making over, etc. Price, 10 cents. GENERAL SUGGESTIONS FOR THE EXPECTANT MoTHER—containing 12 pages of useful in- formation. Price, 15 cents. Address THE Lapres’ HoME JouRNAL. Our Housekeeping Books THE Goop Foop Booktets. Prepared by Anna Barrows, Instructor in Cookery, Teachers College, Columbia University. These book- lets tell how to select the five kinds of foods necessary to maintain health. 10 cents each: Serving Sweets as Food—Sugar is the carbohy- drate that makes energy quickly. Serving Fat as Food—Cream, butter and other fats provide the fuel that keeps the body fires burning. Serving Minerals as Food—The right way to use and cook the vegetables and fruits that cleanse and cool the blood and regulate body activities. Good Bread Making—Wheat is our most largely used starch or carbohydrate that makes energy slowly. Body-Building Foods—The protein foods that make and repair muscle and tissue; meat, milk, fish and eggs. MENv Price, 10 cents. How To CAn Fruits, VEGETABLES AND MEATS. Price, 10 cents. How To Dry FRUITS AND VEGETABLES. Price, 10 cents. ONE HUNDRED THRIFT RECcIPES. Price, 10cents. Low-Cost Meats For HicuH-Cost TImMes. Price, 10 cents. 101 Ways or MAKING Money AT Home. Price, 15 cents. Address THE LApIES’ HOME JOURNAL. Our Entertainment Books THE Book or ANNOUNCEMENTS AND SHOWERS. Price, 15 cents. PLANNING FOR YOuR WEDDING. Price, 15 cents. GAMES AND PARTIES FOR HOME AND SCHOOL. Price, 15 cents. CHILDREN’S PARTIES AND BIRTHDAY CELEBRA- TIONS. Price, 15 cents. NONSENSE Fortunes. Price, 5 cents. Address THE LaprEes’ HoME JouRNAL. Our Needlework Books THE NEw Book oF SWEATERS AND Containing the latest designs. Price, 15 cents. Tue New Book oF CrocHET AND NEEDLE- work. Full of ideas for fancy workers. Price, 15 cents. Address THE LaprEes’ HoME JOURNAL. Square, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. PRICE Women’s and Misses’ Dresses . $0.25-$0.30 Waists 20- .25 Harry Collins’ Special Patterns. (35 HOME JOURNAL PATTERNS HOME JOURNAL patterns may be purchased from any store selling Home Patterns, or by mail, postage prepaid, if you address THE LADIES’ HOME JOURNAL, Independence Special Cut-to-Measure Patterns, $1 each. PRICE Transfer Embroidery Designs . .20- .25 Miscellaneous Patterns. . . . .20- .25 ; the cost of all foods © RESUS Ore ofF pee | | it

Page 173

19> \nna shers ook- oods ach: yohy- ‘at as e the rving and and ‘ities. rgely 1ergy foods meat, rice, ents. [MES. rice, VERS. “ents. TOOL. Ta HOME JOURNAL 175 LOG CABIN SYRUP For any meal, any day that sugar merely sweetens are transformed by the delicious maple flavor of Towle’s Log Cabin Syrup. Breakfast—Log Cabin Syrup on Pancakes —to begin the day right. Luncheon—Log Cabin Syrup on Waffles and Baked Apples—a sensible mid-day meal. Dinner—Log Cabin Syrup on Grapefruit and asa Sundae Sauce with Ice Cream—the beginning and end of a perfect dinner. Look for the Log Cabin Can at your Grocer’s August, 1920 nd al the ATED | ©» tific for | | | | |

Page 174

Ss 176 HOME JOURNAL r The Girl of an American Summer The fine exhilarating atmosphere of the North American climate has its com- plement in its variability—its quick changes of temperature that play havoc with skin and complexion. The summer girl must ever regard her season as a trying time, indeed. She must continually seek to protect the heritage of her complexion, to preserve its bloom, to enhance its loveliness. Out-door life, and the natural activities of summer, exposing the disastrous effects may result. The ravages of hot, enervating days should never be underestimated. skin to dusty, drying winds, and the sun’s intense heat, are factors to be considered, or _ Throughout the widely-varying American seasons, and decidedly in the summer time, Resinol Soap is beneficial to a high degree. It ) preserves and improves the complexion, for its | cleansing qualities are made still more valuable by its purity and its pleasant stimulative effects. Resinol Soap is valuable, particularly, in check- ing the arrival of skin-imperfections due to cli- matic irregularities, and offers a gratifying means of achieving a rare, clear beauty of complexion. Generous sample free. Write Resinol, Baltimore, Md. August, | ) E inf | |

Page 175

t, 1929 August, 1920 Farmer Jones Was on His Way home from town when he thought he had ‘forgotten some- thing. Twice on the way he stopped and looked over the packages in the wagon and searched his pocketbook, but decided he had everything with him. When he reached home his daughter came running out, and with a surprised look on her face said: ‘‘Why father, where’s mother?” Why Whistler Wouldn’t Go Back to School. When James McNeill Whistler, the noted painter, was a boy, he once attended the private co- educational school in Pomfret, Connecticut, conducted by Dr. Roswell Park, the rector of Pomfret Church. Doctor Park was a very conventional clergyman, and so when, one morn- ing as he finished prayers, he noticed that Whistler had his eyes wide open, staring absent- mindedly at one of the girls across the aisle, he promptly called him to account. “Whistler,” he said solemnly, after a pause during which his manner had attracted every- one’s attention to him, “what would you do if someone insulted your father?” Whistler had recently lost his father, whom he had loved devotedly, and so he answered with more than usual emphasis: “I’d shoot him, sir,” “You have insulted my Heavenly Father,” said the master with increasing severity. “Come up here, Whistler.” But the boy Whistler was not a docile subject for the caning which Doctor Park saw fit to inflict; and when an assistant master went to the rector’s aid, the other boys sprang onto their seats, shouting: ‘‘I say, that’s not fair—two fellows to one boy.” In spite of their protests, however, the chas- tisement went on to the allotted number of strokes. But from that day Whistler firmly refused to go back to the school, and not long. afterward he entered the West Point Military Academy. eee? Helping the Editor. When Thomas Bailey Aldrich, the writer, was beginning his literary career he called upon an eminent Boston editor with a poem. Unfortunately the editor was not in his office, but the aspiring poet noticed a memorandum stuck so conspicuously upon his desk that it was impossible not to see it. Scrib- bled on the paper in pencil were the words: “Don’t forget to see the Binder. “Don’t forget to mail E his contract. “Don’t forget H.’s proofs.” The temptation to Aldrich was too great to be resisted. He left his poem on the desk and, pulling out a pencil, added to the memorandum: “Don’t forget to accept A.’s poem!” The Thermos Bottle HE friendly Thermos Bottle - Is a handy beast to know If you’re going on a picnic Or to a baby show. He will hold your liquid luncheon, And keep it cold or hot, But to use him, we remove his head, A tragedy, is it not? The Submarine ‘HTS is that strange sea serpent, the wandering Submarine ; Old ocean is his habitat. He roams the depths between The gleaming caves, where mermaids fair disport themselves in glee, And the edge of the cliffs whose rocky walls rise from the floor of the sea. His appetite’s amazing, and he’s thirsty, I should think, With water, water everywhere, and not a drop to drink. E L A HOME JOURNA 177 THE OFFICE DOG Scraps That He Picks Up Here, There and Everywhere Inconvenient Conveniences. Katharine Ty- nan, in a recent volume of reminiscences of her life in Ireland during the war, gleefully relates a characteristic anecdote that illustrates the happy-go-lucky attitude of her countrymen toward some of the minor accompaniments of civilization. A gentleman accustomed to the habits of Irish trains arrived one day a little late at a railway station, depending upon the train’s being late, as usual, and found that it had gone: “Surely the train wasn’t up to time?”’ he said to the porter in surprise. “‘She was, thin,” said the porter. ‘‘She’s the punctualest train in Ireland—and a great inconvanience to the travelin’ public.” £ A House Hunter Saw an advertisement in the papers describing a charming house “ within a stone’s throw of the station.” He made an appointment, and in due course was escorted to the house in question, two miles away. When they reached the threshold he turned to the agent suavely. “Would you mind intro- ducing me,” he asked, “‘to the person who threw that stone?” Not to be Beaten. An Alabama darky, who prided himself on being able to play any tune on the banjo after he had heard it once, perched himself on the side of a hill one Sunday morning and began to pick the strings in a workmanlike manner. It chanced that the minister came along. Going up to Moses, he demanded harshly: “Moses, doyouknowthe Ten Commandments?” Moses scratched his chin for a moment, and then, in an equally harsh voice, said: “Parson, jest yo’ whistle the first three or four bars, and I’ll have a try at it.” The Son of the Family was home on his first vacation since he had attained to the dignity of college prefect. He and his father were dis- cussing affairs of the day, and finally the boy remarked: ‘‘Dad, I hope when I am as old as you I’ll know more than you do.” ‘‘I’ll go one better, my boy,” the father replied. ‘‘I hope that when you are that old you will know as much as you think you do now.” "Young Jack Was Talking to the new visitor soon after her arrival. He eyed her critically for a few moments, then looked up and said: “So you’re my grandmother, are you?”’ “Yes, dear. On your father’s side,” re- marked the old lady, smiling. “Well, you’re on the wrong side; you'll find that out,” replied Jack. ‘*The Medical Ignorance of Some People is staggering,” said Dr. Simon Flexner, of the Rockefeller Institute. “‘I know an X-ray spe- cialist who got a letter from a Middle Western farmer the other day. The farmer wrote: “*TDear Sir: I have had a nail in my thorax for seventeen years. I am too busy to come to New York, but want you to come down here to Paris Corners with your rays, as my case will be worth your while. If you do not find time to come, send a dozen rays boxed, by express, with instruction card, and I will try to work same myself.’ “The X-ray specialist wrote back to the farmer of Paris Corners: “Tear Friend: I regret to say that business engagements prevent a trip to Paris Corners, and I am unfortunately out of rays just now. If you cannot come to New York, send me your thorax by parcel post and we will see what can be done.’” Queer Animals Outside the Zoo By Mabel Detwiler Miller The Thermos Bottle ~ The Alarm Clock The Trolley Car “A HORSE!” the Ancient cried in haste, My kingdom for a horse! ’’ He did not know the modern way Of traveling, of course. The Trolley Car’s an animal that meets the public need For hurrying and scurrying and twentieth-century speed. And those who haven't jitneys or-taxicabs in pickle Can board a passing trolley car and ride him for a nickel. A Baffling Case. A physician tells the fol- lowing amusing story: When I was attending medical college, our old professor of general practice told us one day that he had a remark- able case to exhibit the next morning in clinic. “‘T have persuaded the man to allow you to examine him,” he said. ‘You will each make an independent diagnosis in writing.” The patient appeared the next day. He was a big, strapping fellow, and, without any pre- liminaries, he peeled off his clothes and took his place on the table. We examined him in squads, thumping his chest, listening to his lungs, feel- ing his pulse, taking his temperature and doing everything else we could think of. I soon discovered valvular disease of the heart in an advanced stage, and I sat up nearly all night writing my diagnosis. When the pro- fessor took his place on the platform at lecture hour his desk was heaped high with our written reports. “Well, gentlemen,” he said blandly, “I find here forty-six diagnoses, each describing a different disease. I consider the variety of your discoveries as very remarkable, especially’ — here he paused and deliberately polished his eyeglasses—“‘especially, gentlemen, as_ there was nothing whatever the matter with the patient. There is a Certain Youth attached to one of the foreign missions at Washington whose habit it is, shortly after introduction to some fair lady, immediately to turn the conversation into channels favorable for the discussion of the tender passion. “T observe,” said he, on one occasion when he had just been presented to a charming young woman, “that you wear a most attractive locket. Tell me, does it contain the token of some past affair of the heart?” “Ves,” smiled the lady, who had been warned of the diplomatist’s weakness, and who thought to have a bit of fun with him. ‘It does con- tain a love token—a lock of my husband’s hair.” “A widow!” exclaimed the susceptible for- eigner, as he edged closer. ‘‘ Why, someone told me your husband was alive.” “‘He is,’’ answered the young woman, “but hair is gone. While a Reporter Was Telephoning his story from Sing Sing, a convict hammering on the floor made it hard for the reporter to hear. “‘Would you mind stopping for a few min- utes?” asked the newspaper man. “All right, boss,’ said the convict, “‘go to it. I got twenty years to finish this job.” The Alarm Clock N OLDEN days men watched the sun; They knew their day’s work had begun When old Sol rose on high. They did not need to rush and race And with old Father Time keep pace, For time went rather slow ; But in our day all things are changed. Success and work by time arranged Have made this faithful animal A necessary thing. He guards the time the whole night long, And if you have not set him wrong, With morning he will sing A loud alarm to wake you up. Oh, he is a persistent pup! The Piano Player NN SPITE of the teeth of this chunky thing He never is known to bite ; From morn until eve he delights to sing (And sometimes, alas, at night). The children like him. Why shouldn’t they? For he’s gentle and quiet and full of play. | | | | | | | | \) 7 | ING aN fi! | | | | |

Page 176

Origin of the Blanket. We would consider it a hardship not to have a soft woolly blanket under which to snuggle on a cold winter night. Yet there was a time when a blanket was un- known, and we owe its invention to poverty. Years ago a man in England lost all his wealth and became very poor. One cold winter night in 1340 he used a piece of rough, unfinished cloth for a bed covering to keep himself warm. Evidently neither his poverty nor the cold made him dull, for from this makeshift bed covering he invented the blanket. The name of this man was Thomas Blanket, and the new kind of bedding has been known under the name of blanket ever since. A Farmer in Berkshire, Mass., set up a scarecrow in his cornfield near the railroad, and the trainmen pelted it so hard with chunks of coal that the farmer got more than two tons of coal out of it. ot we Little Drops of Water. It has been said that people are as ignorant of the size of the sea as they are of matters dealing with astron- omy. Few persons are aware, for instance, that the Pacific Ocean covers 68,000,000 miles; the Atlantic 30,000,000 miles; and the Indian Ocean, Arctic and Antarctic 42,000,000 miles, To stow away the contents of the Pacific Ocean it would be necessary to fill a tank one mile long, one mile wide, and one mile deep, every day for 440 years. The Pacific holds in weight 984,000,000,000,000,000,000 tons. The Atlantic Ocean averages a depth of not quite three miles. Its waters weigh 325,000,000,000,000,000 tons, and a tank to contain it would have sides 430 miles long. A Shingle Mill in Maine uses 2000 cords of paper birch each year in the manufacture of toothpicks. The Materials That Go to Make Up our paper money are gathered together from all parts of the world. Part of the paper fiber is linen rag from the Orient. The silk comes from China or Italy. The blue ink is made from German or Canadian cobalt. The’ black ink is made from Niagara Falls acetylene gas smoke, and most of the green ink is green color mixed in white zinc sulphite made in Germany. The red color in the seal is obtained from a pigment imported from Central America. An “‘Impressionist ’’ Painter, now resident in a lunatic asylum, says to all his visitors: “Look here, this is my latest masterpiece.” They look, and seeing only an expanse of bare canvas, they ask: ‘‘ What does that represent?” “That represents the passage of the Children of Israel through the Red Sea.”’ “‘But where is the sea?” “Tt has been driven back.” “And where are the Children of Israel?” “They have crossed over.” “And the Egyptians?” ‘““They will be here directly. That’s the sort of painting I like—simple, suggestive and un- pretentious.” The City of Bareira, in Portugese East Africa, is a city of zinc. Zinc is used for all the buildings and almost everything else, from rail- way cars to coffins. F In the Eighteenth Century there was a pe- culiarly cruel judge who presided over the court at Halifax in England. One of his prac- tices was to order the accused executed and send his case to a jury afterward. To be sent to Halifax became equivalent to conviction. Hence the expression. F Often One Reads of the Devil being politely called Old Harry. Some folks think that this name is of Scandinavian origin. The name Hart or Herra was the Scandinavian name given to the god Odin. Odin, like most of the other deities of the northern mythologies, be- came degraded from his rank of god and be- came a fiend or evil spirit. Some say that the shaggy or hairy covering attributed to the devil earned for him the name of Old Hairy or Old Harry. Again it may be from the old Saxon ‘“‘to harry” or tear to pieces as with our word harrow. An old pamphlet speaks of the Harrowing of Hell. *“‘I Understand That You Prefer charges against this man,” said the judge. “‘No, sir,’ answered the grocer, “I prefer cash, and that’s what I had him brought here ” for. The Water in Many Public Fountains comes out of lions’ mouths. This is said to be the reason: Among the ancient Egyptians the ris- ing of the waters of the River Nile was the most important event of the year, since it meant life and prosperity to the whole nation. The rising always took place when the sun was in the con- stellation of Leo, or the lion; so the Egyptians adopted the shape of a lion as the symbol for the life-giving waters of the Nile. When Policemen are Referred to as ‘‘cops” or “coppers,” it is a legitimate and historical appellation. The first uniformed police force succeeded the old night watch, and the patrol- men wore large shields of copper. They were burnished until they could be seen shining like a beacon in the reflected rays of the sun, and even at night scintillated in the light of the torches. In no time the police were known as “coppers.” Pert young America found that too long a word, and “‘cop”’ was the result. L A HOME JOURNAL Swinging Into Matrimony T IS no small feat to be married in India, if one is in a hurry. The prelim- inary ceremonies occupy five days, with the entire family of each candidate participating. The swing ceremony, here pictured, takes place on the second day in a pandal erected in front of the child-bride’s house; -it includes the ex- change of flower garlands and the solemn tying of the couple’s garments—a curious parallel to the ceremony of the wedding ring. The bride does not appear altogether joyous ; possibly she does not care for the orchestra behind her. In Some of the East Indian Islands and on the mainland of Hindustan is found the smallest race of honeybees in the world. These dwarf honey collectors are known to entomologists as apic florea. Their honeycombs are no larger than a child’s hand, and the cells are about the size of a small pinhead. _ The little creatures build the combs on the branch of a low tree, and as they do not have to provide for winter, they -work all the year through. In the same land there is a race of giant bees as large as crickets. These monsters of the bee world build honeycombs that are from six to twelve feet in length, four or more feet in width and weighing from 300 to 400 pounds each. The Art of Shoeing Horses to protect their hoofs against the evils of hard usage was un- known to the Greeks and Romans and is first mentioned in the history of the Celts as late as the fifth century. **Who Told You to Put that paper on the wall?” roared the head of the house. “Your wife, sir,” replied the decorator. “Pretty, isn’t it?” An Elderly Woman in Clermont-Ferrand, Auvergne, France, has received a letter ad- dressed to her mother in June, 1857. from her father, discussing the education of a brother, now seventy-five years old. The letter arrived by post without explanation of the delay. The original addressee has been dead for fifteen years. The Deepest Well in the World is six miles and a half southeast of Fairmont, W. Va. It is 7579 feet deep. The well Htad to be abandoned because the drilling tools stuck in the drill hole. The temperature at 7000 feet was 172 degrees Fahrenheit, and the rate of increase was one degree in 51 feet. At this rate the boiling point would be reached at about 10,000 feet below the surface. The Original Voyage of Columbus when he discovered this country cost $7000 as measured by our present money, according to the best estimates. Isabel of Spain did not bear the greater part of the expense, but two brothers, Martin and Vicente Pinzon, who respectively commanded the Pinto and Nina, supplied a considerable portion of the funds. Page Woman’s Opportunity—An Editorial 1 Short Stories The Widow Ambrose—Corra Harris °f Young China— Charles Caldwell Dobie . . . . 10 The Lothario of the Seabird— Lawrence Perry . . 16 The Key to Freedom—R. «é Ellerbe 18 A Little Spice Out of Life— Theodocia Pearce . . 20 A Shift of Fate— Donald McGibeny. 22 The Goldfish Bowl— Ruth Murray Underhill. . . 30 The Flying Man—Rupert S. Holland 40 Serials A Poor Wise Man: V— Mary Roberts Rinehart. . . . 12 The Moreton Mystery: VII— Elizabeth Dejeams . . .... 28 Special Articles Thrift and American Women— Herbert Hoover . . Lo, the Poor School- Teacher— Alma G. Madden. ...... 24 Waiting for the Stork— Mary Roberts Rinehart. . . . 26 When the. Problem Started— Cornelia Stratton Parker . . . 38 Mary Anderson—Lily Lykes Rowe. 61 A Summer Carnival Day— Helen J. Ferris . . 70 Starting a Business in Your ‘Own Home—Ruth Evelyn Dowdell. . 87 Why We Get Fat: IV— William S. Sadler, M. D., and Lena K. Sadler, M.D... . 91 Congress and the President— Let’s Go Camping— Virginia Granville Dickson 109 For France—the Heritage of Hope— Edward Hungerford 123 What the Newest New Woman Is— Harriet Abbott. . 154 Your Economy Questionnaire— Mary Waterstone Stuart 160 The Baby with Forty Mothers— Edith Brown Kirkwood . ‘ 173 Architectural Lighting the Country House— Charles E. White, Jr.. . . 67 A Solution of the Housing Prob- lem—R. M. Jaeger. 168 Table of Contents Page Interior Decoration Old Patchwork Revived— Ethel Davis Seal. . . . ... 33 Gay Colors in Furniture— Ethel Davis Seal. . . 36 The Decorative Touch— Clara H. Zillessen . ... 171 Housekeeping Simplified Table Service for Sum- mer—Ida C. B. Allen .... 34 Fruits and Vegetables in New Guises— Harriet Ellsworth Coates ... 64 The Canning of Corn and Beans— Mary A. Wilson. ...... 79 Dishwashing as a Fine Art— Eleanor Cochran Reed . . ae Helping Hands in Kitchen Work . . & Are You Being Short Measured ?— Mary R. Reynolds. ..... 88 Fashions The Autumn Silhouette— Designs by Harry Collins . . . 43 Smart Fall Dresses— Designs by Harry Collins . . . 44 Three Unusual Dresses— Designs by Harry Collins . . . 47 Ginghams That are Both Pretty and Practical— Eleanor Troth Baker 48 Clothes to Take on Your Camping Trip—Ella Markley .. . 51 Children’s Ciothes that Need No Ironing—Helen Rose. .... $2 The Newest Sweaters— Dorothy M. Bullitt. . . ... 73 Needlework The New Japanese Touch in Irish Laces .. 74 A New Tapestry’ Which You Can’ Make at Home..... 77 Poetry Old Hands— Caroline Russell Bispham. . . 58 When the Poets Sing One Thing— Marjorie Hillis 145 Miscellaneous A Dinner Party Anthology— Dorothy Parker . . ec, Keep Up with Your Friends !— Manager of TheGirls’ Club . . 80 Home Journal Books that ascii at Little Cost . The Office Dog ..... 177-178 It was - In the White House there are about 175 miles of electric wire, providing for 3000 incan- descent lights, together with a call-bell system and a private telephone system for the use of the executive household. It is Estimated that four miles of an ordi- nary spider’s thread would weigh scarcely a grain. Great Scientist’s School Days. When Sir Oliver Lodge was a very small boy he did not make that progress which might have been ex- pected of a potential genius. Possibly the methods employed by his school-teacher had something to do with this, for he kept a short cane inside his boot and used it lavishly upon his small charges. Young Oliver himself av-r- aged about three cuts a day, and his little han:ls grew so tender that he could not hold a pen ‘or half an hour after each caning. The instruction given at this school was entirely in classics. [t has been suggested that this may have be:n what decided Oliver Lodge to go in for scien. e. ¢Qi’ll Work No More for that man Dolan ” declared Casey. ‘“An’ why?” inquired | friend Murphy. “Shure, an’ ’tis on account av a remark | « phwat was that?” ““*Casey,’ says he, ‘ye’re discharged.’” Jones Was Hurrying along a street one nig! :, when another man, also in violent haste, rush | out from a side street and the two collided wi: ji great force. The second man looked angry, but Jones, with his inborn courtesy, raised his hat aid said: “My dear sir, I don’t know which of us is ‘0 blame for this violent encounter, but I am in too great a hurry to investigate. If I ran inio you I beg your pardon; if you ran into me, don’t mention it!” Then he tore away at redoubled speed. Only One, After All. Student, farmer,author, politician and reformer, Sir Horace Plunkett is one of the most versatile of Ireland’s sons. He is very witty also. On one occasion he delivered a lecture in Dublin on the best way to improve the conditions among the poor. At that time he was not exactly a finished speaker, and then, as now, a bachelor. The day following his address he received from a lady a note, which read: ‘What you need are two things—first, a wife; second, lessons in elocution.” To this he replied: “These are only one.” Jenkins Was Sitting Down to breakfast one morning when he was astounded to see in the paper an announcement of his own death. He rang up friend Smith at once. ‘“ Halloa, Smith!” he said. ‘‘Have you seen the an- nouncement of my death in the paper?” “Yes,” replied Smith. ‘“‘Where are you speaking from?” eres General Pershing, When Called Upon to speak to the Washington, D. C., Southern Society at a reception in his honor, related by way of intro- duction two incidents that occurred on his recent trip through the South. He told, in the first place, how after his talk in one town a little boy about ten years of age approached the platform and, grasping his hand, said: “General Pershing, I congratulate you on your excellent address!” Following his talk at another town soon after, an old man proudly wearing a Confed- erate uniform came up. He vigorously shook hands and said with enthusiastic sympathy: “You can fight a danged sight better than you can talk, Pershing!” When Being Examined in physiology a cer- tain sixth-grade boy was asked to name an animal food. The teacher was surprised to find the following answer: ‘“ Puppy biscuits.” Mr. Higginson Had Been Away from home for a week, and on his return found that burglars had visited the house, and, although one had been wounded, they had succeeded in getting away. “And so you shot a burglar while alone and unprotected?” he said to his wife. ‘‘ You are a brave little woman! What became of him?” “The other man carried him off,” she replied. “The other man?” he asked. ‘*Yes,’’ she said, “‘the one I aimed at.” He Took the Pills. The tramp entered the diaconal council. “‘Gentlemen,”” he began, ‘your pardon fcr disturbing you, but I am very sick.” He paused after this announcement to note the effect. “T went to the doctor,” he continued, ‘‘and he gave me the pills—see, the pills,’’ and he hei! up to view a small bottle. “He said, take thes pills, three after each meal, and I would like very much to have some assistance.” “Well, why don’t you take your pills then, and not come bothering here?” interposed « deacon. “Gentlemen,” replied the tramp with much unction, ‘“‘I cannot take the pills; I have ne meal.” He got the meal. 178 August, 1929 fg Aveust | | | Ne | — | | | | | | | “2 | | | | | | : | | | | | | | | | | | in | | | | | | | | i | | |

Page 177

T H L A D | 1929 fy August, 1920 HOME JOURNAL 179 The ULTTONA PLAYING A BRUNSWICK RECORD. WITH GRILL REMOVED CThe TONE AMPLIFIER “Certainly Different! Certainly Better!” People marvel datly at the advancements offered by the Brunswick Method of Reproduction—a constant sensation \\ N CHANGE has come about in the music world. People no longer are satisfied with just “a” phonograph—they know how to make comparisons and to judge. They know that old-time standards have been supplanted, and that the Brunswick has brought innovations and superiorities. The Brunswick Method of Reproduction changes one’s ideas of what a phonograph should be. This new Method, although we picture above but two of its features, is a unified and scientific develop- ment of all that is best in reproducing and ampli- fication. Note that one feature is the Ultona, our all- record reproducer. This is an exclusive idea, giving to The Brunswick owner the whole realm of record music, unrestricted. At a turn of the hand, the Ultona presents to each type of record the proper needle and the. proper diaphragm. Each type of record is played exactly as intended, but with a finer reproducer— one that brings out hitherto hidden tonal values. No makeshift attachment is aecessary. The Ultona is inbuilt. Note another feature of the Brunswick Method of Reproduction—the Tone Amplifier. It is vastly different. The moulded, wooden amplifying cham- ber is a// wood and oval in shape. There is no cast- metal connection, or throat. This development is in accord with acoustic laws. Tone waves can expand and contract properly. Vibration is not cramped. These are but two of the many features of the Brunswick Method of Reproduction. But they are obvious and measure the importance of the others. If you seek the utmost in tone quality, if you want the new-day phonograph, if old standards are unsatisfying, then you must hear The Bruns- wick. You will detect the superiority at once. Comparison is simple. \ \ 7¥ ask you, as we ask all others, to let merit decide. Count all other arguments as secondary. For it is/one that you buy primarily. So see if you do agree that Bruns- wick tone is incomparable. Visit a Brunswick Dealer before you make a choice. Ask also to hear Brunswick Records—the latest popular “hits” and the finest operatic numbers. Brunswick Records can be played on any phonograph with steel or fibre needle. THE BRUNSWICK-BALKE-COLLENDER COMPANY General Offices: 623-633 S. Wabash Avenue, Chicago Branch Houses in Principal Cities of United States, Mexico and Canada Canadian Distributors: Musical Merchandise Sales Company, PHONOGRAPHS AND ‘REC 819 Yonge Street, Toronto RDS an » 1 = | 110 | | | | | | | + or, | 4 | a a : } ou | i ak | lk ge his a |

Page 178

180 LA HOME JOURNA August, 1929 The most humiliating moment life When I overheard the cause of my unpopularity among CHICAGO girl writes to me: “Oh, if I had only read one of your articles years ago! Many times I have heard women criticize you for publicly discussing such a delicate personal subject. But I know what I would have been saved had I known these facts sooner, and I know that many of these women whocriticize you would benefit by taking your message to them- selves. “T learned the facts about myself, as unpleas- ant facts often are learned, by overhearing two girl friends talk about me. ace Why don’t the men dance with her?’ one of them: said. Here came a few words I couldn’t catch, and then—‘ of course she’s unconscious of it, poor dear, but she does suffer frightfully from perspiration.’ “Tt was the most humiliating moment in my life! I, who had prided myself on my daintiness, had overlooked what men could not.” An old fault—common to most of us It isa physiological fact that there are very few persons who are notisubject to this odor, though seldom conscious of it themselves. Perspiration under the:arms, though more active than else- where, does not always produce excessive and noticeable moisture. But the chemicals of the body do cause noticeable odor, more apparent under the arms than in any other place. The underarms are under very sensitive nerv- ous control. Sudden excitement, embarrassment even, serves as a nervous stimulus sufficient to make perspiration there even more active. The curve of the arm prevents the rapid evaporation of odor or moisture—and the result is that others become aware of this subtle odor at times when we least suspect it. How well-groomed men and women are meeting the situation Well-groomed men and women everywhere are meeting this trying situation with methods that are simple and direct. They have learned that it cannot be neglected any more than any other essential of personal cleanliness. They give it the regular attention that they give to their hair, teeth or hands. They use Odorono, a toilet lotion specially prepared to correct both perspi- ration moisture and odor. Odorono was formulated by a physician who knew that perspiration, because of its peculiar qualities, was beyond the reach of ordinary meth- ods of cleanliness—excessive moisture of the armpits is due to a local weakness. Odorono is an antiseptic, perfectly harmless. Its regular use gives that absolute assurance of perfect daintiness that women are demanding— that consciousness of perfect grooming so satis- fyingtomen. Itreally corrects the cause of both the moisture and odot of perspiration. men Use Odorono regularly, just two or three times a week. Atnightbeforeretiring, putitontheunder- arms. Allow it to dry, and then dust on a little talcum. The next morning, bathe the parts with clear water. The underarms will remain sweet and dry and odorless in any weather, in any cir- cumstances! Daily baths do not lessen its effect. Saves gowns and cleaner’s bills Women who find that their gowns are spoiled by perspiration stain and an odor which dry cleaning will not remove, will find in Odorono complete relief from thisdistressing andoftenexpensivean- noyance. If youare troubled in any unusual way, or have had any difficulty in finding relief, let us help you solve your problem. Write today for our free booklet. You’ll find some very interesting information in it about all perspiration troubles! Address Ruth Miller, The Odorono Co., 716 Blair Avenue, Cincinnati, Ohio. At all toilet counters in the United States and Canada, 35¢c, 6oc and $1.00. By mail, postpaid, if your dealer hasn’t it. Men will be interested in reading our booklet, “The Assurance of Perfect Grooming.” Address mail orders or requests as follows’: For ’ Canada to The Arthur Sales Co., 61 Adelaice St., East, Toronto; Ont. For France to The Agencie Américaine, 38 Avenue de l’Opéra, Paris. For Switzerland: to, The Agencie Américaine, 17 Boulevard Helvétique, Genéve. For Erigland to The American, Drug Supply Co., 6 Nor sa berland Ave., London, W. C. 2. For Mexico to H. E. Gerber & Cia., 2a Gante, 19, Mexico City. For U. S. A. to 7% The Odorono Company 716 Blair Avenue, Cincinnati, Ohio \ — i 4 | > \ i ‘ /

Page 179

LBURNIE Ginghams for School ‘Days INGHAM is the fabric for all-the-year school service. Steam-heated days indoors, no matter how cold the weather outside, make it almost a health necessity. Kalburnie Zephyrs in the Fall patterns reflect the warm browns and crimsons of the Autumn, just as their Spring patterns have the cool greens of early Summer or the bril- liancy of August sunshine. You will find that they are slow to show soil and that they blend with the warm tones of the children’s Winter wraps. So plan to dress your children in Kalburnie Zephyr this Winter. The lovely non-fading patterns, the weight and the price of these ginghams will help to make it the mate- rial of your choice. We will replace with an equal yardage of the same or similar pattern, any piece of Kalburnie Zephyr in which the colors run or fade. Look for “Lancaster Kalburnie” on every yard of the selvage. Lancaster Mills, where Kalburnie Zephyr is woven, were the first power-driven gingham mills in the world. Mrs. Prentiss learned the value of the fast-color ging- ham. You will enjoy reading of her experiences in “Mandy on Ginghams,” free upon request. Amory, Browye & Co. Dept. 217, Box 1206, Boston 1, Mass. Nashua Woolnap Blankets Indian Head Cloth fi | | Va } _Y ° } / a U A ‘ A c | 4 1920 | | t | | | | i — “LE ax | CRT

Page 180

4 4 1—The fineness, softness and purity of the powder 2—The exquisite flower-like fragrance The patented hinged-top, opened 3—The more than generous size of the can > ; thumb — never sticks open and 4—The convenience and economy of the hinged-top, easy never sticks shut. Thi cane is to many people an induce- to opes and close. ment to buy Williams’ Talc. Williams | Tale Powder Talc Powder | ~Watliams. Carnation The J, B. Willi English Th ! Cl Bion, vee Violet ong Williams’ Talc is made by the manufacturers of Williams’ Shaving Soaps, Matinee Violets and Jersey Cream Toilet Soaps, Toilet Waters, DentalCream,etc. Th a “4 | * 7 o 4 ‘ g